Herodotus

LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

HERODOTUS

IV |
BOOKS VIII-Ix

Translated by

hm. GODEEY

Complete list of Loch titles can be
found at the end of each volume

HERODOTUS the great Greek historian
was born about 484 B.c., at Halicar-
nassus in Caria, Asia Minor, when it was
subject to the Persians. He travelled
widely in most of Asia Minor, Egypt (as
far as Assuan), North Africa, Syria, the
country north of the Black Sea, and many
parts of the Aegean Sea and the mainland
of Greece. He lived, it seems, for some
time in Athens, and in 443 went with
other colonists tu the new city Thurii (in
South Italy) where he died about 430 B.c.
He was ‘the prose correlative of the bard,
a narrator of the deeds of real men, anda

describer of foreign places’ (Murray). His:

famous history of warfare between the
Greeks and the Persians has an epic
dignity which enhances his delightful style.
It includes the rise of the Persian power
and an account of the Persian empire; the
description of Egypt fills one book;
because Darius attacked Scythia, the
geography and customs of that land are
also given; even in the later books on the
attacks of the Persians against Greece there
are digressions. All is most entertaining
and produces a grand unity. After personal
inquiry and study of hearsay and other
evidence, Herodotus gives us a not un-
critical estimate of the best that he could
find.

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2007 with funding from
Microsoft Corporation

https://archive.org/details/nerodotusO04hero

(IIERODOTUS IV.)

7 ea

Ps

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

FOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D.

EDITED BY
E. H. WARMINGTON, M.a., F.R.HIST.SOC.

FORMER EDITORS

(coi. "PAGE. C.H., HEPT.D. 7h. CAPPS, PH.D, LL.D:
+W. H. D. ROUSE, trrt.p. LAs POST, eb.
HERODOTUS
IV

120

HERODOTUS

WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY
A AD: GODLE Y-

HON. FELLOW OF MAGDALEN COLLEGE, OXFORD

IN FOUR VOLUMES
IV

BOOKS VIII-IX

CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS
HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON

WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD

MCMLXIX

First printed 1925
Reprinted 1930, 1946, 1961, 1969

Printed in Great Britain

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION ids ie)
IBOOKOWITE Sy 6 ss es
BOOK Ix .

INDEX .

MAPS—SALAMIS .,

BATTLEFIELD OF PLATAEA

PAGE
se WL
; 1
Se yl
. 303
At end

es:

Ms 7 7 ; i 4 7 hee : vie ; = aN a ( - > 7 : .
: Pe - - z <7 ag by AS ie oe oo We ae MoMDTtest +t
Jt ee = a5

. rea’ Che a ee as

Hl z ae x sae =% -. ie « et “ ie ~ oe ON
_ oo Sa er iY oe

7 a eae eh asi " AM Py, ba! ee, ek OO

7 ere
—

i ee

INTRODUCTION

Tue following is a brief analysis of the contents
of Books VIII and IX, based on the summary in
Stein’s edition :—

BOOK VIII

Ch. 1-5. The Greek fleet at Artemisium ; question
of supreme command; bribery of Themistocles by
the Euboeans.

Ch. 6-14. Despatch of a Persian squadron to
sail round Euboea, and its destruction by a storm.
Effect of the storm on the rest of the Persian fleet ;
first encounter between the two fleets.

Ch. 15-17. Second battle off Artemisium.

Ch. 18-23. Retreat of the Greeks; Themistocles’
attempt to tamper with the lIonians; Persian
occupation of Euboea.

Ch. 24-33. Visit of Persian sailors to the field of
Thermopylae. Olympic festival (26). Feuds of
Thessalians and Phocians; Persian advance through
Phocis (27-33).

Ch. 34-39. Persian march through Boeotia, and
unsuccessful attempt upon Delphi.

Ch. 40-48. Abandonment of Attica by the
Athenians; the Greek fleet at Salamis.

Ch. 49-55. Greek council of war; Persian invasion
of Attica and occupation of Athens.

vii

INTRODUCTION

Ch. 56-64. Greek design to withdraw the fleet to
the Isthmus of Corinth. Decision to remain at
Salamis, by Themistocles’ advice.

Ch. 65. Dicaeus’ vision near Eleusis.

Ch. 66-69. Persian fleet at Phalerum; advice
given by Artemisia in a council of war.

Ch. 70-73. Greek fortification of the Isthmus.
Digression on the various Peloponnesian nationalities.

Ch. 74-82. Unwillingness of the Peloponnesians
to remain at Salamis. Themistocles’ design to com-
pel them; his message to Xerxes, and Persian
movement to encircle the Greeks. Announcement
of this by Aristides.

Ch. 83-96. Battle of Salamis.

Ch. 97-99. Xerxes’ intention to retreat; news at
Susa of the capture of Athens and the battle of
Salamis.

Ch. 100-102. Advice given to Xerxes by Mardonius
and Artemisia.

Ch. 103-106. Story of the revenge of Hermotimus.

Ch. 107-110. Flight of Persian fleet, and Greek
pursuit as far as Andros; Themistocles’ message
to Xerxes.

Ch. 111, 112. Siege of Andros, and demands made
by Themistocles on various islands.

Ch. 113. Mardonius’ selection of his army.

Ch. 114-120. Incidents in Xerxes’ retreat.

Ch. 121-125. Greek division of spoil and assign-
ment of honours; Themistocles’ reception at Sparta.

Ch. 126-129. Artabazus’ capture of Olynthus and
siege of Potidaea, during the winter.

Ch. 130-132. Greek and Persian fleets at Aegina
and Samos respectively (spring of 479). Leutychides’
command. Message to the Greeks from the Ionians.

Viii

INTRODUCTION
Ch. 133-135. Mardonius’ consultation of Greek

oracles.

Ch. 136-139. Mission to Athens of Alexander of
Macedonia; origin of his dynasty.

Ch. 140-144. Speeches at Athens of Alexander
and the Spartan envoys; Athenian answer to both.

BOOK IX

Ch. 1-5. Mardonius in Attica; his fresh proposals
to the Athenians.

Ch. 6-11. Hesitation of the Spartans to send
troops; appeals made by the Athenians; eventual
despatch of a force.

Ch. 12-15. Argive warning to Mardonius; his
march to Megara and withdrawal thence to Boeotia.

Ch. 16-18. Story of a banquet at Thebes, and
Mardonius’ test of a Phocian contingent.

Ch. 19-25. The Greeks at Erythrae; repulse of
Persian cavalry attack, and death of its leader;
Greek change of position.

Ch. 26-27. Rival claim of Tegeans and Athenians
for the post of honour.

Ch. 28-32. Battle array of Greek and Persian
armies.

Ch. 33-37. Stories of the diviners in the two
armies.

Ch. 38-43. Persian attack on a Greek convoy;
Mardonius’ council of war and determination to
fight.

Ch. 44-51. Alexander’s warning to the Athenians ;
attempted change of Greek and Persian formation ;
Mardonius’ challenge to the Spartans, and retreat
of Greeks to a new position.

ix

INTRODUCTION

Ch. 52-57. Flight of the Greek centre; Amom-
pharetus’ refusal to change his ground.

Ch. 58-65. Battle of Plataea; initial success of
Spartans and Tegeans.

Ch. 66-69. Flight of Artabazus ; Athenian success
against the Boeotians; disaster to part of the Greek
army.

Ch. 70-75. Assault and capture of the Persian
fortified camp. Distinctions of various Greek
fighters.

Ch. 76-79. Pausanias’ reception of the Coan
female suppliant ; the Mantineans and Eleans after
the battle; Lampon’s proposal to Pausanias and
his reply.

Ch. 80-85. Greek division of the spoil and burial
of the dead.

Ch. 86-89. Siege of Thebes and punishment of
Theban leaders; retreat of Artabazus.

Ch. 90-95. Envoys from Samos with the Greek
fleet. Story of the diviner Euenius.

Ch. 96-105. Movements preliminary to the battle
of Mycale, and Greek victory there.

Ch. 106, 107. Greek deliberation at Samos;
quarrel between Persian leaders.

Ch. 108-113. Story of Xerxes’ adultery and cruelty,
and the fate of his brother Masistes.

Ch. 114-121. Capture of Sestus by the Greeks ;
sacrilege of Artayctes, and his execution.

Ch. 122. Cyrus’ advice to the Persians to prefer
hardship to comfort.

In the eighth and ninth books the central subjects
are the battles of Salamis and Plataea respectively.
Herodotus describes the preliminaries of Salamis,

x

INTRODUCTION

and both the operations prior to Plataea and the
actual battle, with much detail; and his narrative
has given rise to a good deal of controversy. Some-
times it is difficult to reconcile his story with the
facts of geography. Sometimes, it is alleged, he is
contradicted by the only other real authority for the
sea fight at Salamis, Aeschylus. More often, he is
said to sin against the laws of probability. He
makes generals and armies do things which are
surprising; and this is alleged to detract from his
credit; for a historian, who allows generals and
armies to disregard known rules of war, is plainly
suspect, and at best the dupe of camp gossip, if not
animated by partiality or even malice.

As to the battle of Salamis, a mere translator has
no desire to add greatly to the literature of contro-
versy. But it is worth while to review Herodotus’
account. On the day before the battle, the Persian
fleet, apparently, lay along the coast of Attica, its
eastern wing being near Munychia; the Greeks
being at Salamis, opposite to and rather less than
a mile distant from Xerxes’ ships. During the
night, Persian ships were detached to close the two
entrances of the straits between the mainland and
Salamis. At dawn of the following day, the Greeks
rowed out and made a frontal attack on the Persians
facing them.

This account is questioned by the learned, mainly
on two grounds; firstly, because (it is alleged) the
Persians, if they originally lay along the Attic coast,
could not have closed the two entrances of the
straits without the knowledge of the Greeks;
secondly, because Herodotus’ narrative differs from
that given by Aeschylus, in the Persae, a play

Xl

INTRODUCTION

produced only eight years after the battle. As
to the first objection, the Persian manoeuvre was
executed in darkness, and by small vessels, not
modern battleships: it is surely not incredible that
the Greeks should have been unaware of its full
execution. As to the second ground of criticism,—
that Herodotus and Aeschylus do not agree, and
that Aeschylus must be held the better authority,—
it still remains to be shown in what the alleged
discrepancy consists. It is a fact which appears to
escape the observation of the learned that Aeschylus
is writing a poetic drama, and not a despatch. His
manner of telling the story certainly differs from
that of Herodotus; but the facts which he relates
appear to be the same: and in all humility I cannot
but suggest that if commentators would re-read their
Herodotus and their Aeschylus in parallel columns,
without (if this be not too much to ask) an a priori
desire to catch Herodotus tripping, some of them,
at least, would eventually be able to reconcile the
historian with the tragedian. For Aeschylus no-
where contradicts what is apparently the view of
Herodotus,—that the Persians, or their main body,
lay along the Attic coast opposite Salamis when the
Greeks sailed out to attack them. Messrs. How
and Wells (quos honoris causa nomino) say that this
was probably not so, because, according to Aeschylus,
“some time” elapsed before the Persians could see
the Greek advance, and the strait is only one
thousand five hundred yards wide. But as a matter
of fact, Aeschylus does not say that some time
elapsed. His expression is ods dé mavtes oav
exaveis ideiv—- quickly they were all plain to
view.

xii

INTRODUCTION

Herodotus’ narrative of the manceuvres of Mar-
donius’ and Pausanias’ armies near Plataea is, like
most descriptions of battles, not always very clear.
It is full of detail; but as some of the localities
mentioned cannot be quite certainly identified, the
details are not always easy to understand; and it
must be confessed that there are gaps in the story.
For instance, we must presume (though meritorious
efforts are made to explain the statement away)
that Herodotus means what he says when he asserts
in Ch. 15 that Mardonius’ army occupied the
ground “from Erythrae past Hysiae”’ ; the Persians,
therefore, were then on the right bank of the
Asopus; yet soon afterwards they are, according
to the historian’s equally plain statement, on the
left bank. Hence there are real obscurities; and
the narrative is not without picturesque and _ per-
haps rather surprising incidents; which some
commentators (being rather like M. About’s
gendarme, persons whose business it is to see that
nothing unusual happens in the locality) promptly
dismiss as “camp gossip.’’ Altogether, what with
obscurity and camp gossip, scholars have given
themselves a fairly free hand to reconstruct the
operations before Plataea as they must have hap-
pened—unless indeed “someone had _ blundered,”
an hypothesis which, apparently, ought only to be
accepted in the very last resort, and hardly then
if its acceptance implies Herodotus’ veracity. Re-
construction of history is an amusing game, and has
its uses, especially in places of education, where it
is played with distinguished success; yet one may
still doubt whether rejection of what after all is our
only real authority brings the public any nearer to

xii

INTRODUCTION

knowing what did actually happen. Strategists and
tacticians do make mistakes; thus, generally, are
battles lost and won; and unreasonable incidents
do occur. However, it is fair to say that most of
the reconstruction of Salamis and Plataea was done
before August, 1914.

But here, as elsewhere in his history, Herodotus’
authority is much impaired by the presumption,
popular since Plutarch, of a pro-Athenian bias which
leads him to falsify history by exaggerating the merit
of Athens at the expense of other states, especially
Sparta. Now we may readily believe that if
Herodotus lived for some time at Athens, he was
willing enough to do ample justice to her achieve-
ments; but if he is to be charged with undue and
unjust partiality, and consequent falsification, then
it must be shown that the conduct which he
attributes to Athens and to Sparta is somehow not
consistent with what one would naturally expect,
from the circumstances of the case, and from what
we know, aliunde, about those two states. Scholars
who criticise Herodotus on grounds of probability
ought to be guided by their own canon. If a
historian is to be discredited where his narrative
does not accord with what is antecedently probable,
then he must be allowed to gain credit where ante-
cedent probability is on his side; and there is no-
thing in Herodotus’ account of Athenian and Spartan
actions during the campaigns of 480 and 479 which
disagrees with the known character of either people.
Pace the socialistic conception of an unrelieved
similarity among all states and individuals, the
Athenians of the fifth century, B.c., were an excep-
tional people; their record is not precisely the

Xiv

INTRODUCTION

record of Boeotia or Arcadia; it seems fair to say,
without appealing to Herodotus’ testimony, that
they were more gifted, and more enterprising, than
most. The spirit of the Hellenic world is general,—
intense local patriotism, intense fear and hatred of
Oriental absolutism and strange worships,—was more
alive among the Athenians, probably, than in any
other Greek state. Sparta also had her share of
these qualities; she too would make no terms with
the Persian; only her methods of resistance were
different. Primarily, each state was interested in
its ownsafety. To Spartans-—disinclined to methods
other than traditional, and as yet unaccustomed to
naval warfare—it seemed that Sparta could be
best defended by blocking the land access to the
Peloponnese ; they would defend the Isthmus suc-
cessfully, as they had tried and failed to defend
Thermopylae. This meant, of course, the sacrifice
of Attica; and naturally that was a sacrifice not
to be made willingly by Athenians. Their only
chance of saving or recovering Attica lay in fighting
a naval action close to its coasts; nay, the abandon-
ment of Salamis meant the exposure of their de-
pendents to fresh dangers; therefore, they pressed
for the policy of meeting and defeating the Persian
where he lay by the Attic coast. This policy was
to prove successful; and thereby, the Athenians
incidentally accomplished what was undoubtedly
also their object, the salvation of Hellas; but the
primary purpose of both Sparta and Athens, both
before Salamis and before Plataea (when the
Athenians were naturally displeased by a plan
which left Attica a prey to the enemy) was un-
doubtedly to do the best they could for themselves.

XV

INTRODUCTION

This, in fact, was always the desire of all Greek
states, as of most others in the history of the
world; and as the actions of both Athens and
Sparta were the natural outcome of that desire,
there is no need to suspect Herodotus of unduly
favouring the Athenians when he credits them with
the plans which led to victory, or of unduly dis-
paraging the Spartans when he describes their
delays and hesitations before their march to Boeotia.

If the charge of an excessively pro-Athenian bias
is to be sustained, it must be shown that Herodotus
is prone to deny credit to the great rival of Athens.
But there is no evidence of that. Sparta receives
fuli measure from Herodotus. No Spartan could
conceivably have been dissatisfied with the chapters
on Thermopylae. Plataea is represented as a Spartan
victory; it was the Spartans and Tegeans who in
Herodotus’ story were the real heroes of the day;
the glory of winning “the greatest victory ever
won’ is definitely given to the Spartan commander-
in-chief. On the other hand Themistocles, the
typical Athenian, is treated with a severity which
even appears to be rather gratuitous. It is true
that Herodotus does not take pains to praise two
other Greek states which at various times were at
feud with Athens. He tells us that the Thebans
“medized,” a fact which has not, I believe, been
denied, even by Plutarch; it is difficult to see
what else he could have said. True, he reports a
damaging story about the Corinthians and_ their
failure to take part in the action of Salamis; but
he adds, in his candid way, that nobody believes
the story outside Attica.

The hypothesis of Herodotus’ “obvious pro-

XV1

INTRODUCTION

Athenian bias” is one which is bound to appeal to
readers who are laudably afraid of being led away
by hero-worship; but it has one fault—it lacks
evidence.

With the crowning victory of Mycale, where for
the first time a Persian army was defeated by a
Greek within the boundaries of the Persian empire,
the history of the war comes to an end. But the
chapters which conclude Book IX are no anti-
climax; they are congruous with the whole, part
and parcel of the narrative, and as striking an
example of Herodotus’ supreme art as any passage
in his history. What was it after all (a reader might
be supposed to ask) that nerved most of the Greeks
to resist Darius’ and Xerxes’ powerful armaments?
The answer is plain; it was fear of the caprice and
cruelty of Oriental despots, and desire to protect
Greek temples from sacrilege. These concluding
chapters illustrate and justify the Greek temper.
The methods of Persian absolutism are vividly por-
trayed in the gruesome story of Xerxes’ love and
Masistes’ death ; and the crucified body of Artayctes,
the defiler of temples, hangs by the Hellespontian
shore, overlooking the scene of Xerxes’ proudest
achievement and display, as a warning to all sacri-
legious invaders ; so perish all who lay impious hands
on the religion of Hellas! ... The story is now
complete. The play is played; and in the last
chapter of the book, Cyrus the great protagonist
of the drama is called before the curtain to speak
its epilogue.

[Besides the authorities enumerated at the begin-
ning of Vol. I of this translation, the following

‘xvii

INTRODUCTION

sources are recommended to the students of the
campaigns of Salamis and Plataea :—

G. B. Grundy, The Great Persian War.

J. A. R. Munro, Journal of Hellenic Studies, xxii.
323-32 and xxiv. 144-65.

Prof. Goodwin, Harvard Studies of Classical
Philology, 1906, pp. 75 ff]

xviii

HERODOTUS
BOOK VIII

VOL. IV.

HPOAOTOY ISTOPIAI

©

i Or oe “EXAjvey és Tov vaUTLKOV oTparov
TaXOevTEs 7) yoay oide, "A@nvaior fev yeas Tapexo-
HEvOL EKATOV Kal elxooe Kal émra: UmO O€ aperis
7é Kal mpoupins I[Xaracées drerpoe THs VAVTLRTS
€ovTes TUVETANPOUY TolaL “AOnvatorae Tas yeas.
KopivOcoe Oé€ TeaoEpaKovTa véas TapelXovro,
Meyapées 6é elkoot. Kal Xahkvo¢€es ém Ni} pouv
eixoot, “AOnvaiwy oft TapeyovTwy tas véas,
Alywhtat 6€ oxTwKaidexa, Xuxv@viot dé dvoKat-
deka, Aaxedatpovtot dé O€xa, ‘Emvdavpror 6€ OKTO,
‘Eperprees d€ ETA, Tpostnveoe be TEVTE, STupées
6€ Ovo, Kal Krjor Ovo Te véas Kal TevTNnKOVTépoUsS
dvo- Aoxpot dé opt ot ‘Orovytioe émreBonOeov
TEVTNKOVTEPOUS ENOTES em Td.

2. "Hoav pév obTor of TT PATEVO MEV OL ém’ “A pte-
plovov, elpntae 6€ pot Kal @s TO TrHGos Exactoe
TOV VE@V TapelXovTo. apuO wos d€ TOV cure Oet-
céov ve@v €T "A prepiovoy qv, wapeE Tov TeV TN
KOVTEPOV, Supkoorat Kal éBdouncovra Kal pula.
TOV 6€ OTPATHYOV TOV TO péyLoTOY KpaTos eYovTa
TapelyovtTo Ytaptijtar WwpuBiaddnv Evpunretden:

2

HERODOTUS

BOOK VIII

1. Tue Greeks appointed to serve in the fleet
were these: the Athenians furnished a hundred
and twenty-seven ships; the Plataeans manned
these ships with the Athenians, not that they had
any knowledge of seamanship, but of mere valour
and zeal. The Corinthians furnished forty ships,
and the Megarians twenty; and the Chalcidians
manned twenty, the Athenians furnishing the ships ;
the Aeginetans eighteen, the Sicyonians twelve, the
Lacedaemonians ten, the Epidaurians eight, the
Eretrians seven, the Troezenians five, the Styrians
two, and the Ceans two, and two fifty-oared barks;
and the Opuntian Locrians brought seven fifty-oared
barks to their aid.

2. These were they who came to Artemisium for
battle; and I have now shown how they severally
furnished the whole sum. The number of ships
that mustered at Artemisium was two hundred and
seventy one, besides the fifty-oared barks. But the
admiral who had the chief command was of the
Spartans’ providing, Eurybiades, son of Euryclides;

3

HERODOTUS

ol yap TULMAX OL ovK ébacar, ay pr) o Adkowv
ryeHovevy, "AOnvatorot Eyer Oar » NYEOMEVOLTL, AANA
AVGELY TO pENOV érerOar oTpaTeupa.

a "Eyeveto yap Kat apxas Novos, mply y Kal
és LeceNinv wéwTrEv emt TULpLAX! NV, @S TO vauTI-
KOV "APnvatowe xpeov él) ETLTpaTrely. avr Bavrov
6é TOY FUP LaX OV eixov of A qvaior poerya meTroUn-
pevoe Treptetvae THY “EXXaAda Kal YyvovTeEs, EL oTA-
oldaovel TreEpl THs nryEwovins, @S amoheerau Dy)
“EAXas, opba VOEUVTES* oraols yap Eupunros
TOE mou ouoppoveov Tos TOTOUTW KAKU earth éo@
TONEMOS ELPHVNS. €TLTTUMEVOL WY AUTO TODTO
OUK GYTETELVOY GAN ElKoV, WéEXpL GooU KapTa édé-
ovTo avTaV, ws dtédeEav: ws yap 6n @odmevot TOV
Iépony mept THS exelvou dn TOY ayava émrotebvTo,
Tpopacw Thy Havoaview UBpw mpoicxopevor
aTrelNOvToO Thy nyyewoviny TOUS Aaxedatmovious.
ara TADTA pev baTepov eyeveTo.

4. Tore d€ ovToL of Kat én’ “Aptepicorov “EX-
AnVvOY dm 0MEVOL @S Eloov véas TE TOAAS KATA-
XIeioas es Tas ‘Agéras Kab oTparijs aTavTa
wréa, eTrel AVTOLCL Tapa bogav Ta TPNYMATA TOV
BapBdpwy aTréBawwe 7) @S avTOL KaTESOKEOY, KA-
Tappwoynaavtes Spnopmov €BovrEevovto amo Tov
"A preptatou éow és THY ‘“EAAdba. = yvovtes Oé
apéas ot EvPoées tadta Bovevopevous edéovTo
EvpuBrddew T poo peivar Xpovov OALyor, éoT av
avTot TéKVA TE KAL TOUS oiKéTas vrexOéwyTat. WS
3 ovx éreOov, wetaBavtes Tov “AOnvaiwy otpatn-
yov metOovct MewiotcKr€a él picO@ TpinKovta

1 After the capture of Byzantium in 476 B.c.

BOOK VIII. 2-4

for the allies said, that if the Laconian were not
their leader they would rather make an end of the
fleet that was preparing than be led by the
Athenians.

3. For in the first days, before the sending to
Sicily for alliance there, there had been talk of
entrusting the command at sea to the Athenians.
But when the allies withstood this, the Athenians
waived their claim, deeming the safety of Hellas
of prime moment, and seeing that if they quarrelled
over the leadership Hellas must perish; wherein
they judged rightly; for civil strife is as much
worse than united war as war is worse than peace.
Knowing that, they gave ground and waived their
claim, but only so long as they had great need of
the others, as was shown; for when they had driven
the Persian back and the battle was no longer for
their territory but for his, they made a pretext of
Pausanias’ highhandedness and took the command
away from the Lacedaemonians. But all that befel
later

4. But now, the Greeks who had at last come to
Artemisium saw a multitude of ships launched at
Aphetae, and armaments everywhere, and contrary
to all expectation the foreigner was shown to be
in far other case than they had supposed ; wherefore
they lost heart and began to take counsel for flight
from Artemisium homewards into Hellas. Then
the Euboeans, seeing them to be thus planning,
entreated Eurybiades to wait a little while, till they
themselves should have brought away their children
and households. But when they could not prevail
with him, they essayed another way, and gave
Themistocles, the Athenian admiral, a bribe of

5

HERODOTUS

TadavTolol, Tm @ TE KATApEivaYTES TPO THS
HvPotns toujcovtat THY vavpaytny.

5. ‘O be @ecurotoKréns Tous “EdAnvas emaxely
@O€ TTOLEéEL* EvpuBiddy TOUT@Y TOV XPNLaT ov
petacioot TEVTE Tahara os map éwutovd oH0ev
d:50Us. @s 6€ Ol OUTOS aveTréTretaTO, AbdeiparTos
14p 0’Oxvtou o KopivOi0s otpatnyos THY Nout ov
jo Taupe pLovvos, padpevos avo Nevoer Gat T€ ATO
70d "Aptepuotov Kat ov TA PA fLeveety, Tos on TOUTOV
ele O OewirroKenjs éTomooas “Qu av ye npueas
atroneivress, errel TOL eyo pélw S@pa dwHcw 7) Ba-
aurevs av ToL 0 Mijdwy réuyrece aTroNLTTOVTL TOUS
TULMUaXOUS. TAaUTA TE Gua Hyopeve Kal TépTreEL
ért THY véa THv ’AdetavToU TadaVYTA apyuptou
Tpia. ovTot Te 61 TavTes S@potoe avaTreTrELC [E-
vou yo ay Kal tolat EvBoedaut eKEXEPLOTO, aUTOS
TE O Sewer roxhens excep Onve, éehavlave d€ Ta ova
EXOY, GN HT laTEATO ol peTaraovtes TOUT@Y
TOV NpPNLaTov éx tov “A@nvéwy édOciv ert TO
NOy@ TOUTH TA NPnwaTa.

6. ObTw 61) Katéuewav te ev TH KvBoin cat
evavpaynoar, éyéveto O€ ade. emeire 67) és TAS
“Agéras mep. SetAnv Tpoiny yevopevny aT iKaTO
ol BapBapor, T uO ojevor peD | éTt Kal TpOTEpov mepl
TO “A prepioroy vavhox éety véas ‘ENAnvioas orLyas,
TOTE O€ aUTOL iSovres, mpodupot 7 yoav eTLXELPEELY,
el Kws EXovev aUTAaS. éK meV 51) THS aVTiNns Tpoc-
Tr€ELV oD Kw ode ebdKEE TOVOE ElVEKA, MH KOS
ioovtes of “EXXnves tpoomAéovtas és huyny
oppnocerav hevyovtas Te evppovn KatarapuBavy’
kal &uerrov SHOev éxdhev&ecOar, Eder Se pndé

6

BOOK VIII. 4-6

thirty talents on the condition that the Greek fleet
should remain there and fight, when they fought,
to defend Euboea.

5. This was the way whereby Themistocles made
the Greeks to stay where they were: he gave
Eurybiades for his share five talents of that money,
as though it were of his own that he gave it.
Eurybiades being thus won over, none of the rest
was of a resisting temper save only Adimantus, son
of Ocytus, the Corinthian admiral, who said that
he would not remain but sail away from Artemisium ;
to him said Themistocles, adding an oath thereto:
“Nay, you of all men will not desert us; for I will
give you a greater gift than the king of the Medes
would send you for deserting your allies’; and
with that saying he sent withal three talents of
silver to Adimantus’ ship. So these two were won
over by gifts, the Euboeans got their desire, and
Themistocles himself was the gainer; he kept the
rest of the money, none knowing, but they that
had received a part of it supposing that it had
been sent for that intent by the Athenians.

6. So the Greeks abode off Euboea and there
fought ; and it came about as I shall show. Having
arrived at Aphetae in the early part of the after-
noon, the foreigners saw for themselves the few
Greek ships that they had already heard were
stationed off Artemisium, and they were eager to
attack, that so they might take them. Now they
were not yet minded to make an onfall front
to front, for fear lest the Greeks should see them
coming and take to flight, and night close upon
them as they fled; it was their belief that the
Greeks would save themselves by flight, and by the

7

HERODOTUS

Tuppopoy TH exewwwv oywo expuyorta rept-
ryever Oat.

7. Ilpos tatta ov trade eunyavavto: Tov vedv
atacéwy atokpivavtes Sinkocias meplémemtrov
efwbev XKia9ov, ws av pt opGeinrav vm TOV
Tohepiory TepiTheovo ae Ev Bovay KaTd Te Kagnpéa
Kal Tepl Tepatarov és Tov Kvpuroy, i iva 6 TTept-
\aBovev ot pev TAUTN ATLKOMEVOL Kal ppakavres
avT@av Thy oTicw gépovoay oddv, odets bé émi-
aomouevor €& évartins. Tadta PovrevTapevor
GT ET ELT OV TOV VE@v TAS tax Oetcas, avtol OUK
év vow EYOVTES TAUTNS TS nHEPNS. toiat EXAnot
érO cea bat, ovoe TPOTEpoV | TO ouvOnpa ope
EWENAE pavnoer bat Tapa TOV TEpiTAEOVT OY @S
KOVTOD. TAUTAS pev 67) TE PLETE TOV, TOV O€
NoiTEwWY VEOV ev THOU “Agéryar € errovevvTo apLO yon.

8. ’Ev 6€ TovT@ T@ Xpove €v @ ovToL apLOmov
eTOLevVTO TOV VEMV, WY yap ev TO oT paroTréde
TOUT@ Lurrins Sait a Svtns TOV TOTE
avOpweTrav aplaTos, Os Kal év TH vaunyin TH KaTa
IInALov yevopévyn OANA pev Ecwoe TOY YPHMATwY
Tote Tépanot, TONKA be Kal avTOS TrepleBaneTo-
oUTOS O YKvANins ev VO pev eive apa Kal Tpo-
Tepov auTopoNjoey és TOUS "EXdyvas, arr’ ov
yap ol Tape Xe OS TOTE. dre pev én TpoTr@
70 evOebrev ETL amixero és Tous “EAdyvas, OvUK
Exo elTr ety ATPEKEWS, Oopato 6€ €f TA NEYOuEva
éotl arn bea AéyeTau yap OS ef “Adetéov ous
és THY Oddacoay ov T poTepov avéo Xe T piv )
dmiKeTo emt 70 "Apteutcioy, oTadtovs padiota
kn TovTovs és oydw@xovta Sia THs Oadaaons

8

BOOK VIII. 6-8

Persian purpose not so much as a firebearer! of them
must be saved alive.

7. Wherefore this was the plan that they devised.
Separating two hundred ships from the whole
number, they sent them to cruise outside Sciathus
(that so the enemies might not see them sailing
round Euboea) and by way of Caphereus round
Geraestus to the Euripus, so that they might catch
the Greeks between them, the one part holding
that course and barring the retreat, and they them-
selves attacking in front. Thus planning, they sent
the appointed ships on their way, purposing for
themselves to make no attack upon the Greeks that
day, nor before the signal should be seen whereby
the ships that sailed round were to declare their
coming. So they sent those ships to sail round, and
set about numbering the rest at Aphetae.

8. Now at the time of their numbering the ships,
there was in the fleet one Scyllias, a man of Scione;
he was the best diver of the time, and in the ship-
wreck at Pelion he had saved for the Persians
much of their possessions and won much withal for
himself; this Scyllias had ere now, it would seem,
purposed to desert to the Greeks, but he never
had had so fair an occasion as now. By what
means he did thereafter at last make his way to
the Greeks, I cannot with exactness say; but if
the story be true it is marvellous indeed; for it
is said that he dived into the sea at Aphetae and
never rose above it till he came to Artemisium, thus
passing underneath the sea for about eighty furlongs.

1 The wvppépos carried the sacred fire which was always
kept alight for the sacrifices of the army; his person was
supposed to be inviolable.

2

HERODOTUS

dueEeNO wv. R€yeTar méev vuyv Kal ddra wWevdécr
elkeXa TEept TOU avdpos ToUTOV, Ta dé peTeEéTEpa
ardnbéa epi mévToe TOUTOV Yvan pot ATOSECEXEW
TAroLM pu amtikéoOat ert TO Aptepictov. ws Oé
ATLKETO, AUTiKA EaNnMNVE TOOL OTpPATHYOLoL THY
Te vaunyinu ws yévolTo, Kal Tas TepiTTeudOeicas
T@V veoy trept EKvforav.

9. Todto dé akovcarvtes ot “EXXnves Rovyov
opior avroicr edioocar. To\N@v O€ Nex Gevtev
€viKa THV 1)LEpnv éxelyny avtou pevayTas Te Kal
avrtcbévtas, HETETELTA VUKTA péeonv TapEevTas
Topever0at Kal atavTay That TepiTrAECOVENGL
TOV VEOV. [ETA OE TOTO, WS oveeis opt €méeT EE,
detAqy oxpinu yevoperny THS NLEPNS puratavres
avtol érravétXeov él Tovs BapBdpous, a dm oTre\pay
avTo@v ToincagGat Bovropevos THS TE MaXNS Kal
TOD OLvexTTNOOV.

10. ‘Opavres 6é opéas of Te AAXOL CTPAaTLATAL
ot Fépfew nal of otpatnyot émimdéovtas vyval
OMynol, TayXU oe pavinv émreveiKavTes aviyov
Kal avtol Tas véas, éAticavtes ohéas evTETéws
aipnoev, olxoTa Kadpta édATicavTes, TAS MEV YE
TOV “EXARVOY OpaVTeEs GAiyas Véas, TAS O€ EwUTAV
TAGE’ TE TOAAATIANHGIAS Kal AueLVoY TEOUCAS.
KatadpovncavtTes TavTa é€xuxdodVTO avTOUS és
pécov. bcor pév vuv tov ‘lwvev oav evvoor
totat” EAXnaL, aéxovtés Te COTPATEVOVTO GULpOpHV
Te €molevvTO peyaAnY opa@VvTEs mTEpPLEYopévousS
avTovs Kal émictapevot @s ovdels AUTO@V aTro-
vooTnoet: oUTM aabevéa ogt épaiveto eivat Ta
TOV ‘EXjvev T pry wara. dooce O€ Kal 700 p€-
voloL 1V TO ylvouevov, AutNray EtrolevVTO SKS
fe)

BOOK VIII. 8-10

There are many tales of this man, some like lies
and some true; but as concerning the present
business it is my opinion, which I hereby declare,
that he came to Artemisium in a boat. Having
then come, he straightway told the admirals the
story of the shipwreck, and of the ships that had
been sent round Euboea.

9. Hearing that, the Greeks took counsel together ;
there was much speaking, but the opinion prevailed
that they should abide and encamp where they were
for that day, and thereafter when it should be past
midnight put to sea and meet the ships that were
sailing round. But presently, none attacking them,
they waited for the late afternoon of the day and
themselves advanced their ships against the foreigner,
desiring to put to the proof his fashion of fighting
and the art of breaking the line.

10. When Xerxes’ men and their generals saw
the Greeks bearing down on them with but a few
ships, they deemed them assuredly mad, and them-
selves put out to sea, thinking to win an easy
victory ; which expectation was very reasonable, as
they saw the Greek ships so few, and their own
many times more numerous and more seaworthy.
With this assurance, they hemmed in the Greeks in
their midst. Now as many Ionians as were friendly
to the Greeks came unwillingly to the war, and
were sore distressed to see the Greeks surrounded,
supposing that not one of them would return home;
so powerless did the Greeks seem to them to be.
But those who were glad of the business vied each
with each that he might be the first to take an

! For the d:exmAovs see Bk. VI. ch. 12,
II

HERODOTUS

’ \ 4 lal , ory \ e \ \

auTos éxaoTos Tpa@Tos vea ATTiKNY EXwY Tapa

ie a rd ’ / \ > °
Bactréos O@pa AadpWertar: "APnvatwy yap avtotar
Aoyos Vv WAELTTOS ava TA oTpatoTeoa.

11. Totoe 5€°EXAnGL ws eonpunve, Tpara pev
avTinpwpot Tolar BapBdpotot yevopevot és TO
péoov TAS mpupvas cuynyayov, SevTEpa é
oN LHVAVTOS épyou elxovTo év oiyo TEP aTro-
haupOevres Kal KaTa oTOMA. ébaira TpijKovTa
véas aipéovar Tov BapBdpwv Kal tov Vopyou Tod
Larapmiviwy Baciréos adedpeov Pidaova Tov
Xéparos, Aoytmov €ovta €v TH TTpaToTEdw avipa.

a \ Class / / lal , e
mpwtos 6€ EdAnvav véa Tov TodEnlwy Eide
2s ? a i ’ / \ \
avnp ’A@nvatos Aveoyndns Atcxypatov, Kat To
aptotitov EdXaBe ovTos. Tous 8 ev TH vavpayty
TaUTN ETEPAAKEWS AywrtCopéevous VUE émeMoUCAa

/ e \ X72 > \ Ne /
duéXvce. of prev 67 EAXnveEs ETL TO ApTeuiovov
amétX€or, of d€ BapPapot és Tas “Adétas, TONNOV
Tapa Oofav aywvicdpevol. €v TAVTN TH vav-
payin Avtidwpos Anpuvios povvos TOV cuv Bacires
S / SIL b) f b] \ ivf
EXdqvev €OVT@Y avTopoheee €s Tous EXXnvas,
Kal ob ‘AOnvator 61a TOUTO TO Epyov edocay avT@

@pov ev Lahapive.

12. “Os 8é evppovn eyeyovee, HV pev THS wpys
péoov Geépos, éylvero b¢ VOwp TE aTAETOV bua
mdons THS VUKTOS Kal oKednpat Bpovrat aT0
TOU TIyAtou- ot 6é€ vex por Kab Ta vavijyea e€e-
pépovTo és Tas ‘A déras, Kal Wept TE Tas Tpwpas
TOV vewv eld€ovTo Kal éTdpaccov Tovs Tapaovs
TOV KWTEWV. OL O€ TTPATLATAL OL TAUTH AKOVOVTES
tavta és poRov KatictéaTo, édmicovres mayXv
arronéeo Fat és ola kaka HKov. 7 ply yap uy) Kal
avatvetcat opéas x TE THS vavnyins Kal TOU
12

BOOK VIII. ro-12

Attic ship and receive gifts from the king; for it
was the Athenians of whom there was most talk in
the fleet.

11. But the Greeks, when the signal was given
them, first drew the sterns of their ships together,
their prows turned towards the foreigners; then at
the second signal they put their hands to the work,
albeit they were hemmed in within a narrow space
and fought front to front. There they took thirty
of the foreigners’ ships and the brother of Gorgus
king of Salamis withal, even Philaon son of Chersis,
a man of note in the fleet. The first Greek to take
an enemy ship was an Athenian, Lycomedes, son
of Aeschraeus, and he it was who received the
prize for valour. They fought that seafight with
doubtful issue, and nightfall ended the battle; the
Greeks sailed back to Artemisium, and the foreigners
to Aphetae, after faring far below their hopes in
the fight. In that battle Antidorus of Lemnos
deserted to the Greeks, alone of all the Greeks
that were with the king; and for that the Athenians
gave him lands in Salamis.

12. When darkness came on, the season being
then midsummer, there was abundance of rain all
through the night and violent thunderings from
Pelion; and the dead and the wrecks were driven
towards Aphetae, where they were entangled with
the ships’ prows and fouled the blades of the oars.
The ships’ companies that were there were dismayed
by the noise of this, and looked in their present evil
case for utter destruction; for before they were

13

HERODOTUS

NEtwavos TOU yevopevov KATO TIjAcov, vméXae
vaupayin KapTEpN, eK dé THIS vavpaxins dBpos
Te AdBpos Kal pevpara ioxupa és Odraccav
oppenméva Bpovrat TE oKANpat.

13. Kai rovtowot pév toradTtn 7 vue éyiveTo,
Toioe dé TaxGeior AUTOV mepem heew BuBoray 7)
avuTn TEP éodoa vu& moddOv Hv Ett drypiorépn,
TOTOUTH dow eév Tehayei Pepopevorae eT eT LTTE,
Kal TO 7éhos ode éyivero axape. OS yap én
WA€OVGL avtoiat NEtwan Te Kal TO VdwP emeyiveTo
éodot KATA 7a Koina THS EvBouys, pepopevor TO
TVEVLATL Kal ovK eldoTES TH epépovTo ékénumtov
T pos Tas mMéTpas* €TOleeTO TE TAY mo Tov Oeov
dKws av eEta wOein TO “EAAnviK® 7O Ilepaixov

poe TOAA@ TAEov eEt7.

14. Odtos pév vv wept Ta Kotrda tis EdBoins
dvepGetpovTo ol & ev ‘Adéryat BdpBapot, ws
ou do pévoroe 7uépn erehaprbe, aT PE MAS TE
elyov Tas yeas Kal ope amex puto KAKOS T pio
Govce naovxinu dye ev T@ Tapeove. Toiot de€
"Eda em eBonGeov vées Tpels Kal TEVTHKOVTA
"Artixal. avtai te 6 odeas éréppwoav atri-
<OMEVAaL kal apa dyyerin éNOotca, as TOV Bap-
Bapwv oi Tepe EOVTES THY EvSovay TaAVTES ElNoOaY
SepOappevor t UTr0 TOU ryevoprevov NEtMaVOS. guha-
Eaves 6 THY avTHY Opn, TAEOVTES émémr eo ov
vqvot Kirtioonce: tavtas 6€ SvapOeipavres, OS
eudpovn éytveto, amémdeov oTicw él To
"Aptepiovov.

a! Tpirn d€ 1Lépn devon Tt mona dwevor ot
oTpAaTHYOL TOV BapBdpov VERS otto ods OALyas
AvuatvecOar, kal TO ard HépEew Setpaivovtes,

14

BOOK VIII. 12-15

recovered after the shipwreck and the storm off
Pelion, they next must abide a stubborn sea-fight, and
after the sea-fight rushing rain and mighty torrents
pouring seaward and violent thunderings.

13. Thus did the night deal with them; but to
those that were appointed to sail round Euboea that
same night was much crueller yet, inasmuch as it
caught them on the open sea; and an evil end they
had. For the storm and the rain coming on them
in their course off the Hollows of Euboea, they
were driven by the wind they knew not whither,
and were cast upon the rocks. All this was the
work of heaven’s providence, that so the Persian
power might be more equally matched with the
Greek, and not much greater than it.

14. So these perished at the Hollows of Euboea.
But the foreigners at Aphetae, when to their great
comfort the day dawned, kept their ships unmoved,
being in their evil plight well content to do nothing
for the nonce; and fifty-three Attic ships came to
aid the Greeks, who were heartened by the ships’
coming and the news brought withal that the
foreigners sailing round Euboea had all perished
in the late storm. They waited then for the same
hour as before, and putting to sea fell upon certain
Cilician ships; which having destroyed, when dark-
ness came on, they returned back to Artemisium.

15. But on the third day, the foreign admirals, ill
brooking that so few ships should do them hurt,
and fearing Xerxes’ anger, waited no longer for the

15

HERODOTUS

OUK avepelvay éte Tovs “EXAnvas paXns ap&at,
anra TMapaKeevo dpevor KaTa _bécov neEepNS
aviyyov Tas véas. CUVETLT TE O€ WOTE Tas auras
njLepas Tus TE vavpaxias yiverOar TavTas Kal
TAS meCouaxias Tas év Oppo udyae. iy dé
Tas oO aryov TOlOL KATH Oddacoay mept Tov
Edpirou, OoTEp Totoe api Aewvidny THV éo Bony
puraccety. ol pev én TAPEKENEVOVTO OKWS #1)
Tapnaovot és THv ‘EXXASa Tovs BapBdpous, of
S éxkws To ‘EXAnvixov otpdtevpa diadCetpavtes
Tov Topov Kpaticovclt. ws Se Takdpevot ot
Fépfew emrém eon, of “EXXAnves atpéwas elyov
T™ pos TO “ApTepict. ot oé€ BapBapor penvoerdes
TOUT av TES TOV VE@V EKUKAODYTO, WS TEPLAABoLEV
avTous.

16. “Ev@ecttev of “EXAnves éravérdeov Te Kal
TUVEMLTYOV. EV TAUTN TH VAVLAXIN TAPATAHS LOL
GaNAHOLTL eyivoYTO. Oo yap =épEew otpaTos UT
peyabeos te Kal marnGeos avtos wm éwvTov
ETLTTE, TAPATTOMEVEWY TE TOV VEM@V Kal Tept-
TLTTOUTEDY Tept aXdjhas* Opeos HEVTOL avTeixe
Kal ovk elke’ OeLvoy yap KpHya emrovevvTo vo
ve@y Oduye és guy TpaTec Bat, Tonal pev
67 TaV “EXArjvwv vées StehbGeipovto Torro Oé
avopes, TOAA@ O ete WrevdvEes vées TE TOV Bap-
Bape» Ka dvopes. oUTw dé aywrvtCopevor Sea TNO AV
xwpls ExaTEpOL.

17. ’Ev tavuty 7H vaupaxty Aiyurtiow fev TOV
Féptew OTPATLOTE@Y iplatevoay, of adAAa TE
peyara épya aredeEavTo Kal véas AUTOLOL dvdpact
ethov ‘EXAnvidas TévtTe. TOV dé ‘EAXHVOY KaTAa
TAUTHY THY Huepyv npiotevoav “AOnvaior Kal
16

BOOK VIII. 15-17

Greeks to begin the fight, but gave the word and
put out to sea about midday. And it so fell out
that these sea-battles were fought through the same
days as the land-battles at Thermopylae; the sea-
men’s whole endeavour was to hold the Euripus, as
Leonidas’ men strove to guard the passage; the
Greek battle word was to give the foreigner no
entry into Hellas, and the Persian to destroy the
Greek host and win the strait. So when Xerxes’
men ordered their battle and came on, the Greeks
abode in their place off Artemisium; and the foreigners
made a half circle of their ships, and strove to encircle
and enclose them round.

16. At that the Greeks charged and joined
battle. In that sea-figit both had equal success.
For Xerxes’ fleet wrought itself harm by its numbers
and multitude; the ships were thrown into con-
fusion and ran foul of each other; nevertheless they
held fast, nor yielded, for they could not bear to
be put to flight by a few ships. Many were the
Greek ships and men that there perished, and far
more yet of the foreigners’ ships and men; thus
they battled, till they drew off and parted each
from other.

17. In that sea-fight of all Xerxes’ fighters the
Egyptians bore themselves best; besides other great
feats of arms that they achieved, they took five
Greek ships and their crews withal. Of the Greeks
on that day the Athenians bore themselves best ;

17

HERODOTUS

‘AOnvaiov Krewins 0 “ArdeiBradeo, 0s Samravny
olKNinv TApeXofLevos eoTpaTteveTo avopdot TE
dunKootoae Kal olKnin vnt.

18. Os € OueoT yo ar, dio mevOL EXGTEpOL €5
Oppov yIretryovTo. ol 6€° EXAnVvES @S Ovaxpibevres
eK THS. vavpaxins ann\raXOnoay, TOV MeV VEKP@V
Kal TOV vauny lov eT eK PATEO), TPNXEOS dé mepte-
POevres, Kal OUK neora "AOnvaior THY ai Hpiceat
TOV VEOV TETPHMEVAL HaaV, Spnamov 61) éBovrevov
éow és THY ‘EXAdSa.

19. Now 6€ AaBav o BeworokrAEns ws et
atroppayein amd Tod BapBapov to te “lwvixov
podrov cat To Kapixcv, oiot te elnoav av tov
Nowr@v KatuTepOe yevécOar, éXavvovTwY Tov
EvBoéwv mpoBata éri thy Oddaccay tavTny,
aurr€é~as Tovs oTpaTynyous édreyé ode ws Soxéot
eye TiWVa Tadapnr, TH enmivor Tov Bactdéos
TUL LAX OV aoa Tia ey TOUS dpiorous. TAUTA
bev pov és TocouTo Tapeyvpvou, emt oé Tote
KATHKOVOL TpHYHWact Tadde TolnTéa ode elvat
éheye, TaV Te TPOBaTwY TAY EiPoixkav Katabvew
daa Tis eOédou Kpécoov yap eivat THY oTpaTLny
eEXeW i) TOUS TONE [LLOUS" Tapaive€ Te Tpoeirrety
TolGt éwuT ov Exdo TOUS Top avaxaiew" KopLons
dé mépe TV WpPHv avT® perjnoew, @oTe acwéas
amixécbat és thv “EXAdba. tavta jpecé ode
TOL, Kal a’tixa TIP avakavodpevot ETPAaTOVTO
Tpos Ta TpoRara.

20. Of yap HvdBoées, mapaxpnodpevor TOV
Baxidos ypnopov os ovdéy éyovta, ovTE TE
éEexopicarvto ovdev ovTE TpodEecdkavTO WS TApeE-

18

BOOK VIII. 17-20

and of the Athenians Clinias son of Alcibiades; he
brought to the war two hundred men and a ship
of his own, all at his private charges.

18. So they parted and each right gladly made
haste to his own anchorage. When the Greeks
had drawn off and come out of the battle, they
were left masters of the dead and the wrecks; but
they had had rough handling, and chiefly the
Athenians, half of whose ships had suffered hurt;
and now their counsel was to flee to the inner
waters of Hellas.!

19. Themistocles bethought him that if the Ionian
and Carian nations were rent away from the
foreigners, the Greeks might be strong enough to
get the upper hand of the rest. Now it was the
wont of the Euboeans to drive their flocks down
to the sea there. Wherefore gathering the admirals
together he told them that he thought he had a
device whereby he hoped to draw away the best
of the king’s allies. So much he revealed for the
nonce; but in the present turn of affairs this (he
said) they must do: let everyone slay as many as
he would from the Euboean flocks; it was better
that the fleet should have them, than the enemy.
Moreover he counselled them each to bid his men
to light a fire; as for the time of their going thence,
he would take such thought for that as should
bring them scathless to Hellas. All this they
agreed to do; and forthwith they lit fires and then
laid hands on the flocks.

20. For the Euboeans had neglected the oracle
of Bacis, deeming it void of meaning, and neither
by carrying away nor by bringing in anything had

1 This means, I suppose, to the seas nearer their homes.

19

HERODOTUS

oomevov opt TONEMOU, TeplTreTea TE €TOLNTAVYTO
opiot avToicr Ta Tpiypata. Baxids yap woe
eyes Tepl TOUTWY 0 XpNnTpL0s.

dpateo, BapBapopwvos btav fvyov eis ara

anry

BuBrwov, EvBoins anméyev modrvunKcadas

aiyas.
TOUTOLOL OVOEV TOLCL ETETL KNTapévolct ev TOIL
TOTE Tapeovot Te Kal T poo boximoror KAKOLOL
Tapyv opt ovpdop?) Xpaclat ™Tpos Ta péyiora.

21. OF peév on) TavTa empnocon, Tapp d€ 0
ek Tpnxivos KATAUCKOTIOS. mV pev yap én’ ’Apte-
pio KATATKOTOS Todvas, ryévos ‘Avtixupevs,
TO TPOTETETAKTO, Kal eiXe Totov Karipes ET Ol-
pov, el TaNicELE O VAUTLKOS TT Paros, onpatverv
toiat €vy OepporvrAynat €ovor ws 8 ats Hy
"ABpwviyos o Avatkdéos ’AOnvaios Kal Tapa
Aewvidn &rotmos Totoe ér “Aptepicio éodat
ayyéennrev TpinKovTepy, Ty TL Katarap Bary vew-
TEpov TOV meCov. ovTos Ov oO ABpovixos aTrL-
K Omer os ope eonpawe Ta apne Tepl Aewvidny
Kal TOV oTpaTov auvTov. dé ws érv9ovto
Tavra, OUKETL és avaBonas dioietirr< TV aTr0-
XoOpyorw, éxopiSovTo d€ ws ExacTto eTayOnaar,
Kopiv@tor T POT OL, votatoe b¢ “AOnvaior.

22. "A@nvaiwy O€ véas Tas apiota TrEOVGAS
em theEaevos OewioroKrEns eT OpEVETO Tept Ta
TOTLUA véara, évTdpvev év TotoL Morar ypap-
para, Ta “Iwves émedOovtes TH voTepain Lepn
emt TO “A prepiovov emeheEAVTO. Ta O€ Ypewwara
Tabe éreye. “”Avdpes “lwves, ov Troréete Stxaa

20

BOOK VIII. 20-22

they shown that they feared an enemy’s coming ;
whereby they were the cause of their own destruc-
tion; for Bacis’ oracle concerning this matter runs
thus:

“Whenso a strange-tongued man on the waves
casts yoke of papyrus,
Then let bleating goats from coasts Euboean be
banished.”

To these verses the Euboeans gave no heed; but
in the evils then present and soon to come they
could not but heed their dire calamity.

21. While the Greeks were doing as I have said,
there came to them the watcher from Trachis. For
there was a watcher at Artemisium, one Polyas, a
native of Anticyra, who was charged (and had a
rowing boat standing ready therefor), if the fleet
should be at grips, to declare it to the men at
Thermopylae; and in like manner, if any ill should
befall the land army, Abronichus son of Lysicles,
an Athenian, was with Leonidas, ready for his part
to bring the news in a thirty-oared bark to the
Greeks at Artemisium. So this Abronichus came
and declared to them the fate of Leonidas and his
army; which when the Greeks learnt, they no
longer delayed their departure, but went their ways
in their appointed order, the Corinthians first, and
last of all the Athenians.

22. But Themistocles picked out the seaworthiest
Athenian ships and went about to the places of
drinking water, where he engraved on the rocks
writing which the Ionians read on the next day
when they came to Artemisium. This was what
the writing said: “Men of Ionia, you do wrongly

21

HERODOTUS

él TOUS TAaTEpas oTpaTEeVomevot Kat THY ‘ENAdba
KATAOOVAOUMEVOL. GAAA MaNLTTA MEV TPOS 7 Wé~@V
yiverOe: ef 6é Upiv éote TODTO py SUVATOY TOLhCAL,
Duels O€ ETL Kal viv éx Tov pécou Hpuiv elecOe Kal
avtol Kal Tov Kapa déec0e Ta avTa Upiv TroLéetv.
et O€ pund€etepov TovTwY oldv Te yiver Oat, ANN br
avayKkains wéfovos catéCevy Oe 7) WoTe aTictTacbal,
vets O€ €v TO Epyo, érreav cvuploywpev, eOedo-
KAKEETE HEmyT EVOL OTL am 7 eeov ryeryovaTte Kal
Ore apy iOev 7 EX9on mpos tov BdpBapov am
Uwéwy 1) iv yeyoue.” OcpraToKr€ns éé Tatra
éypade, doxéey éuol, em auhotepa voéwv, iva 7
Aabovta TA ypdppata Baciréa “lwvas Troujon
peTaSanrety Kal yevéeo Oat T pos EWUTOD, y emeLTe
aveverxO 7 kal dra BrOH T pos Eep&ny, aml TOUS
TOWNoy tovs “Iwvas Kat TOV vavpaytéwy avTods
aTr0oYn.

23. emir ro«réns pev TAUTA évéry pare: Totoe ce
BapBaporor QAUTLKAa pera TAUTA ToL rGe avn
Toriaseds ayyédov TOV Sno pov TOV am ‘Apte-
prciov TOV “EN jvev. of O UT aria rins TOV
ev ayyéXXovTa eixyov év pudaki}, véas 6€ Tayéas
améarevhay Tm poxatoryropevas aTrayyeravT ov €
TOUT@Y Ta TY, oUTm 6) apa be TKLOVALEVO
Tao ”) oTpAarLr) Tr ETT NEE aris emt TO “A prepicvov.
eTLTXOVTES be ep TOUT TO XOPO Mex pe pécov
mpEPNS» TO amo TOUTOU er heov és ‘lotiainv: amt
Ko jevor dé THY TONY EaXov Tav ‘Iotiaéwv, Kal
THS "EXXotrins pmotpns vis o€ Tis ‘lotiarwtLoos
Tas Tapadaracaias X@pas maoas emedpapov.

24. ’KvOaitta 6é tovTev édvtwr, BépEns éror-

22

BOOK VIII. 22-24

to fight against the land of your fathers and bring
slavery upon Hellas. It were best of all that you
should join yourselves to us; but if that be im-
possible for you, then do you even now withdraw
yourselves from the war, and entreat the Carians
to do the same as you. If neither of these things
may be, and you are fast bound by such constraint
that you cannot rebel, yet we pray you not to use
your full strength in the day of battle; be mindful
that you are our sons and that our quarrel with the
foreigner was of your making in the beginning.”
To my thinking ‘Themistocles thus wrote with a
double intent, that if the king knew nought of the
writing it might make the Ionians to change sides
and join with the Greeks, and that if the writing
were maliciously reported to Xerxes he might thereby
be led to mistrust the Ionians, and keep them out
of the sea-fights.

23. Such was Themistocles’ writing. Immediately
after this there came to the foreigners a man of
Histiaea in a boat, telling them of the flight of the
Greeks from Artemisium. Not believing this, they
kept the bringer of the news in ward, and sent
swift ships to spy out the matter; and when the
crews of these brought word of the truth, on learning
that, the whole armada at the first spreading of sun-
light sailed all together to Artemisium, where having
waited till midday, they next sailed to Histiaea, and
on their coming took possession of the Histiaeans’
city, and overran all the villages on the seaboard of
the Ellopian! region, which is the land of Histiaea.

24. While they were there, Xerxes sent a herald

1 The northern half of Euboea, including the district of
Histiaea.

23

HERODOTUS

HAT A[LEVIS Ta mepl Tous VEKPOUS ETE [LTE €$ TOD
VAUTLKOV oTparov KNPUKG., TPoeTOLagaro ¢
TA0E’ OTOL TOV GTPATOD TOV ewuToo HoAV VEKpOL
év OcpwomvdrApor (joav dé Kal dvo Hupiaoes),
UTONTOMEVOS TOUT@Y WS XALovS, Tous AoLTroUsS
Tap pous opufapevos eOawre, purrAdoa TE emtBarov
Kal YAV eTapnodpevos, wa py opbeincar t UTO TOU
vauTLKoD aTpaTov. ws 6 dLé8n és THY ‘Iottatny

Kipv&, aUAXoyov TOLHO apLevos TAVTOS TOU OTpa-
TOTEOOU EXEYE TAHOE. “A vopes TULMAXOL, Bact-
evs Eephi nS T@ Bovropevp Uwéwy Tapaciboct
EKALTIOVTA THD Taku kat €Movta Oencacbat bxws
MAXETAL TPOS TOVS avoHTOUS TOV aVvEpaTwr, oF
HATIcayv THY Bacirdéos Svvapty uTepBareer Oar.”

25. Tavta eTrayyethapevov, pera TavTa ovdev
EYLVETO TAOLWV OTAVLWTEPOV* OUTW TOAAOL HOEXOV
Jenoacbat. dtaTreparmPevtes O€ €OnebyTo SucEvdutes
TOUS veKpous: mavTes O€ NTLTTEATO TOUS KELMEVOUS
elvat TavTas Aaxedatpovious Kal QOcoméas, o opar-
Tes Kal TOUS ees ov pev ovo éA\avOave TOUS
dae NKOTAS Flépé Ens TavTa TpnEas qept TOUS
veKpous TOUS EwUTOD' Kal yap 61) KaL yedoiov Wy
Tov pev xidtor epaivoyto vexpol Keipevot, of bé
TUVTES €KEATO ANEES TUYKEKOMLT "EVOL és TWUTO
Xwpiov, TEToEpES XidLdoes. TAUT IY pev Tap
7 MEpNY T pos Oény et paTovTo, TH 6 vaTepain ov
joey amémrAeov és ‘loteainy éml Tas véas, ol de
andl EépEnv és odov oppéato.

26. “Heo 6€ che adtoporor avdpes am’ ’Apxa-
dins Ortyor TLVés, Biov TE ded pevor Kal evepyot
Bovdomevor éival. ayovTes cé TOUTOUS €s Oye
THv Bacthéos éruvOdvovto ot Wépoat rept tav

24

BOOK VIII. 24-26

to the fleet, having first bestowed the fallen men as
I shall show. Of all his own soldiers who had fallen
at Thermopylae (that is, as many as twenty thousand)
he left about a thousand, and the rest he buried in
digged trenches, which he covered with leaves and
heaped earth, that the men of the fleet might not
see them. So when the herald had crossed over
to Histiaea, he assembled all the men of the fleet
and thus spoke: “Men of our allies, King Xerxes
suffers any one of you that will to leave his place
and come to see how he fights against those foolish

men who thought to overcome the king’s power.”
25. After this proclamation, there was nought so
hard to get as a boat, so many were they who would
see the sight. They crossed over and went about
viewing the dead; and all of them supposed that
the fallen Greeks were all Lacedaemonians and
Thespians, though there were the helcts also for
them to see. Yet for all that they that crossed
over were not deceived by what Xerxes had done
with his own dead; for indeed the thing was
laughable; of the Persians a thousand lay dead
before their eyes, but the Greeks lay all together
assembled in one place, to the number of four thou-
sand. All that day they spent in seeing the sight;
on the next the shipmen returned to their fleet at

Histiaea, and Xerxes’ army set forth on its march.
26. There had come to them some few deserters,
men of Arcadia, lacking a livelihood and desirous
to find some service. Bringing these men into the
king’s presence, the Persians inquired of them what
25

HERODOTUS

‘EXAnV@V TL ToLéovev: els S€ TiS TPO TaVTOY Hy
0 ElpwT@V avTovs TadTa. of 5é ot Edeyov as
‘OdXvptia dyouct Kal Oewpéotev Ayava yupviKov
Kal immexov. 0 6€ érreipeto 6 TL TO aeOXOY ein
ope Kel uevov Tepl OTEV aryovitovTat ot © eizrov
THs ehains TOV 6.60 puevov atépavov. évOavTa
elas yvouny yevvaor dry Teypavns 0 ‘Apra-
Bavov berinv @pr|e pds Bactdéos. tuvGavo-
[LEvOS yap 70 deOov €ov orepavov GX ov
YON MATA, OUTE NVETYETO TLYOV elme Te €> TaVTas
Ta06. “ Tlamrat Mapéovee, Kolous em avopas
Hyayes Pax TomEvous nies, ov ov Tepl XPNMaT ov
TOV ayava TOLEDVTAL ANAG TEPL ApETHS. TOUTM
peev On TaDTA €lpynTo. ! ef aia ee on

27. “Ev 6€ 7@ 61a pécou ypove, éwetTe TO EV
Ocpyorrudyat TPA everyovee, auTixa Oecoanot
mewTovge Knpvka és Poxeéas, ate ope EXOvTES
aiel xodov, amo 6€ TOD boTarov TPOLATOS Kal
TO Kapa. éo Badovtes yap Tava paren avTot
Te of Deacanrol Kal of cvupayot avTav és Tovs
Mwxéas, ov ToANOLoL ETECL 1 pOTEpov TAaUTNS THS
Bactréos otpatnracins, éco@Oncav wvrd TaD
Poxéwy kal repiehbOnoav tpnxéws. érreiTe yap
caTeAnOnoav és Tov Llapyyoov ot Paxées EyovTes
avr TerXinv TOV _Hyeiov, évGadta o TedXins
ovTOS cot Cera aUuTOLCL ToLOvoE. yupocas avopas
éEaxoctous Tov Poxéov Tous apic Tous, avTOUS TE
TOUTOUS Kal Ta OTAA aLT@V, VUKTOS éeTEeOHKATO
Tota. Becoaroiot, mpoeimas avTotot, TOV av pn

1 On the hypothesis, usually received till lately, that the
games took place at the first full moon after the summer

26

BOOK VIII. 26-27

the Greeks were doing, there being one who put
this question in the name of all. The Arcadians
telling them that the Greeks were keeping the
Olympic! festival and viewing sports and_horse-
races, the Persian asked what was the prize offered,
wherefor they contended ; and they told him of the
crown of olive that was given to the victor. Then
Tigranes son of Artabanus uttered a most noble
saying (but the king deemed him a coward for it) ;
when he heard that the prize was not money but a
erown, he could not hold his peace, but cried,
« Zounds, Mardonius, what manner of men are these
that you have brought us to fight withal ? ’tis not for
money they contend but for glory of achievement!”
Such was Tigranes’ saying.

27. In the meantime, immediately after the mis-
fortune at Thermopylae, the Thessalians sent a

erald to the Phocians, inasmuch as they bore an
old grudge against them, and more than ever by
reason of their latest disaster. For a few years
before the king’s expedition the Thessalians and
their allies had invaded Phocis with their whole
army, but had been worsted and roughly handled
by the Phocians. For the Phocians being beleaguered
on Parnassus and having with them the diviner
Tellias of Elis, Tellias devised a stratagem for them:
he covered six hundred of the bravest Phocians with
gypsum, themselves and their armour, and led them
to attack the Thessalians by night, bidding them

solstice, we should have to adopt some theory such as
Stein’s, that the conversation here recorded took place in
late June, while Xerxes was at Therma; for Thermopylae
was fought in late August. But Macan says that the above
hypothesis about the date of the games is exploded.

27

HERODOTUS

Aev‘avOiCovta lSwvTat, TOUTOY KTELVELY. TOUTOUS
av at te duAakal TOV Oecoarav TpaTat iOodaat
epoBynOnaav, do€acar adXro TL elvar Tépas, Kal
peTa TAS huAaKasS avTI 7 GTpaTLN OUTW WaTE
TETPAKLOYLALWY KpPATHTaL re¢pa@v Kal aoTioov
Dwkéas, TOV TAS peVv neva <as és "A Bas avedecav
Tas 6€ és Aergous: n 6€ dea) éyéveto TOV
YenwaTov eK TAUTNS THS PAXNS ol pey drow
avOplavTes ot TeEpl TOV TpiTooa cuverredres
éumpoabe tov vnov Tod év Aeddotot, Kal érepor
TowouToe év "ABnaot avaKéatat.

28. Tatta pév vuvy tov welov épyaoavto tav
Ococarav ot Pawxées TortopKéovtas éwuTovs:
ésBarovoar 6€ és THY Yopny THY imTov avTav
eAUpevavTo ay KETTOS. évy yap 7H éaBor\n 1
éoTl KaTa “Taprronuy, €V TaUTy Tap pov peyaryy
opvEavtes appopéas KEVEOUS és aur KateOn«ay,
your O€ émipopnoarTes Kal Omolmoav7es TO GAXO
yopwo édéxovto Tovs Beccarols éaPdddovtas.
of 6€ ws avapTacopmevoe TOs PaKxéas hepomevor
ésémecov €s Tous audopéas. evOadta of tmmot
Ta oxédea SrehOapnoav.

29. Tovtwv on) opt appotépov eXovTES eryKOTOV
of Meccarol wéurravtes KipuKa Tyopevov Tae.
eo Paxees, 70 TL Haddov Yootmayeere un
civa Ootot mei. mpoabe Te yap ev ToIaL “Eddy 04,
doov Xpovov exeiva ayety ny Cave, Tréov alel KOTE
ULewy epepouea- voV TE mapa TO BapBape TO-
OUTO duvapea WoTE €T Hui eat HS ys éoTe-
piiobau Kal pos jvdpamociabas bpeas. 7 [LELS
[EVTOL TO Wav EXOVTES ov HUNT LKAKEO LEY, aXn’
nuiv yevecOw avT avTaY TevT)KOVTAa TadXavTa
28

BOOK VIII. 27-29

slay whomsoever they should see not whitened.
The Thessalian sentinels were the first to see these
men and to flee for fear, supposing falsely that it
was something beyond nature, and next after the
sentinels the whole army fled likewise; insomuch
that the Phocians made themselves masters of four
thousand dead, and their shields, whereof they
dedicated half at Abae and the rest at Delphi; a
tithe of what they won in that fight went to the
making of the great statues that stand round the
tripod before the shrine at Delphi, and there are
others like them dedicated at Abae.

28. Thus had the beleaguered Phocians dealt with
the Thessalian foot; and when the Thessalian horse-
men rode into their country the Phocians did them
mortal harm; they dug a great pit in the pass near
Hyampolis and put empty jars therein, covering
which with earth, till all was like the rest of the
ground, they awaited the onset of the Thessalians.
These rode on thinking to sweep the Phocians before
them, and fell in among the jars; whereby their
horses’ legs were broken.

29. These two deeds had never been forgiven by
the Thessalians ; and now they sent a herald with
this message: “ Men of Phocis, it is time now that
you confess yourselves to be no match for us.
We were ever formerly preferred before you by the
Greeks, as long as we were on their side ; and now
we are of such weight with the foreigner that it lies
in our power to have you deprived of your lands,
ay, and yourselves enslaved withal. Nevertheless,
though all rests with us, we bear you no ill-will for
the past; pay us fifty talents of silver for what you

29

HERODOTUS

dpryupion, Kal viv vmodexdueBa, Ta émtovta él
THY YoOpnv amor pepelv.

30. Taira opt emraryyehovTo ot Meccano. ol
yap Paxées podvor TOV TAUTY avOpworrov OUK
€pnj0oFov, Kar’ aXXo fev ovoer, @S eyo cup Banr-
NO mEvos eUploKa, KATQ O€ TO € yOos TO Meocarav:
et 6€ Oeccarol Ta “EXXjvOv pace @s éuol do-
Kéew, eundilovy av ot Dwxées. Tavta emayyen-
Lopevenv @ceccarar, ote Swcev épacav VPHMATA,
Tapexew TE ohict @cacaroict omolws pn dive,
el aXXr.OWS Bovdoiato- aXN ovK écecObat éExdvTeEs
evar Tpodotar THS ‘EAXAdéSos.

31. ’Emerd2) S€ avnverxOncav obtot of doy,
oUTw 61) of Oeccadol Keyorwpévor Totat Pwxedor
éyévovTo myyewoves ™@ BapBape THS oOOv. éx pev
on THS Tonxevins és tHv Awpida éo€Banov: THS
yap Awpidos xXepns TOCE@Y TTELVOS TAUTN KATO
Teivel, OS TplnKovTa oTAOLWV padara KN €UpOS,
KeLwevos perakd THS TE MnAi6os Kal Paxidos
NOPNS, 1 TEP HY TO TANALOV Apvoris: u) dé yapn
avTn éoTl HayTpoTO Ns Awpléwy TaY ev Iledo-
TOVVITW. TavTnY ov THY Awpida yhv ovK eoivayTo
éoBarovtes of BapPapou éunoufov te yap Kal ovK
éddxee Meccandrotat.

poe (Os o€ &k TIS Awpisos és TV Poxida éaé-
Baroy, avrous ev Tous Poxéas OUK aipéouact,
ot ev yap TOV Poxéwov és Ta Akpa TOD Iapynoob
aveBnoav. ate d€ Kal ériTndén b€EacOar Outdov
tod Ilaprncod 1) Kopydy, cata Néwva modu
KeLmevn em EwuTis: TiOopéa ovvopa avTn: és tHv
5) avnvetkavto Kal avtol avéBnaoav. of dé TrEdVES
avtav és tovs ‘Oforas Aoxpods éEexopuicarto, és
30

BOOK VIII. 29-32

did, and we promise to turn aside what threatens
your land.”

30. This was the Thessalians’ offer. The Phocians,
and they alone of all that region, would not take the
Persians’ part, and that for no other reason (if I
argue aright) than their hatred of the Thessalians ;
had the Thessalians aided the Greek side, then
methinks the Phocians would have stood for the
Persians. They replied to the offer of the Thes-
salians that they would give no money; that they
could do like the Thessalians and take the Persian
part, if for any cause they so wished, but they would
not willingly betray the cause of Hellas.

31. This answer being returned to them, thereat
the Thessalians in their wrath against the Phocians
began to guide the foreigner on his way. From the
lands of Trachis they broke into Doris; for there is
a narrow tongue of Dorian land stretching that way,
about thirty furlongs wide, between the Malian
territory and the Phocian, which in old time was
Dryopian; this region is the motherland of the
Dorians of the Peloponnese. To this Dorian territory
the foreigners did no harm at their invasion; for
the people took the Persian part, and the Thessalians
would not have them harmed.

32. When they entered Phocis from Doris, the
Phocians themselves they could not catch ; for some
of the Phocians ascended to the heights of Parnassus;
and the peak of Parnassus called Tithorea, which
rises by itself near the town Neon, has room enough
for a multitude of people; thither they carried up
their goods and themselves ascended to it, but the
most of them made their way out of the country to

31

HERODOTUS

“Audtooay mod tiv UTEp TOU Kpicaiov TeoLou
oixynpéevnv. of O& BapBapot TH Kop TAG ay
em eOpapmov THY Poxida Ococcarot yep OUTw NYyOV
Tov oT paTov" oxoca O€ € eT ET XO, maura emeeyov
cal Exerpov, Kal és Tas TONS évtévTes TUP Kal és
Ta (pa.

33. TTopevopevor yap TAUTY mapa TOV Kygeoov
TOTAMOV édnjtoup TavTa, Kal KaTa pev exavoay
Apupoy TONY Kara 6é Xapadpav Kxai “Epwyov
Kat Ted povtov Kal 'Apdixacay kat Néwva kat
[ledséas kat Tpitéas rat Endrecav Kal ‘Td prohw
cat Tlapatotaptovs cal "ABas, &Oa Fv ipov
AmoAAwVOS TAOVCLOV, Onoavpoicit Te Kal ava-
Onpact Toddoios KaTecKevacpévorv. av Sé Kal
TOTE Kab vov ere X PNT 7 pLov avToOt. Kal TovTO
TO (pov TUAHTAYTES ever pnoay. Kab Tuas b10-
KOVTES €LAOV TOY Doxéwy Tpos ToloL Opeat, Kal
yuvaixas Twas répOerpay pucyouevot v0
TA Geos.

34. Tlaparroraptous dé mapaperBopuevor ot Bap-
Bapot arixovTo és Iavoréas. evOedTEev 6€ HO”
draxpwvomevn 7 OTPATL) AVT@V eaxiteto. TO fev
melo TOV Kal OvvaTwTaTov TOU oTpaTov apa
avT@ RépEn T OpEVvo!eVvOV én’ ’AOnvas écéBare
és Bowwrovs, és yy Tip 'Opxomevion. Bower av
5é wav TO TANGOS éundibe, Tas 6€ TOALS aUTa@V
avdpes Maxedcves Statetaypévoe Ecwlorv, tro
“AneEavOpou arromenp Ger tes” éow lov d€ THOE,
SiAXov Bovropevoe woréeey BépEn Ste Ta Myjdwv
Botwtot poveoier.

35. Odor wev 67 TOV BapSdpov TAUTN) eTpa-
TOVTO, tANOL SE AVTOV Hryenovas EXoVTES OpHEeaTo
32

BOOK VIII. 32-35

the Ozolian Locrians, where is the town of Amphissa
above the Crisaean plain. The foreigners overran
the whole of Phocis, the Thessalians so guiding their
army; and all that came within their power they
burnt and wasted, setting fire to towns and temples.

33. Marching this way down the river Cephisus
they ravaged all before them, burning the towns of
Drymus, Charadra, Erochus, Tethronium, Amphi-
caea, Neon, Pediea, Tritea, Elatea, Hyampolis,
Parapotamii, and Abae, where was a richly endowed
temple of Apollo, provided with wealth of treasure
and offerings; and there was then as now a place of
divination there. This temple, too, they plundered
and burnt; and they pursued and caught some of
the Phocians near the mountains, and did certain
women to death by the multitude of their violators.

34. Passing Parapotamii the foreigners came to
Panopea; and there their army parted asunder into
two companies. The greater and stronger part of
the host marched with Xerxes himself towards
Athens and broke into the territory of Orchomenus
in Boectia. Now the whole people of Boeotia took
the Persian part, and men of Macedonia sent by
Alexander safeguarded their towns, each in his
appointed place; the reason of the safeguarding
being, that Xerxes might understand the Boeotians
to be on the Persian side.

35. So this part of the foreign army marched as
aforesaid, and others set forth with guides for the

33
VOL. IV. C

HERODOTUS

emt TO (pov TO ev Acrpoior, €v bebuh TOV Llapynoov
amépyovtes. Oca o€ Kat ouroL emer Xov THS
Peoxidos, TAVTA eo La wompeov" Kal yap TOV Iavo-
TéWVY THY TOL évém po av wal AavXiov Kat
AionrLdéwv. erro pevovTo oe (TaUTD atroa xia Bévtes
THS, adds OTPATLNS T@VOE ELVEKA, OKWS TUANTAVTES
70 (pov TO €V Acrpoice Bacirer Bepéy drobeEavev
Ta X pyar a. mavTa © rig Taro Ta ev TO (p@
boa Aovyou WV akva Ecpins, OS eyo auvodvopat,
diwetvov 7 TA év Toiot OLKLOLOL ENLTIE, TTOANOY
aiel eyovtov, Kal padrtata ta Kpotcou tod
"AdvaTTew avalruata.

36. Ou Aerpot dé muvOavomevor TaUTa és TATAD
appwdiny aTiKaTo, €v deiwate € peyare KaTE-
TTEDTES € Lav TEVOVTO Tept TOV ipav XPNLATOV;
eiTe odéa Kata vis KatopvEwot elTe exKopia wot
és addy Xopny. o 6€ Beds ogeas OUK €a KLVEELY,
pas avtos ikavos eivat TOY EwUTOD mpoxarija Gat.
Aerdol dé Tabra aKoUTaVTES opewy avTav Tépt
eppovriCov. TEKVA [LEV VUV Kal cyuvaixas Tepnv
és THV "AXxauny Over eurpay, avT@V be ol pew
TELTTOL aveBnaav é és TOU Tlapyncoov TAS Kopudas
Kal €5 TO Kopuxcov AVTPOV aVvnvelKavTo, ol b€ €5
"A ppircay TV Aoxpioa umeEhOov. mavTes O€
OV Ob Achpot éfehetrov THY TOALV, TAHY EENKOVTA
avo pav Kal TOU TpoprTEn.

37. "Exrel dé ary xX od Hjoav ot BapBapor ET LOVTES
Kal Tro pov TO (pov, €v TOUT@ O TpopjTns, TO
ovvoma HW “AKparos, opa po rod vnov omha
T poketpeva éow0ev éx TOU pmeyapou eFevnvery weve.
ipd, TOV ovK Gotov Hv artecOar avOpwrrwr ovdert.

34

BOOK VIII. 35-37

temple at Delphi, keeping Parnassus on their right.
These, too, laid waste whatsoever part of Phocis
they occupied, burning the towns of the Panopeans
and Daulii and <Aeolidae. The purpose of their
parting from the rest of the army and marching this
way was, that they might plunder the temple at
Delphi and lay its wealth before Xerxes; who (as
I have been told) knew of all the most notable
possessions in the temple better than of what he
had left in his own palace, and chiefly the offerings
of Croesus son of Alyattes ; so many had ever spoken
of them.

36. When the Delphians learnt all this they were
sore afraid ; and in their great fear they inquired of
the oracle whether they should bury the sacred
treasure in the ground or convey it away to another
country. But the god bade them move nothing,
saying that he was able to protect his own. On
that hearing, the Delphians took thought for
themselves. They sent their children and women
oversea to Achaia; of the men, the most went up
to the peaks of Parnassus and carried their goods
into the Corycian cave,! and some escaped to Am-
phissa in Locris; in brief, all the Delphians left the
town save sixty men and the prophet.

37. Now when the foreigners drew nigh in their
coming and could see the temple, the prophet, whose
name was Aceratus, saw certain sacred arms, that no
man might touch without sacrilege, brought out of
the chamber within and laid before the shrine. So

1 In the heights above Delphi and some three hours
distant from it, adjacent to Parnassus. The cave is ‘‘some
200 feet long, 90 feet broad at the widest point, and 20 to
40 feet high” (How and Wells).

35

HERODOTUS

) pep 87) me Aerav Totct Tapeovor on Laveny TO
TEpas: ot be BapBapor émeton € éryivovTo emreLyouevor
Kata 70 pov TIS. Tpovains "APnvains, € émuyiverat
oe TE pea ere peSova | TOU 7 ply Yevomevou TEPEOS.
Japa fev yap Kal TOUTO KapTa. éoTi, OTAa apna
avTouata havivar éEw TpoKelmeva TOU vod: Ta
dé by ert tovtTw@ Sevtepa éemuyevopeva Kai Oia
TavT@V pacpatav aka Gwpacat Had TH ere
yap 6) Hoav émLovTes ob BapBapor KATA TO (pov
THs II povains "AOnvains, ev TOUT@ €K bev TOU
oupavov Kepavvol avuTotot évétiTTov, amo O€ TOU
Ilapyvnoov aTroppaysioas dvo xopudat epépovTo
TOAN@ TaTay és auTovs Kal KaTéBanrov cuxvous
o bewy, éx O€ Tov (pov THs Ipovains Bon Te Kat
aNarayLos eyiveTo.

38. SUppLyevto@v bé TOUT@Y TAVTOD, poBos
Tole BapBaporor éveTemTm@Kee. peadovTes be ot
Aerpoi gevyovtas opéas, set eg ame -
KTELVAD THOS TL QUTOD. i de T €pleovTes Ov
Bovwrav Epevyov. EXeyov 88. ol ATOVvOTTHTAVTES
ovToL TOV BapBapov, @S eyo muv0avomuat, os
T™ pos TOUTOLGL Ka andra @pov Oeia: dvo yap
oTAiTas pélovas 1) KAT avO porwr pal ExovTas
émecOat ods KTElvovTas Kal OL@KoVTAS.

39. Tovrous dé tovs dvo Aeddol A€youcr eivat
eTLX@pLOUS Hpeas, @vdraKov Te Kal Avrovoov,
TOV. Ta TEmeved €otl epi TO (pov, Pvrdxou pev
Tap avTny THY odo catuTep0e TOU (pou THIS
TI povains, Avtovoov 6é méas THS Kaoranins
vro Th “Tapurein Kxopudy. ol dé mec ovTes amo
tov Llapvnood dtiOor Ett Kal €s huéas oav coo,

36

BOOK VIII. 37-39

he went to tell the Delphians of this miracle; but
when the foreigners came with all speed near to the
temple of Athene Pronaea, they were visited by
miracles yet greater than the aforesaid. Marvellous
indeed it is, that weapons of war should of their own
motion appear lying outside before the shrine; but
the visitation which followed upon that was more
wondrous than aught else ever seen. For when the
foreigners were near in their coming to the temple
of Athene Pronaea, there were they smitten by
thunderbolts from heaven, and two peaks brake off
from Parnassus and came rushing among them with
a mighty noise and overwhelmed many of them;
and from the temple of Athene there was heard a
shout and a cry of triumph.

38. All this joining together struck panic into
the foreigners; and the Delphians, perceiving that
they fled, descended upon them and slew a great
number. The survivors fled straight to Boeotia.
Those of the foreigners who returned said (as I
have been told) that they had seen other signs of
heaven’s working besides the aforesaid: two men-
at-arms of stature greater than human (they said)
had followed hard after them, slaying and pursuing.

39. These two, say the Delphians, were the native
heroes Phylacus and Autonous, whose precincts are
near the temple, Phylacus’ by the road itself above
the shrine of Athene Pronaea, and Autonous’ near
the Castalian spring, under the Hyampean peak.
The rocks that fell! from Parnassus were yet to be

1<*Among the olives in the glen below” the remains
of the temple of Athene Pronaea ‘‘ are some large masses
of reddish-grey rock, which might be those said to have
come hurtling from the cliffs above ” (How and Wells).

37

HERODOTUS

év 7 Temevei THS TI povains *AOnvains Kel [evol,
és TO evérnnrpar Ola TOV BapBapov Pepopevor.
TOUT@V peev vuy TOV avop@v avTn ato TOU pov
amTadXayn yiverat.

40. “O é€ ‘EXjvov VAUTLKOS TT PATOS amo TOU
‘Apteptotou "AOnvaiwv denfevtmy és Larapiva
Katia xe TAS vedas. T@voe O€ ElvEeKa TpocedenOnaay
auTaV oxKelv 7 pos Larapiva "A@nvaiot, iva avdtol
maidads Te Kal yuvaixas uneEayaywvtar ex THs
"Artixns, mpos Oé Kal Bovdevowvrar TO Tun TEOv
avtoio. éoTat. él yap Tolce KaTIKOUaL ™pny-
pace Bovrny ewed ov moujo aa Gat OS eyrevo Levor
yvouns. Soxéovtes yap evpynoev IleXorovynctous
Tmavonpel év th Botwtin Uroxatnuévous Tov Bap-
Bapov, Tov pmev evpov ovdev éov, of dé étruvOdvovTo
tov “IcOuov avtovs Teryéovtas, ws THY IleXo-
movyng ov mepl TAELTTOU TE TOLEVLEVOUS Tepieiva
Kal TAUTHY éyovtas €v puraki, Ta GdXa 66 amri-
éval. TavTa muvOavopevor olTw 61) TpocedenOnoav
opéwv oxelw mpos THY Larapiva.

41. Ot peév 67 dddow KATETXOV és THY Larapiva,
"AOnvaios dé és THY EwuT@v. peta O6 THY arrvew
Kypuypna étromncavto, AOnvaiwy tH Tis SvvaTtat
owtei Téxva Te Kal TOUS oiKeTAaS. evOadTa ot
pev relatos és Tpotfiva améotetray, ot Sé és
Aiyivav, ot 5€ és Larapiva. éotrevoav 6é taita
vmexBécOar T@ _XenaTnple TE Bovdopevot vTNpe-
TEELY KAL On) Kal Tove elvexa ovK Kora. Aéyouar
"AOnvaior op péyav puraxa THIS aKporrohuos
evdiaitao Bat év TO ipo" Néyouat Te TAUTA Kal
59 @s éovts eriunua émutedéovot mpotibévtes:
Ta © émiunvia perttoecoa éoti. aitn dn 9
38

BOOK VIII. 39-41

seen in my day, lying in the precinct of Athene
Pronaea, whither their descent through the for-
eigners’ ranks had hurled them. Such, then, was
the manner of those men’s departure from the
temple.

40. The Greek fleet, after it had left Artemisium
came by the Athenians’ entreaty to land at Salamis ;
the reason why the Athenians entreated them to put
in there being, that they themselves might convey
their children and women safe out of Attica, and
moreover take counsel as to what they should do.
For inasmuch as the present turn of affairs had
disappointed their judgment they were now to hold
a council; they had thought to find the whole
Peloponnesian force awaiting the foreigners’ attack
in Boeotia, but now of that they found no whit,
but learnt contrariwise that the Peloponnesians were
fortifying the Isthmus, and letting all else go, as
deeming the defence of the Peloponnese to be of
greatest moment. Learning this, they therefore
entreated the fleet to put in at Salamis.

41. Sothe rest made sail thither, and the Athenians
to theirown country. Being there arrived they made
a proclamation that every Athenian should save his
children and servants as he best could. Thereat
most of them sent their households to Troezen, and
some to Aegina and Salamis. They made haste to
convey all out of harm because they desired to be
guided by the oracle, and for another reason, too,
which was this: it is said by the Athenians that
a great snake lives in their temple, to guard the
acropolis ; in proof whereof they do ever duly set
out a honey-cake as a monthly offering for it; this

39

HERODOTUS

edtTOET TA év T® Tpoabe aiel Xpove avalalpou-
per TOTE WV éiabavoros. onunvagrns oe TavtTa
THS ipeins, jardov Tt ol “A@nvaior Kal _Tpobv-
JLOTE POV efedurov THY T ONLY, @s Kal THs Geod
GATONENOLTIVLNS THY ax pom od. ws 0€ oft TavTa
uTEEEKELTO, em Acov €s TO oTpartoredov.

42. ‘Eret dé of ar ‘A ptepuciov és Larapiva
KATES XOV. TAS véas, TUvEéppEe Kal O AOLTTOS muvOa-
VOMEVOS 0 Tav “EXXnvev VAUTLKOS oTPaTOs ex
Tpotfnvos: és yap Hwyeva tov To Enviev Leva
TT poelpyto ourrEyer ar. guvenrex Ono av Te 67)
TOO ™ebves vées 1) em “Aptemicio evaupay cor
Kal amo ToNov TAEVVOY. vavapXos fev vuv
em hy @UTOS OS mep = ‘Apremiote, EvpuBuadys
0 Evpurdetdew dvip {7 TAPTLHTNS, OV pevToe yéveos
tou Bacirnliov éwv: veas be TOAX@ Wrelotas TE
Kal adplota wAEOVaas Tapelyovto AOnvaiot.

43. “Kotpatevovto dé oide: ex bev IleXomov-
ynoov Naxedarpovioe ExxaloeKa véas TApeX OMevoL,
Kopiv@oe 6€ TO avTO TANpPwLA T APEX 0fLEVOL Kat
er "A prepcio: Lixvovioe O€ TevTEKaloeKa Tafel-
XovTo veas, "Emedavpior 6é deka, TipoeSnveoe b€
TEVTE, “Eppuovées 6é Tpels, €ovTeS OLTOL TARDY
‘EK pptovéwy Awptxov TE Kal Makxedvov EOvos, €&
"Epweod te kal Ilivdou Kai THs Apvoridos i torata
oppynbevres. ol be “Epmiovées etal Apvores, U70
“Hpaxhéos TE Kal Myrtéwv ex THs viv Awpisos
KaNEOMEVNS xXopns éEavactavtes.

44, Odror pev vuy Ieroror vynolov eoTpateu-
ovo, ol 6€ €K Tis €&w ny Trelpov, “AOnvaio jeev
pos may Tas TOUS adXous TApeXOMEVOL véas oyda-
KovTa Kal éxaTov, modvot’ év Ladamiv yap ov
40

BOOK VIII. 41-44

cake had ever before been consumed, but was now
left untouched. When the priestess made that
known, the Athenians were the readier to leave
their city, deeming their goddess, too, to have de-
serted the acropolis. When they had conveyed all
away, they returned to the fleet.

42. When the Greeks from Artemisium had put
in at Salamis, the rest of their fleet also heard of it
and gathered in from Troezen, the port of which,
Pogon, had been named for their place of mustering ;
and the ships that mustered there were more by far
than had fought at Artemisium, and came from more
cities. Their admiral-in-chief was the same as at
Artemisium, Eurybiades son of Euryclides, a Spar-
tan, yet not of the royal blood; but it was the
Athenians who furnished by far the most and the
sea-worthiest ships.

43. The Peloponnesians that were with the fleet
were, firstly, the Lacedaemonians, with sixteen
ships, and the Corinthians with the same number of
ships as at Artemisium; the Sicyonians furnished
fifteen, the Epidaurians ten, the Troezenians five,
the people of Hermione three; all these, except
the people of Hermione, were of Dorian and Mace-
donian stock, and had last come from Erineus and
Pindus and the Dryopian region. The people of
Hermione are Dryopians, driven by Heracles and
the Malians from the country now called Doris.

44, These were the Peloponnesians in the fleet.
Of those that came from the mainland outside the
Peloponnese, the Athenians furnished more ships
than any of the rest, namely, a hundred and eighty,

of their own sending; for the Plataeans did not

4I

HERODOTUS

cuvevavpaynoav Unataées “AOnvaioror b1a Tor-
r a > , a ¢ ,
6voe TL TPHYyLa: ATadrNaccopévwvy TOV “EXAjnvOV
’ \ ott | [2 e Seas \ /
amo Tov Aptepiciov, as éyivovto Kata Xandxiéa,
€ n
ot IlnXatasées atoBavtes és THY Tepainy THs
Botwrins “x@pns mpos éexKomdny étpatovto TOV
’ , ®
OLKETEWV. OUTOL meV VUY ToUTOUS awCoVTES édeEi-
2 tal oe: \ an b] ,
pOnoav. *AOnvatos dé émi pév Leracyav éyovtwy
\ A ¢ / / 49 /
THY vuv EAXdba Kadreopévny joav Iedacyoi,
/ /
ovopatouevot Kpavaot, émt dé Kéxpomros Bactréos
/
éxrnbnoav Kexpotridas, éxdeEaudvou dé ’EpeyOéos
Thy apynv “A@nvaiot wetwvonaclnaar, “Iwvos dé
tod Rovov atpatapyew yevouévov “APnvatoroe
exrAnOncav amo tovtou “lwves.
/ \ > \ / ,

45. Meyapées 5€ T@UTO TANPWLA TAapeElyovTO
sh Cp eee ly yp) , ’ n \ e N /
kal ém’ “Apteuicio, Apumpaxiatat O€ érta véas

»” 3 / / \ an ”
Eyovtes emeBorOncav, Aevxadior O€ Tpets, EOvos
éovtes ovtos Awpixov amo Kopivéov.

46. Nynotwréwy 6€ Aiywhtat tpinxovta tapei-

5 / \ 7 /

Yovto. noav pev odt kat ddraL TEeTANPOpEevaL
/ > \ a \ \ ¢€ a > /
vées, GANA Thor pméev THY EwuTaV épvacoo)?,
TpinKkovTa O€ That dpiaTa TAEOVaNGL év Yarapiu
evavpaynoav. Aiywhtar 5é eal Awpiées amo
’ / a \ / ie, A S
Ewidavpou: 7H be vijo@ MpoTEpov obvoma Ty

> 4 ’ ZL 7a >
Oivevn. peta o€ Alywntas Xadkibées tas ér
’ / / / A 2 \
Apteutoio eixkoot Tapeyopevot Kal 'Kperprées Tas
e , A \ > / \ \ ie \
émta: ovtor 6¢ "lwves ect. peta € Kyou tas

\
avTas Tapexouevot, EOvos ov ‘“Iwvixov amo
"AGO / N 7 be , / b)
nvéwv. Naévou d€ wapetyovto Téaaepas, atro-
/ \ b} \ / o SS nt

meudhOevtes pev €s Tos Mydovs vireo Tay moden-

42

BOOK VIII. 44-46

fight beside the Athenians at Salamis, whereof the
reason was that when the Greeks sailed from Arte-
misium, and had arrived off Chalcis, the Plataeans
landed on the opposite Boeotian shore and set about
conveying their households away. So they were
left behind bringing these to safety. The Athenians,
while the Pelasgians ruled what is now called Hellas,
were Pelasgians, bearing the name of Cranai!; in
the time of their king Cecrops they came to be
called Cecropidae, and when the kingship fell to
Erechtheus they changed their name and became
Athenians, but when Ion son of Xuthus was made
leader of their armies they were called after him
Ionians.

45. The Megarians furnished the same complement
as at Artemisium; the Ampraciots brought seven
ships to the fleet, and the Leucadians (who are of
Dorian stock from Corinth) brought three.

46. Of the islanders, the Aeginetans furnished
thirty. They had other ships, too, manned; but
they used them to guard their own coasts, and
fought at Salamis with the thirty that were most
seaworthy. The Aeginetans are Dorians from Epi-
daurus ; their island was formerly called Oenone.
After the Aeginetans came the Chalcidians with
the twenty, and the Eretrians with the seven which
had fought at Artemisium; they are Ionians; and
next the Ceans, furnishing the same ships as before ;
they are of Ionian stock, from Athens. The Naxians
furnished four ships; they had been sent by their
townsmen to the Persians, like the rest of the

1 That is, probably, ‘‘dwellers on the heights.” All
pre-Dorian inhabitants of Hellas are ‘‘Pelasgian” to
Herodotus.

43

HERODOTUS

TéEWY KATA TEP Of ANAOL VHTLwTAL, AXoyHoaVTES
dé TaV évToNéwv atrikato és Tovs “EXXAnvas
Anpoxpitov otevaaytos, avdpos TOV acta SoKt-
pou Kal TOTe TpLnpapxéovtos. Naékvoe b€ eici
"loves ato "AOnvéwy yeyovotes. Xtupées b€ Tas
avtas Tapelyovto véas Tas Tep em “ApTemtoio,
Kv@vi0e 6€ uiav Kat TevTnKOVTEpoV, EovTES TUVAaL-
dhotepot ovtot Apvorres. Kal Xepipiot te Kal
Sipvioe kal MyALoe Ectpatevovto: ovToL yap ovK
édocav modvot VnciwTéwy TO PapBdpw yhv Te Kai
vowp.

47. Odrou pev ATAVTES €VTOS oiKnpévor Gec-
TpWT@Y Kal “AX EpovTos moTamod oT paTevovTor
Geom parol yap eval omoupéovtes >A par paxvernar
Kal Aevradiowt, ov é& eoyatéwy X@peov éoTpa-
TEVOVTO. TaV O€ EKTOS TOUT@D olen mEvOV Kpo-
TWVLNTAL MODVOL Joay ov éBojOnoav T) “Eddabe
KLVOUYEVOUTN [Lh VHL, THS NpXe avynp Tpls T-
Orovicns Pavrdros: Kpotwvijtar dé yévos etal
"Ayauol.

48, Of pév vuv addoe Tpinpeas Tapeyopmevor
éotpatevovto, Myjruot 6€ Kal Lidvioe cai Lepigpsoe
mevTnKovtépous: Madroe péev yévos éovtes aro
Aaxedaipovos évo TapetXovro, Ligveoe 6¢ kal
Lepipior Teves eovTes am "AOnvéoy play EXATEPOL.
aptOmos b& éyéveTo Oo mas TOV veav, Tapeé TOV
TEVTNKOVTEPwV, TplNnKOTLaL Kal EBdSouHKoVTA Kal
ee
OKT.

49, ‘Os 6 és THY Larapiva cuvidOov of otpa-
THYOL ATO TOV elpnpwevewy TONLWY, eBovevovTo,
7 pol évros EvpuBracew yvo@unv arropaives Oar TOV
BovXopevoy, dxov Soxéot eiTNSEdTAaTOV EivaL Vav-

44

BOOK VIII. 46-49

islanders ; but they paid no heed to the command
and joined themselves to the Greeks, being invited
thereto by Democritus, a man of note in their town,
who was then captain of a trireme. The Naxians
are Ionians, of Athenian lineage. The Styrians
furnished the same number as at Artemisium, and
the Cythnians one trireme and a fifty-oared bark ;
both these peoples are Dryopians. There were also
in the fleet men of Seriphos and Siphnos and Melos,
these being the only islanders who had not given the
foreigner earth and water.

47. All these aforesaid came to the war from
countries nearer than Thesprotia and the river
Acheron ; for Thesprotia marches with the Am-
praciots and Leucadians, who came from the lands
farthest distant. Of those that dwell farther off
than these, the men of Croton alone came to aid
Hellas in its peril, and they with one ship, whereof
the captain was Phayilus, a victor in the Pythian
games. ‘These Crotoniats are of Achaean blood.

48. All these furnished triremes for the fleet save
the Melians and Siphnians and Seriphians, who
brought fifty-oared barks, the Melians (who are of
Lacedaemonian stock) two, and the Siphnians and
Seriphians (who are Ionians of Athenian lineage)
one each. The whole number of the ships, besides
the fifty-oared barks, was three hundred and seventy
eight.

49. When the leaders from the cities aforenamed
met at Salamis, they held a council; Eurybiades laid
the matter before them, bidding whosoever would
to declare what waters in his judgment were fittest
for a sea-fight, among all places whereof the Greeks

45

HERODCTUS

spa moveer Oar TOY avTol Xo peor eyxparées
elot 7 yap "AT TURN) aTEtTo Hon, TOV bE Novmrewy
mépt TpoeTiOee. at yopar dé TOV AeyovT@Y ai
WreloTat ouveérim Tov 7 pos tov ‘IcOuov Tro-
cAaVTAas YAU Way cew Tpo THS Iledorovyncov, € em t-
héyovTes TOV Xoyov Tove, @s eb viknOéwot TH
vaupaxin, év Lahapivi pev €OVTES TOALOPKHTOVTAL
év Vjo@, iva oe Tywoopin ove pia, emipavnceTat,
pos 88 TO ‘ToOue € és Tous & éewuTa@v €£olcovTat.

50. Tadta tov amd TeAomrovyncou oTpaTNnYyav
ET LEYOMEVOY, eAnrudec a avip "A @nvatos dyyEXrov
ieew tov BapBapov és Thy "ATTiKIY Kal Taoay
avTny mupToreca bau. 0 yap. bua Bovwrav TpaTro-
jevos oTparos ape Fépén, eum pnoas Ocoméwy
THY TOALY, AUT@V eExAEXOLTIOTOV €s IleXoTFOvYNGOD,
kal tyv Ilatatéwy woavtws, HKé Te és TAS
"AOnvas Kat mavta éxetva édniov. évérpynce 6é
Odorevav te kat Wrdtarav mv0opevos OnBaiwv
OTL ovK éuno.bov.

51. "Amro 6€ THs dtaBactos Tov ‘| AXNyoTOVTOU,
évOev Twropever Oar HpEavto of BapBapot, éva adtod
Siatpipavtes pnva év Te OvéBawov és THV
Etvpemny, €v tpiot étéporot penal éyévovto év
T “Artrixn, Kaddcdbdew dpyovtos *A@nvatoict.
Kal a@ipéovot Epnuov TO aoTV, Kai TLVaS OdéYOUS
evploKovat TOV ‘AOnvaiov é€v TO (p@ eovTas,
Tapas TE Tob (pod Kal Twévyntas dvO porous, ot
ppatdpevor THV axporrohuy Oupyot Te Kal EvNotor
7 MUvOVTo TOUS eT LOVTas, apa bev vm aa beveins
Biov ov éxywpnoavtes és Xarapmiva, mpos é
avtot Soxéovtes éFevpynxévar TO payTHLov TO 1)
IIvOin ode Eypnoe, TO EVALWOV TEiyos avddwToOV

46

BOOK VIII. 49-51

were masters ; of Attica they had no more hope; it
was among other places that he bade them judge.
Then the opinion of most of the speakers tended to
the same conclusion, that they should sail to the
Isthmus and do battle by sea for the safety of the
Peloponnese, the reason which they alleged being
this, that if they were defeated in the fight at
Salamis they would be beleaguered in an island,
where no help could come to them; but off the
Isthmus they could win to their own coasts.

50. While the Peloponnesian captains held this
argument, there came a man of Athens, bringing
news that the foreigner was arrived in Attica, and
was wasting it all with fire. For the army which
tollowed Xerxes through Boeotia had burnt the
town of the Thespians (who had themselves left
it and gone tothe Peloponnese) and Plataea likewise,
and was arrived at Athens, laying waste all the
country round. They burnt Thespia and Plataea
because they learnt from the Thebans that those
towns had not taken the Persian part.

51. Now after the crossing of the Hellespont
whence they began their march, the foreigners had
spent one month in their passage into Europe,
and in three more months they arrived in Attica,
Calliades being then archon at Athens. There they
took the city, then left desolate; but they found in
the temple some few Athenians, temple-stewards
and needy men, who defended themselves against
the assault by fencing the acropolis with doors and
logs; these had not withdrawn to Salamis, partly
by reason of poverty, and also because they supposed
themselves to have found out the meaning of the
Delphic oracle that the wooden wall should be

47

HERODOTUS

éoea0at' avto 61) TOUTO Elvar TO KpnapuUyeEToV
KATA TO pavTyHLov Kal ov Tas véas.

Oc dé Hépcai (fopevor ert tov Katavtiov
Ths aKpoTodtos OxOov, Tov "AOnvaiot Kkadéovat
"Apnlov Tayov, ETOALOPKEOV TPOTTOV TOLOVOE’ OKWS
OTUTTELOV Tepl Tous otaTtovs TepiOévtes avrecay,
éroEevov és TO pparypa. evdatta “A@nvaiwv ot
TOALOPKEOMEVOL Ops LUVOUTO, KaiTrep és TO
EsyaToy Kakov amuyuevor Kal Tov dpaypwatos
TpooEeowWKOTOS OSE NOYyous TaV IlerotaoTpaTLdéwv
TpoopepovT@Vv TEPL OmoNOYiNns EVESEKOVTO, AMUVO-
LeVOL oe aArXNa TE aVTELNXAVOVTO Kat 6) Kal
TpooLovT@y TOV BapBapor 7 pos Tas muhas OXot-
TpOXOUS aTiecay, OoTE FépEnv émt Xpovov oUXVOV
aTropingt evexer Gat ov Ouvapevov apéas det.

53. X pov 6 é« TOV a7 opey epavn 61) TLS
efo6os TOLCL BapBapoce: édce yap KaTa 70 Geo-
T™poTLov mac av Thy “ATTLKNY THY ev TH HTrelp@
yevésbat vo Ilépanot. éumtpocle wy po Tis
axpoToALos, OTlcbe O€ TOY TuAéwy Kal TIS
avosov, TH 6) ovzE Tis Eh’AAGGE OUT av HATLCE
ery KOTE TLS KATA rabra avaBain avopwoTar,
TAUTN aveBnoav TIVES Kara TO (pov THS Kexporros
Ouyarpos "Ayhavpou, KaLTOL TeEp aTOK pr pvov
€ovTOS TOU X@pou. OS 6 ei6ov QUTOUS avape-
Bnxotas ot “A@nvatoe ért THY axpoToXsy, of péev
€ppim reov ewuTous KaTa Tob TELYEOS KATW Kal
drepOeipovto, of O€ és TO péyapov Katepevyov.
tav 6€ Hepcéwy ot avaBeBnxotes Tpw@Tov ev

1 In vii. 142.

48

BOOK VILL. 51-53

impregnable, and believed that this, and not the
ships, was the refuge signified by the prophecy.!

52. The Persians sat down on the hill over against
the acropolis, which is called by the Athenians the
Hill of Ares, and besieged them by shooting arrows
wrapped in lighted tow at the barricade. There
the Athenians defended themselves against their
besiegers, albeit they were in extremity and their
barricade had failed them; nor would they listen
to the terms of surrender proposed to them by the
Pisistratids, but defended themselves by counter-
devices, chiefly by rolling great stones down on the
foreigners when they assaulted the gates ; insomuch
that for a long while Xerxes could not take the
place, and knew not what to do.

53. But at the last in their quandary the foreigners
found an entrance; for the oracle must needs be
fulfilled, and all the mainland of Attica be made
subject to the Persians. In front of the acropolis,
and behind the gates and the ascent thereto, there
was a place where none was on guard and none
would have thought that any man would ascend
that way; here certain men mounted near the shrine
of Cecrops’ daughter Aglaurus, though the way led
up a sheer cliff?) When the Athenians saw that
they had ascended to the acropolis, some of them
cast themselves down from the wall and so perished,
and others fled into the inner chamber. Those
Persians who had come up first betook themselves

2 Hadt.’s description (say How and Wells) is accurate and
obvious. The ascent was probably made by a steep cleft
running under or within the N. wall of the Acropolis ; the
western entrance of this cleft is ‘in front,’ facing the same
way as the main entrance of the Acropolis. éyapov here =
ipoy.

49

HERODOTUS

eTpaTovTo ™ pos Tas TUS, TauTas Oé avoitavres
TOUS iKéTas ep ovevov émrel O€ ope TaVvTes KaTE-
OTPOVTO, TO (pov ovAncavtes éverpnoay Tacav
THD pe

54. 2Xov d€ TavTedéws Tas "AOjvas FépEns
amémeppe és Lodca ayyerov im Téa ‘ApraBave
dryryeNEOVTA TIHV mapeotoay ode evrrpn€inv. amo
dé THS Teurptos TOU KNPUKOS devTépy pe éon
cuyKahéoas “AOnvaiev TOUS puydoas, EWUT@ be
ET opEVOUS, exeheve T pomp TO a perepy Bioat TH
ipa avaSiavras és THY dxpérohw, elTe 02) @ ov ovpuy
Tia (owy evuTtvtou eveTENNETO TavTa, elTe Kal
evOvjuov ot eyéveTo éuTrpnoavte TO ipov. ot be
huyaces TOV “AOnvatay émoinoav TH eVTETANMEVA.

55. Tov 6é etvexev TOUT@D erenyna ny, ppacw.
Eore ev TH axpomone TAUTH "Epex9éos TOU ynye-
vé0s Aeyouevov elvat vos, év TO €Aain Te Kal
Odracca évt, Ta ROYOS Tapa "AOnvatov Hocev-
déwova te kal A@nvainv é épioavras mept THS Kepns
paptupia GécOar. TavTny wv THY edalny awa. TO
aro ip@ KaTéNABE eum pna Oia UTrO TOV Pap-
Bdpor devTepy € meepn amo THS eu PNT LOS
‘A @nvatov ol Ovew vm0 Baorréos KENEVOMEVOL
@S avéBnoay és TO lpov, @pov Bractov €« ToD
OTENEXEOS Scov TE ™nXUaiov avadedpapnKorta.
ovToL mév vUY TATA eppacar.

56. O1 6é év Larapive * ‘EdAnves, OS ope éEny-
YrOn as aye TA mepl THY "AOnvatov aKpoTron,
€s TocovToy BopuBov amixovTo @S évtot TOV oTpa-
THYOY ovee cupoOivat /euevov TO T poKel evov
T PHY Mas GNX &> TE TAS YEAS éo €T LT TOV Kal (otia
aelpovTo ws atrolevoomevos: Totct Te UroXeELTO-

59°

BOOK VIII. 53-56

to the gates, which they opened, and slew the
suppliants; and when they had laid all the Athe-
nians low, they plundered the temple and burnt the
whole of the acropolis.

54. Being now wholly master of Athens, Xerxes
sent a horseman to Susa to announce his present
success to Artabanus. On the next day after the
messenger was sent he called together the Athenian
exiles who followed in his train, and bade them go
up to the acropolis and offer sacrifice after their
manner, whether it was some vision seen of him
in sleep that led him to give this charge, or that
he repented of his burning of the temple. The
Athenian exiles did as they were bidden.

55. I will now show wherefore I make mention of
this : on that acropolis there is a shrine of Erech-
theus the Earthborn (as he is called), wherein is an
olive tree, and a salt-pool, which (as the Athenians
say) were set there by Poseidon and Athene as
tokens of their contention for the land.1 Now it
was so, that the olive tree was burnt with the
temple by the foreigners; but on the day after its
burning, when the Athenians bidden by the king
to sacrifice went up to the temple, they saw a shoot
of about a cubit’s length sprung from the trunk ;
which thing they reported.

56. When it was told to the Greeks at Salamis
what had befallen the Athenian acropolis, they were
so panic-struck that some of their captains would not
wait till the matter whereon they debated should be
resolved, but threw themselves aboard their ships
and hoisted their sails for flight. Those that were

' Athene created the olive, Poseidon the salt pool ; Cecrops
adjudged the land to Athene.

51

HERODOTUS

a N Ait? aA
pevolot avTov éxupwOn mpo tov “IoOuod vavua-
/ e lal
yéew. vu& Te eyiveTo Kal ob dtarubevtes ex TOU
uvedptov écéBawvov és Tas véas.
57. “EvOadta 5) Qeusotoxr€a amikopevov él
\ / 7 / > \ ’ lal ee
Thv vea eipeto Mynaidiros avip *AOnvatos 6 TL
y /
ode ely BeBovrevpevov. mudopevos 6€ T pos
avTOD ws én dedoypevov avayew TaS véas Tpos
tov ‘Io@uov cai mpo ths HerXomovvycov vav-
payee, eire “OUT dpa, Hv atacipwor Tas véas
amo Yaramivos, wept ovdeusys Ete watpioos vav-
paxnoes’ KaTa yap TONS Exacto TeéYorTat,
a4 ” / > / / /
Kal oute agéas KvpuSiddns catéye Suvncetar
ce
ovTe Tis avOpwTav adrOs Wate LH Ov bLacKe-
a \ , >) / / Cy ACN x
SacOhvar Tv oTpariny aTorEETat TE Eas
aBovrtyat. GX el tis éoTl eNXaVN, iOe Kat
/
TeLpa) Siaxéat Ta BeBovrevpeva, iv Kos Ovvy
avayvoacat EvpuBiddnv petaBovrevcacbar wate
avTov méverv.”

58. Kapta te T@ OemsotoKr€s perce 1) Uaro-
Onn, Kal oddév pos TavTa aera pevos mle emt
THY ved Ty EupuStaceo. GT KO MEV OS dé epn
eBérew ot KOLVOY TL TpPHyLa ouppwisae 00 avTov
és THY yea éxédeve €oBavta réyeur, et te Oénet.
évOadTa 0 OemictokrAéns Tapioevos Of KaTAEyEL

a / a
exelvd Te TaVTA TA HKOVTE Mynordirou, éwuToOd

/ \ ” \ /, > ra
TFOLEULEVOS, Kal ahha TOANA mpoaTLlets, €s O
dveyvore xpniven é €K TE TIS veos exPivat curArCEat
TE TOUS oTpaTHyous és TO cuvédpLov.

\ \

59. “Os dé dpa avveréxOnoav, mpiv 4 Tov

a an t/
EvpuBiadnv mpobetvat tov Royov TaY eEivexa
, 5 c
cuYHYyayE TOUS GTPATHYOUS, TOANOS HV O Oew-
a / id
aToKNéns ev Tolae AOyoLoL ola KapTa SEedpevos:

52

BOOK VIII. 56-59

left behind resolved that the fleet should fight to
guard the Isthmus; and at nightfall they broke up
from the assembly and embarked.

57. Themistocles then being returned to his ship,
Mnesiphilus, an Athenian, asked him what was the
issue of their counsels. Learning from him that their
plan was to sail to the Isthmus and fight in defence
of the Peloponnese, “Then,” said Mnesiphilus, “ if
they put out to sea from Salamis, your ships will
have no country left wherefor to fight; for every-
one will betake himself to his own city, and neither
Eurybiades, nor any other man, will be able to
hold them, but the armament will be scattered
abroad ; and Hellas will perish by unwisdom. Nay,
if there be any means thereto, go now and strive to
undo this plan, if haply you may be able to persuade
Eurybiades to change his purpose and so abide
heres |

58. This advice pleased Themistocles well; making
no answer to Mnesiphilus, he went to Furybiades’
ship, and said that he would confer with him on a
matter of their common interest. Eurybiades bid-
ding him come aboard and say what he would,
Themistocles sat by him and told him all that he
had heard from Mnesiphilus, as it were of his own
devising, and added much thereto, till he prevailed
with the Spartan by entreaty to come out of his
ship and assemble the admirals in their place of
meeting.

59. They being assembled (so it is said), before
Eurybiades had laid before them the matter wherefor
the generals were brought together, Themistocles
spoke long and vehemently in the earnestness of his
entreaty ; and while he yet spoke, Adimantus son

53

HERODOTUS

Néyovtos 5€ adtod, o KopivOios atpatnyos *ASet-

© Y > oc? / ’ a
pavtos 0 Oxvtov eitre °O. OeuioroKNees, Ev Toot
ayaot ot mpoc~Eaviotdpevor patrifovtar.” 6 dé
2 t ” He a 2 , ?
atro\vopevos bn “Ou Gé ye €yKaTaNeLTrOpevot ov
orepavobyTat.”

60. Tore jev ambos T™pos TOV Kopiv@ov apet-
paro, mpos € TOV EvpuBeadny édeye exelvav pev
érs ovdey THY TpoTEpovy AeyOEvTwMV, ws émEdy

/ a
arracipoot amo Lahapivos SradpycovTas Ta-
peovTwv yap TOY TULpLaX cov OvUK epepe ot KO Mov
ovdéva KaTNYOpeELy” 0 oe dddou Aoyou ElYeTO,
Néyou Tade. “Ev col viv éoti cdcarTtHv EdXXadéba,
/ / A / /

Hv €or TreLOn vavpaxiny avuTov peveov TovéecOar,
poe Trev opevos TOUT@Y TOLL Aoyoure avatevins
Tpos TOV To O pov Tas vedas. avTides yap exaTEpov
akovoas. pos pev TO ‘Tob ue cupBadrov év
menrayei avaTren TAMEV@ VAVLAX TT ELS, és TO Hewora
nHuly svupopoV éaTl véas Eyovot Baputépas Kal
>? \ > 4 lal \ > / r ‘4
aptOuov éXMdocovas: TodTO Oé aTONEELS Yadrapiva

\ f \ oy 4 \ Nie
Te Kal Meyapa kat Aiyiwav, nv TEp Kal Ta AXA
eEUTUN IT OME. awa. 6é TO VAUTLK® avT av eperau
Kal 0 mebos oT pares, Kal oUT® opéas avr os agers
ért t»v leXotrovynaor, Kivduvevoes Te aTdon TH
“ErAAaoe. Hv O€ Ta eyw rE } ie é
. hy 6€ Ta eyo AéyH TOLNoNS, TOTASeE ev
a \ an A
aUTOLCL YPNoTA EvpHaELsS’ TPATA pev ev TTELWO
, Vig / x / x A
oupBardovtes vnval OALYNOL TPOS TrONAGS, HV Ta
oiKoTa ex Tou TONE MOU €xBaivy, TONNOV Kparn-
Tomer TO yap év oTElv@ vavpay ce T pos” 7 LEw@D

/

éotl, €v evpuxopin é T pos exelvav. avrus dé
Larapis TepuylveTat, és THY Hpiv bree KerTat
TéeKVa TE Kal yuvaixes. Kal pev Kal TOdE épv
avtoiot évertl, Tov Kal mepiéyerOe padioTa:

54

BOOK VIII. 59-60

of Ocytus, the Corinthian admiral, said, “ At the
games, Themistocles, they that come forward before
their time sare: beaten with rods.) Ay, said
Themistocles, justifying himself, “but they that
wait too long win no crown.”

60. Thus for the nonce he made the Corinthian
a soft answer; then turning to Eurybiades, he said
now nought of what he had said before, how that
if they set sail from Salamis they would scatter and
flee; for it would have ill become him to bring
railing accusations against the allies in their
presence ; he trusted to another plea instead. “It
lies in your hand,” said he, “to save Hellas, if you
will be guided by me and fight here at sea, and not
be won by the words of these others to remove your
ships over to the Isthmus. Hear me now, and judge
between two plans. If you engage off the Isthmus
you will fight in open waters, where it is least for
our advantage, our ships being the heavier and the
fewer in number; and moreover you will lose
Salamis and Megara and Aegina, even if victory
attend us otherwise ; and their land army will follow
with their fleet, and so you will lead them to the
Peloponnese, and imperil all Hellas. But if you do
as I counsel you, you will thereby profit as I shall
show: firstly, by engaging their many ships with
our few in narrow seas, we shall win a great victory,
if the war have its rightful issue; for it is for our
advantage to fight in a strait as it is theirs to have
wide sea-room. Secondly, we save Salamis, whither
we have conveyed away our children and our women.
Moreover, there is this, too, in my plan, and it is
your chiefest desire: you will be defending the

55

HERODOTUS

Omoiws auUToU TE péevwY Tpovavpaynoes Tledo-
Tovyycov Kat mpos TO “laOu@, ovde chéas, ef
Ep ev Pp poveess, aes emt Tay ILeXorrovencor.
Ny d€ Ye Kal Td ey eX Seo yevnT ae Kal VLKNO @ MEV
Tho yyvol, oUTE piv és Tov ‘lo O mov TapérovTat
ol BapBapot oure 7 ponaovtat EXaTTEpW THIS
"Artikns, amiact Te ovcevi KOT MO, Ne eee TE
Kepoavéomev Tepreovat Kal Alyivyn Kai Sarapiv,
év TH nuiv Kal NOyLoy eoTi TaV évYOpa@V KaTUTrEpUE
yevéoOat. oixoTa pév vuv Bovrevopéevoicte avOpw-
TOLTL WS TO éemimay eOérer yiveoOac: pn O€ oiKoTa
Bovrevopevoror ouK €Gédet ovdE 0 Geos Tpocywpée
pos TAS avO pornias yvouas.”

61. Tadta Xéyovtos OeutctoKr€os avTis oO
KopivOtos “Adetwavtos émeépeto, oryav te
KEAEVOV TO fut) EaTL TaTpis Kal EvpuBiadny ov«
cap émupndive amore avdpt> modv yap Tov
OcuictoKrA€a Tapexopevoyv oTw éxédeve yvwopas
aoupBdarrjcc8a. tadta Sé of Tpoépepe STL ijr\O-
Keodv Te Kal KaTtetyovTo ai “A@jvat. Tote 61) 0
Qcuwiotokréns Keivov te Kal Tors KopuOiovs
MOANA Te Kal Kaka édeye, e@uToiat TEé edrdou
hove @S ein wal TOMS Kab YF HeCov Tp
éxeivotalt, eat av Sunkoovat vées ot Ewou
Terr AN Pw Wevae’ ovdapovs yap ‘EXAnvev avtous
Tage arroxpovcec bat.

62. =npatvey dé radtTa TO OY bréBarve és
EvpuBuabny, Deyo HarKOV eTETT PAM EVA. Dy
el peveers avTov Kal peveov éoeat avip arya os:
El O€ pn, avatpéers THY “EXXada* TO TAY yap
nivy ToD Todéu“ou dépovat ai vées. AAN enol
meiOco. ef S€ Tad’TAa pn Toons, nels pev ws
56

BOOK VIII. 60-62

Peloponnese as well by abiding here as you would by
fighting off the Isthmus, and you will not lead our
enemies (if you be wise) to the Isthmus. And if
that happen which I expect, you will never have
the foreigners upon you at the Isthmus; they will
advance no further than Attica, but depart in dis-
orderly fashion ; and we shall gain by the saving
of Megara and Aegina and Salamis, where it is told
us by an oracle that we shall have the upper hand
of our enemies. Success comes oftenest to men
when they make reasonable designs ; but if they do
not so, neither will heaven for its part side with
human devices.”

61. Thus said Themistocles; but Adimantus the
Corinthian attacked him again, saying that a landless
man should hold his peace, and that Eurybiades
must not suffer one that had no city to vote; let
Themistocles (said he) have a city at his back ere
he took part in council,—taunting him thus be-
cause Athens was taken and held by the enemy.
Thereupon Themistocles spoke long and _ bitterly
against Adimantus and the Corinthians, giving them
plainly to understand that the Athenians had a city
and country greater than theirs, as long as they had
two hundred ships fully manned ; for there were no
Greeks that could beat them off.

62. Thus declaring, he passed over to Eurybiades,
and spoke more vehemently than before. “If you
abide here, by so abiding you will be a right good
man ; but if you will not, you will overthrow Hellas ;
for all our strength for war is in our ships. Nay,
be guided by me. But if you do not so, we then

57

HERODOTUS

EVOMev avaraBovres TOUS olKéras kopuevpeba és
Ytpev THY ev ‘Trad, i TmEp mer Ep Te éorl ex
TaNXalov eT, Kab Ta horyea éyer UT uéwv avTHY
déerv KTIGOHVaL vpeis be TUL MAX ov TOL@VOE
povvwlévtes peuvnoecOe TOV cLOV oye.”

63. Tavta 5€ OepictoxrA€os AéyovTOs avedl-
Odo KETO EvpuBiddns: doxéety O€ po, dppwoa as
padiara. TOUS "AOnvatous avedtodoKero, [L pa opeas
ATON TOOL, HV 7 pos tov “la@uov ayayn Tas véas*
amo TOVTOY yap ‘AOnvaiov obKéru éyivovto
aEvopaxor ot Aovtrot. TavTnv O€ aipéeTas THY
yVOUNV, AVTOU —HévovTas: Svavavpax ew.

64. Oitw pev of Tept Yarapiva érece acpo-
Bortodpevot, émeiTe EuvpuBiady édo£e, avon
mapec cevalovTo @S VAYLAX NT OVTES. MEN Te
éyivero Kal dpa 7 mrb@ AVLOVTL TELo LOS éyévETO
éy Te TH YH Kal TH Oardoon. d0Ee 5é odu
evEacOat Toice Oeoior kal émixarécacbat Tors
Alaxidas ovppayous. ws 6€ ode bok, Kal
éroievy TaUTa’ EevéduEVvOL yap Tao Tolot Oeotat,
avToOev pev éx Yarapivos Aiavta te kat Terda-
ava érexanéovTo, emi 5€ Ataxov Kal Tovs &dXXOUS
Alaxiéas véa améateAXov és Aiyivay.

65. "Edn be Aixavos 0 Mcoxv5e0s, avnp "A Onvatos
guyas Te Kal mapa Myjoo01 AoryLjLos rYEV0 MEV OS
ToTOV TOV xpovov, erreiTe exel pero ” “ATTUK?
xepn UmoO Tov melov oTpatoo 700 EépEew € €ovca
Epnpuos ’"AOnvaior, TUNXetD TOTE EMV Apa Anpapyte
T@ Aaxedatmovio év Td Optacin tedio, ideiv dé

1 The images of Aeacus and his sons; cp. v. 80.
2 N.W. of Athens, from which Eleusis is about 15 miles
distant. Plutarch says that the vision was seen on the day

58

BOOK VIII. 62-65

without more ado will take our households and voyage
to Siris in Italy, which has been ours from old time,
and the oracles tell that we must there plant a
colony; and you, left without allies such as we are,
will have cause to remember what I have said.”

63. These words of Themistocles moved Eurybiades
to change his purpose; which to my thinking he did
chiefly because he feared lest the Athenians should
leave him if he took his ships to the Isthmus ; for
if the Athenians should leave the fleet the rest
would be no match for the enemy. He chose then
the plan aforesaid, namely, to abide and fight on the
seas where they were.

64. Thus after this wordy skirmish the Greeks at
Salamis prepared, since Eurybiades so willed, to
fight their battle where they were. At sunrise on
the next day there was an earthquake on land and
sea; and they resolved to pray to the gods, and to
call the sons of Aeacus to be their helpers. As they
resolved, so they did ; they prayed to all the gods,
and called Aias and Telamon to come to them from
Salamis, where the Greeks were; and they sent a
ship to Aegina for Acacus and the rest that were of
his House.

65. There was one Dicaeus, son of Theocydes, an
exile from Athens who had attained to estimation
among the Medes. This was the tale that he told:
At the time when the land of Attica was being laid
waste by Xerxes’ army, and no Athenians were
therein, he, being with Demaratus the Lacedae-
monian on the Thriasian? plain, saw dust coming
of the battle of Salamis, which would thus have been fought
on September 22 (20th of Boedromion) ; for it is assumed that
the vision coincided in date with the standing date of the
Eleusinian festival.

59

HERODOTUS

KOVLOpTOV yopéovTa am ’EXevoivos ws avd pav
padord KN Tplopuplov, aroO watery Te oéas
TOV KOvLOpTOV OTEwy KOTE el avO paTror, Kal
T poxate poviis | AKOVELY, Kat ol paiver Oat THY
poviy eivat TOV HUOTLKOD. lakyov. elvat
adanjwova, TOV Lp@Vv TOV ev "EXevotve yvomevor
TOV Anpapntor, elpéoOat Te auTov 6 7 To bbey-
ro mevov ein TOUTO. avTos Oe elmrety “ Anuapnre,
OUK €oTL OKWS OV péya TL Givos Ectat TH Bactréo;
oTpaTln Tace yap apldnra, epyjmou éovans THS
"Artixns, OTe Ociov To POeyyopmevov, am’ “EXevatvos
tov és Tywpinv “AOnvaiowt te Kal toiot oup-
HaXOLo tl. Kal iv pev ye KatacKky yn és THY
[edorrovyncov, xivduvos auT@ Te Baovrer Kal
Th oTpaTln TH ev TH HTEipw Eotar, Hv be ert
TAS véas TPaTNTAaL TAS ev Ladapiv, TOV vavTLKOY
oTpatov Kivduvevoet Bactdevs amoPadetv. Tijv
6é optny tavtnyv ayovot ’AOnvaiot ava tavta
érea TH Myntpt cai tH Kovpn, cat avtav te o
Bovrdopevos Kal TOV adov EXAjvev petra:
Kal TY povny THS AK OVELS ev TAUT)) ™) OpTn
laxyafovor. mpos TavTa eimelv Anpdpntov
«Diya re Ka pendevi adAAw@ TOV ROyoV ToUTOV
elarns: tv ydp Tot és Bacidéa aveveryOn Ta erea
tadta, aToBanées THY KEhaArNV, KaL TE OUTE EY@
Suvncouat piacacbat ovT ddXros avOpw@TaVv ovdé
els. Grn &x’ fovyos, mepl dé atpaTins THake
Oeoiot perynoe. Tov pev 61) TAUTA Trapatvéel,
éx 6€ TOD KoVvLoptov Kal THS davis yevécOat
vEpOS Kab petaporober péperOar émt LYarapivos
emt TO oT patomesov 70 TOV EXdjvor. ovTw 57)
avtovs pabety bts TO vauTLKOY TO EépEew amro-
60

BOOK VIII. 65

from Eleusis as it were raised by the feet of about
thirty thousand men ; and as they marvelled greatly
what men they should be whence the dust came,
immediately they heard a ery, which cry seemed
to him to be the Iacchus-song of the mysteries.
Demaratus, not being conversant with the rites of
Eleusis, asked him what this voice might be; and
Dicaeus said, “ Without doubt, Demaratus, some
great harm will befall the king’s host; for Attica
being unpeopled, it is plain hereby that the voice
we hear is of heaven’s sending, and comes from
Eleusis to the aid of the Athenians and their allies.
And if the vision descend upon the Peloponnese,
the king himself and his army on land will be
endangered ; but if it turn towards the ships at
Salamis, the king will be in peril of losing his fleet.
As for this feast, it is kept by the Athenians
every year for the honour of the Mother and the
Maid,! and whatever Greek will, be he Athenian or
other, is then initiated ; and the cry which you hear
is the ‘Iacchus’ which is uttered at this feast.”
Demaratus replied thereto, “ Keep silence, and
speak to none other thus; for if these words of
yours be reported to the king, you will lose your
head, and neither I nor any other man will avail
to save you. Hold your peace; and for this host,
the gods shall look to it.” Such was Demaratus’
counsel ; and after the dust and the cry came a
cloud, which rose aloft and floated away towards
Salamis, to the Greek fleet. By this they under-
stood, that Xerxes’ ships must perish.—This was

1 Demeter and Persephone.

61

HERODOTUS

AéecIar médArot. Tadta pev Aixatos o Ocoxvdeos
éreye, Anuapytov te Kat addAwY papTUpeY
/
KATATITOMEVOS.
— \

66. Oc dé és tov Zép£ew vavtixov oT parov
Tax Oévres, émrelon ék Tpnxivos Geno dpevor TO
TPO@LA TO Aaxwvixoy 6véBnoav és THY ‘loteainy,
EMLTXOVTES 1) mpepas Tpets émeov oe Evpirou, Kal
év érépyoe Tptat neepyoe eyevovTo év Parnpy.
@s pev éuol SOoKxéev, ovK éXdaooves eovTEs apt-

\ b] / 3 \ > f / ”

Ouov écéBarov és tas 'AOnvas, Kata TE HITELpoV
al i
Kal THOL Vnvol amKopmevol, emt Te Ynreadda
amTliKovTo Kat €s O@epporvrAas: avTionow yap
Toot TE UTO TOD YELL@VOS aura aTrONOMEVOLTE
Kal Toto ev OepporvrAyjoe Kal Tho em ‘Aptepici
vaupaxinor Tova OE Tous TOTE ovKe E70 MEVOUS
Bactrét, Mnrréas cal Awptéas cat Aoxpovs Kal
n \
Bowwtovs Tavatpatin éTmomevous TANVY Ocoméwv
kal IInatatéewv, Kai para Kapvotious te Kai
3 / \ Ve \ \ \
Avéptous Kal Tnviovs te Kat Tovs RotTrovs
VNoLwWTAaS TavTas, TANY TOV TEVTE TOAiwWY TOV
érreuvnoOnuey mpoTepov Ta ovvVdpaTa. baw yap

\ lA 2 / a € / € 7

6) WpoeBaive éowrepw THs EdXdédos o Llépaons,
6
TOTOUTM TAEW EOVEA Ot EtTrETO.
>] \ > > / ’ \ > / ,

67. “Evel @v amixato és tas “AOnvas tavtes

® \ / / Nace t >
ovtot ANY Ilapiwy (IIdpioe 5é UrrorerpOevtes ev

\ an
KvOv@ éxapadoxeov Tov TONELOV KH aTroBHcETAaL),
e ? fa
of O€ NouTrol ws aTrixovTO és TO Parnpor, évOadTa
/ > \ a f/f b] \ \ / > 3
KatéBn autos Rep&ns emi tas véas, eOérdov ode
a a >
ouppléat te Kal tuOécOat TOV éeTITAEOVTWY TAS
yvomas. érel O€ amiKomevos TpoiteTo, Taphaav
MeTaTEUTTOL Ol TaV COvéewy TOV ohEeTepwV TU-
, a8 lal na JA
pavvot kal takiapyot amo TaV veav, Kat tfovTo
62

BOOK VIII. 65-67

the tale told by Dicaeus, son of Theocydes; and
Demaratus and others (he said) could prove it
true.

66. They that were appointed to serve in Xerxes’
fleet, when they had viewed the hurt done to the
Laconians and crossed over from Trachis to Histiaea,
after three days’ waiting sailed through the Euripus,
and in three more days they arrived at Phalerum.
To my thinking, the forces both of land and sea
were no fewer in number when they brake into
Athens than when they came to Sepias and Ther-
mopylae; for against those that were lost in the
storm, and at Thermopylae, and in the sea-fights
off Artemisium, I set these, who at that time were
not yet in the king’s following—namely, the Melians,
the Dorians, the Locrians, and the whole force of
Boeotia (save only the Thespians and Plataeans), yea,
and the men of Carystus and Andros and Tenos and
the rest of the islands, save the five states of which
I have before made mention.!_ For the farther the
Persian pressed on into Hellas the more were the
peoples that followed in his train.

67. So when all these were come to Athens,
except the Parians (who had been left behind in
Cythnus watching to see which way the war should
incline)—the rest, I say, being come to Phalerum,
Xerxes then came himself down to the fleet, that
he might consort with the shipmen and hear their
opinions. When he was come, and sat enthroned,
there appeared before him at his summons the
despots of their cities and the leaders of companies
from the ships, and they sat according to the

1 In ch. 46, where, however, six states are mentioned.

63

HERODOTUS

4 \ e / \ ’ , lal
ws oft Bacihevs ExdoT@ Tipyy EdEdWKEE, TPOTOS
\ € / , \ \ e / 5. \
fev O Lideovt0s Bactrevs, peta O€ O Tupeos, emt
\ *
d6€ @AXNOL. ws 6€ KOT [Lp emefis ifovto, meprpas
Fepéns Mapooveoy ELPWTA ATOTELPWLEVOS EXATTOU
él fade TOLEOLTO.
¢e
*Exrel O€ trepuwv eipwta 0 Mapdovios apEa-
eit avo TOU LLOwviov, of pev adAAOL KATA
\ ,
T@UTO yvopunv eEepepovTo KEXEVOVTES VvaUMAXinY
4 ’ / \ / ” “c > ral
movéeofar, Apteutoin O€ tTdde Ey. “‘ Eczrety poe
~ / / e > \ / / BA
mpos Bactrea, Mapéovie, ws éy@ TabEe NEYO, OUTE
KAKLOTN YYEvOMEVN EV THOL VAULAXLNTL Tho’ Tpos
EvBotn OUTE eNaXLoT a, ar obeFapevn. Seorora,
THY Sé eoboay youny be dixavov éotl arroset-
Kvua Gat, Ta TUYX VO ppovéovoa apista &s> Tpryy-
pata Ta od. Kab Tou TAOE eyo, hetdeo THY vew@v
pndé vavpaxinv totéo. ol yap avdpes TOV cov
avipav Kpéacoves ToaodToO elol Kata Oadraccav
daov avdpes yuvarkav. Ti b€ TavTws dé ce
VAULAYINTL AVAKLVOUVEVELY ; OVK EXELS fev TAS
lal fe
"AOnvas, TOV Tep eivexa opunOns atpatevecOat,
54 \ \ Ly ¢€ , > x /
évets O€ Thy adAnv “EXAdba; eurrod@v dé ToL
(4 > , a / ’ / > /
iotatat ovceis: of dé Tor avtéctynoar, arndrAaEav
OUTW WS Ketvous. 7 PETE. TH éé éy@ d0Kéw atro-
Bycecbar | Ta TOV GvTUTTOhE mov Tp yyaTa, TOUTO
ppdow. yy pev pay emerx Os vaupayinv ToLev-
MEVOS, andra Tas véas avTov éExns pos 17 EVO”
Kal mpoBaivev és THY Ted orrevunoor, EUTTETEWS
TOL béoTrora Nopnoes Ta voéwy ed rvdas. ov
yap olot Te ToNAOY Ypovov Eeiai ToL avTéxelv ou
"EXdyves, anna opeas diacKedds, Kara TOALS be
Exaotoe hevEovtat. ovTEe yap aitos Tapa ode év
TH VRTw TAUTNH, WS eyw TrUVOdvOLAL, OUTE aUTOUS
64

BOOK VIII. 67-68

honourable rank which the king had granted them
severally, first in place the king of Sidon, and next
he of Tyre, and then the rest. When they had sat
down in order one after another, Xerxes sent Mar-
donius and put each to the test by questioning him
if the Persian ships should offer battle.

68. Mardonius went about questioning them, from
the Sidonian onwards; and all the rest gave their
united voice for offering battle at sea; but Arte-
misia said: “Tell the king, I pray you, Mardonius,
that I who say this have not been the hindmost in
courage or in feats of arms in the fights near Euboea.
Nay, master, but it is right that I should declare my
opinion, even that which I deem best for your cause.
And this I say to you—Spare your ships, and offer
no battle at sea ; for their men are as much stronger
by sea than yours, as men are stronger than women.
And why must you at ali costs imperil yourself by
fighting battles on the sea? have you not possession
of Athens, for the sake of which you set out on this
march, and of the rest of Hellas? no man stands in
your path ; they that resisted you have come off in
such plight as beseemed them. I will show you now
what I think will be the course of your enemies’
doings. If you make no haste to fight at sea, but
keep your ships here and abide near the land, or
even go forward into the Peloponnese, then, my
master, you will easily gain that end wherefor you
have come. For the Greeks are not able to hold
out against you for a long time, but you will scatter
them, and they will flee each to his city; they have
no food in this island, as I am informed, nor, if you

65

HERODOTUS

oixos, nv ov él tHv IleXomovvncoy €Xavyns TOV
meCov oTpatov, atpemety Tors éexeiOev avTav
HKovtTas, ovsé aft perdajoet T™po TOV "AOnvéwy
VAU PAX EEL. mp dé avTiKa emrerx Ons VAVLAX TT AL,
Seraivw p21) 0 vauTLKos OT patos: KaKkobels TOV
meCov Tpoadnrnontat. qmpos dé, w Baatred, kal
Tobe €s Oupov Barev, ws ToicL péev YXpnaTotot
Tav avOp@rav Kakol OovroL didéovat yiverOat,
Tolot O€ KakolaL yYpnoTol. col Sé ovTL apioTw
avopa@v TavTwy Kakol SovAoL Eicl, of év cvmpaYoV
Oyo Aéyovrar elvar eovtes AlyvTTLot Te Kal
Kurpioe cat Kidtxes cat Udpdvro, trav dheros
€aTl ovdev.”

69. Tadra Aeyovons 7 pos Mapéovior, boot _mev
oav evvooL Th "Aptepuoty, cuppopiy emroLedvTO
TOUS Aovyous OS kaKov TL TEL O[LEVNS T pos Bace-
Néos, OTL OvK Ea vavpaxinv TotéecOar ot dé
ayeomevot Te Kal POovéovTeEs aVTH, UTE EV TPWTOLCL
TETLUNMEVNS OLA TAVTOY TOV TULMAXOD, ETEPTTOYTO
Th avaKpiot @S amoheopevns avuTHS. érrel dé
dynvelxOnoav ai ywopar és Fepény, KapTa, Te
oO TH yvopn TH A prepioins, Kal vouivwy ére
™ poTepov aTOU ainy EivVaL TOTE TOAX@ pahov
aivee. Opms Oé€ Totot TAEOTL meiOerbar exéreve,
Tae KaTadocas, 7 pos ev EvBoty o peas eJedo-
KAKEELY Qs ov TapEeovTOs avTod, TOTE 6€ autos
mapecxevacto OenoacGat vavpayéovtas.

70. ‘Ezrel 6€ wapnyyedXov avatréey, aviyov
Tas véas él THY Larapiva kal tapexpiOnoav
dvataxOevtes KaT youxinv. TOTE pév vuv ovK
SF ge ope 1 meen vavpaxinu momnoacbat:
vue yap émeyéveto: of bé Tapeckevafovto és TV

66.

BOOK VIII. 68-70

lead your army into the Peloponnese, is it likely
that those of them who have come from thence will
abide unmoved ; they will have no mind to fight
sea-battles for Athens. But if you make haste to
fight at once on sea, I fear lest your fleet take some
hurt and thereby harm your army likewise. More-
over, O king, call this to mind—good men’s slaves
are wont to be evil and bad men’s slaves good; and
you, who are the best of all men, have evil slaves,
that pass for your allies, men of Egypt and Cyprus
and Cilicia and Pamphylia, in whom is no usefulness.”

69. When Artemisia spoke thus to Mardonius, all
that were her friends were sorry for her words,
thinking that the king would do her some hurt for
counselling him against a sea-fight; but they that
had ill-will and jealousy against her for the honour
in which she was held above all the allies were glad
at her answer, thinking it would be her undoing.
But when the opinions were reported to Xerxes he
was greatly pleased by the opinion of Artemisia; he
had ever deemed her a woman of worth and now
held her in much higher esteem. Nevertheless he
bade the counsel of the more part to be followed ;
for he thought that off Euboea his men had been
slack fighters by reason of his absence, and now he
purposed to watch the battle himself.

70. When the command to set sail was given, they
put out to Salamis and arrayed their line in order
at their ease. That day there was not time enough
left to offer battle, for the night came; and they
made preparation for the next day instead. But the

67

HERODOTUS

vaTepainy. TOUS dé” EXdnvas eixe déos Te Kal
apposin, OUK HKlora 6e Tous aro ITeNomovurjaou:
dppe eov O€ OTL aUTOL pev EV Larapive KAT MEVOL
uTép ys THs "A Onvaiev vavpayée édXoter,
viknOévtes te €v viow atrorapdOevtes rodop-
KNOOVTAL, aTrévTES THY EWUT@V advAAKTOV* TOV
6é BapBdpwr o melos Ud THY Tapeodoay viKTA
émopeveto emt tv [leAomrovynaov.

71. Kattrot ta duvata tavta éweunyavnto
6xkws KaT HTeL_povy pn éecBadrorev ot BapBapo..
OS Y4p éemvdovto taxtota LeXorovyyaioe Tovs
appt Newvidny €v GeppoTvryae TETENEUTNKEDAL,
cuvdpapovres € ex TOV TOMY és TOV “To 8 pov ifovto,
kab odt érhnv aotpatnyos KXeouBpotos o *Ava-
Eavdpidew, Aewvidew dé abderdeos. iGo €
év TO ‘Tob uo Kab ouyxorartes TH Lrpovida
6Sdv, eta TOdTO Os ope é00ke Bovhevopévoior,
olx000pL60r dia TOU ‘ToO poo TELXOS. ate 6é€
éovcéwy puplddwv toddéwv Kal tavtos avdpos
epyalopevou, HVETO 70 épyov' Kal yap riot Kat
TriWOo Kal fvda Kal doppol bapou Tr pEEs
ésepépovto, Kal édtvuov ovdéva Xpovov OL Bon-
Oncavtes épyalomevor, ovTE VUKTOS OUTE 1LEpNS.

72. Ot dé BonOnaartes és tov IoOuov mavdnpet
olde NHoav EXdjvovr, Aaxedatpoviot Te Kal ’ApKa-
des mavtes kat ‘Hretor cal KoptvOroe cai *Eme-
Savptot kal PrALaoror Kal TporEnvior cat ‘Eppuovées.
ovTo. pev oav ot BonOycavtes kal vmepappa-
déovtes TH EAXAGEL Kuvdvvevovan? Tolar dé AdXoLoL

1 A track (later made into a regular road) leading to the
Isthmus along the face of Geraneia: narrow and even

68

BOOK VIII. 70-72

Greeks were in fear and dread, and especially they
that were from the Peloponnese; and the cause of
their fear was, that they themselves were about to
fight for the Athenians’ country where they lay at
Salamis, and if they were overcome they must be
shut up and beleaguered in an island, leaving their
own land unguarded. At the next nightfall, the
land army of the foreigners began its march to the
Peloponnese.

71. Nathless the Greeks had used every device
possible to prevent the foreigners from breaking in
upon them by land. Foras soon as the Peloponnesians
heard that Leonidas’ men at Thermopylae were dead,
they hasted together from their cities and encamped
on the Isthmus, their general being the brother of
Leonidas, Cleombrotus son of Anaxandrides. Being
there encamped they broke up the Scironian road,!
and thereafter built a wall across the Isthmus,
having resolved in council so to do. As there were
many tens of thousands there and all men wrought,
the work was brought to accomplishment; for they
carried stones to it and bricks and logs and crates
full of sand, and they that mustered there never
rested from their work by night or by day.

72. Those Greeks that mustered all their people
at the Isthmus were the Lacedaemonians and all
the Arcadians, the Eleans, Corinthians, Sicyonians,
Epidaurians, Phiiasians, Troezenians, and men of
Hermione. These were they who mustered there,
and were moved by great fear for Hellas in her
peril; but the rest of the Peloponnesians cared

dangerous for some six miles, and very easily made
impassable.

69

HERODOTUS

TleAomovynctovoe Ewere ovdév. “Orvptria 6€ Kal
Kadpveta Tapovye@xee 7)67.

73. Oixées d€ THY TleXomovvncov eOvea émta.
TOUT@Y dé Ta pev Ovo avToxGova éovta KaTa
Xepny idpurat vov TE Kal TO maha olKEoV,
‘Apxaces Te kal Kuvovptot: év € €Ovos TO “Axaui-
Kov éK peD Ilehorrovyyja-ou ovK eFexopnee, ex
pévTot Tis EWUTOV, oiKéet be TV GANOTPLNV. TA
dé AoTa EOvea TMV ETTA TécoEpa éTHAVOA EoTL,
Awpiées Te Kat Aitwrot Kal Apvotres cal Anpviot.
Awpltéwy pev moda te Kal Soxipot Torses,
Aitodov bé “HAss pourn, Apvorray dé “Eppiov
te kal “Acivn 1) Tpos Kapdapiry 1 7 Aakovirn,
Anprtov 6é ILapwpeqras TAVTES. Ob be Kuvovipuoe
auToxGoves €ovTes doxéovat pobvor eivau “Teves,
éxdeOwptevytar oe t vTo Te Apyetwov apXKOpevor Kal
Too Vv povou, cov Tes ‘Opveijrac Kal Ol TEploLKot.
TOUT@V OY TOV emra, eOvéwy at AovTrat TONES,
mapeE THY KaTENEEA, Ex TOD féecoU KaTéaTO: Ei O€
erevOépms eEeate elmretv, €k TOU pécov KATH MEVOL
éuno.Cov.

74. O? peév 0 €v TO ‘Tob ue TOLOUT@ Trove
cuvértacay, age Tepl TOD TavtTos 70 Spédpov
Géovtes Kal THe vnval ovK édmiCovtes EAN dpe-
aOat: ot déé ev Larapive 6 ouMs TavTA TuvOavopevot
app@deov, ovkK oUTw@ mepl adiaot avtoiar Se-
patvovtes Ws Tept tH LleXotrovyncm. Téws peév
5) avTav avnp avodpl tapactas olyhn dodyov
érrovéeTo, O@pma Tovevmevoe. THY EtpuBradew aBov-
inv: TérXos be eEeppdyn és TO pécov. TUAXOYOS
Te 61 éyiveto Kal TOANG éhéyeTO TeEpl TV avTar,

7o

BOOK VIII. 72-74

nothing ; and the Olympian and Carnean festivals
were now past.!

73. Seven nations inhabit the Peloponnese ; two
of these, the Arcadians and Cynurians, are native to
the soil and are now settled where they have ever
been; and one nation, the Achaean, has never
departed from the Peloponnese, but has left its
own country and dwells in another. The four that
remain of the seven have come from elsewhere,
namely, the Dorians and Aetolians and Dryopians
and Lemnians; the Dorians have many notable
cities, the Aetolians Elis alone ; the Dryopians have
Hermione and that Asine which is near Cardamyle
of Laconia; and the Lemnians, all the Paroreatae.
The Cynurians are held to be Ionians, and the only
Jonians native to the soil, but their Argive masters
and time have made Dorians of them; they are the
people of Orneae and the country round. Now of
these seven nations all the cities, save those afore-
said, sat apart from the war; and if I may speak
freely, by so doing they took the part of the enemy.

74. So the Greeks on the Isthmus had such labour
to cope withal, seeing that now all they had was at
stake, and they had no hope of winning renown
with their ships; but they that were at Salamis,
although they heard of the work, were affrighted,
and their dread was less for themselves than for the
Peloponnese. Fora while there was but murmuring
between man and man, and wonder at Eurybiades’
unwisdom, but at the last came an open outbreak ;
and an assembly was held, where there was much
speaking of the same matters as before, some saying

1 That is, there was no longer any excuse for their not
coming. Cp. vii. 205.

71

HERODOTUS

of pev ws és THY IleXotovvncov ypeov ein atro-
Teely Kal Tept exelvns K LVOUVEVELV poe po
Xopns doptadwTou pévovTas paxer Bar, “AOnvator
dé xat Aiywwhtat Kat Meyapées avtod pévovtas
ajuved Oat.

75. "EyOadra Ocuictokrens ws EgoovUTO TH
youn TO TOV Terorovyncior, Aabov e&epxerar
€xk TOU cuver pion, éFehOay 5é TE WTeL €s TO oTpa-
TOTrEOOV TO Mydov avopa Trobe EVTELNG[MEVOS Ta
Aeyew YpEoVv, TO ovvoua bev Hv YKevvos, olKéTNS
é Kab Travdaryryds ay TOV OepirroKrEos Tallow:
TOV én UaTepov TovTwY Tov T pnypyar ov Oepe-
atoKkréns Oeomiéa Te eroinge, @S em €0EKOVTO ol
Ocomées TOMMTAS, Kal Xpypace odBiov. OS TOTE
TOLD ATLKOMLEVOS éreye TOs TOUS TTPATNYVOUS
TOV BapBdpov Taoee? © ‘Erepré pe OTPATHYOS O
"AOnvaiwoy AdOpyn TOV ddrwV “EXAjvov (TUyKXaveEt
yap bpovéwy Ta Baciréos kal BovXopevos waddov
Ta UmeTEpA KaTUTEpOE yiver Oar 7) Ta Tov EXXnvev
mpnyhata) dpdcovta OTL ob “EXAgves Spno pov
Bovrevovtat KAT Appwd)KOTES, Kal voY Tapexet
KaXALOTOV Upéas Epywrv aTavtwy éEepyacacdba,
HV pu) Tepidnte Stadpavtas avTovs. ovTE yap
GXdjrotoe ono povéouat OvTE avTLaTio OVTaL vpiv,
™ pos EWUTOUS TE o peas oweabe VaUILaX EovTAS TOUS
TA UpETEpa ppoveovras Kal TOUS [1

76.°O pév tadta odt onunvas éxtrob@y atan-
AacceTo* Tolct O€ @S TLOTa éyiveTO TA ayyEr-
Oévta, TovTO mev és THY vnoida THY Wurtaneay,
peTagu Larapivos Te KELLevNY Kal THS iy Treipou,
TOAROS TOV Tlepoéor ameBi Bac avto: TOUTO O€,
ETELON EYLVOVTO METAL VUKTES, GVHYoOV pmev TO aTr

72

BOOK VIII. 74-76

that they must sail away to the Peloponnese and face
danger for that country, rather than abide and fight
for a land won from them by the spear; but the
Athenians and Aeginetans and Megarians pleading
that they should remain and defend themselves
where they were.

75. Then Themistocles, when the Peloponnesians
were outvoting him, went privily out of the assembly,
and sent to the Median fleet a man ina boat, charged
with a message that he must deliver. This man’s
name was Sicinnus, and he was of Themistocles’
household and attendant on his children; at a later
day, when the Thespians were receiving men to be
their citizens, Themistocles made him a Thespian,
and a wealthy man withal. He now came in a boat
and spoke thus to the foreigners’ admirals: “I am
sent by the admiral of the Athenians without the
knowledge of the other Greeks (he being a friend
to the king’s cause and desiring that you rather than
the Greeks should have the mastery) to tell you that
the Greeks have lost heart and are planning flight,
and that now is the hour for you to achieve an
incomparable feat of arms, if you suffer them not to
escape. For there is no union in their counsels, nor
will they withstand you any more, and you will see
them battling against each other, your friends against
your foes.”

76. With that declaration he departed away. The
Persians put faith in the message; and first they
landed many of their men on the islet Psyttalea,
which lies between Salamis and the mainland; then,
at midnight, they advanced their western wing

73

HERODOTUS

éamépns Képas KuKNOvLEVOL TPOS THY Larapiva,
aviyyov 6é ot audi tThv Kéov te kai Tv Kuvocovpav
TeTaypévol, KaTELyov Te wéeXpt Movyvyxins Tavta
TOV Top wov THoL vyjvat. Ta@voE O€ ElveKa AVHYyOV
Tas véas, (va 6n Toict "EdAnaoe pendé duyetv eff,
GX’ amohapp Gevtes év TH Larapive dolev Tlow
Tov éw “Apteuicio ayoviopatov. és 6€ THY
ynotoa thy Vuttadeav xarsopévny ateBiSatov
TOV Tlepoeécov T@VOE ELVEKEV, WS €TTEaY yivntae
vavpayin, évOatra Hadar. efor opevov T@V TE
avopav Kal TOV vaunyiov (év yap 6n Tope THs
vaupaxins TiS HedovTns é€oec0at éxerto 7
vnaos), va TOUS bev TEPLTOLEDTL TOUS 6€ dla-
bOcipwot. érrotevy O€ oLyn Ta’TA, ws fur) TUVOa-
voltato ol évayTiot. ob pev 01) TAUTA THs VUKTOS
ovoey atroKounOévTes TapapTéorTo.

77. Xpnopotct O€ ovK Eyw avTiréyely ws OK
etal arnOées, ov Bovropevos evapyéws éyovTas
meipacOar KaTaBadrAav, és Toidde mpnyyuata}

éo BrEWas.

arr’ Stav ’Aptéurdos ypucadpou lepov axtnHy
pnvot yebupwowot Kal eivarinv Kuvocouvpay
érTriOL pawvomevyn, UUTApPaS TépaarTes AOnvas,
dia dixn aBéooe KpaTtepov Kopov, UBptos viov,
OELVOV Malu“wWoVTa, OoKEDVT ava TavTa TiedOaL.

1 bhuara is suggested, and would certainly be more natural.

1 For a brief notice of controversy respecting the operations
off Salamis, see the Introduction to this volume. The locality
of Ceos and Cynosura is conjectural.

74

BOOK VIII. 76-77

towards Salamis for encirclement, and they too put
out to sea that were stationed off Ceos and Cynosura ;
and they held all the passage with their ships as far
as Munychia.t The purpose of their putting out to
sea was, that the Greeks might have no liberty even
to flee, but should be hemmed in at Salamis and
punished for their fighting off Artemisium. And
the purpose of their landing Persians on the islet
called Psyttalea was this, that as it was here in
especial that in the sea fight men and wrecks would
be washed ashore (for the island lay in the very path
of the battle that was to be), they might thus save
their friends and slay their foes. All this they did in
silence, lest their enemies should know of it. So they
made these preparations in the night, taking no rest.

77. But, for oracles, I have no way of gainsaying
their truth; for they speak clearly, and I would
not essay to overthrow them, when I look into such
matter as this:

“ When that with lines of ships thy sacred coasts

they have fencéd,

Artemis? golden-sworded, and thine, sea-washed
Cynosura,

All in the madness of hope, having ravished the
glory of Athens,

Then shall desire full fed, by pride o’erweening
engendered,

Raging in dreadful wrath and athirst for the
nations’ destruction,

Utterly perish and fall; for the justice of heaven
shall quench it ;

* There were temples of Artemis both at Salamis and at
Munychia on the Attic shore.

75

HERODOTUS

\ AN A Pe WA 9. 0,
YaXrKOS yap YaXK@ cuppiketat, aipwate 0 “Apys
, / | dete So ih Cm 4 5
movtov powiEer. TOT édeVOepov ‘KAXAbos FAP
evpvotta Kpovidns émaye: kal motvia Nixn.

> A \ \ e ’ / MZ /,

és TolavTa pev Kal oUTw@ evapyéws AéyovTe Baxu6s

’ , a /

aVTLNOYLNS Kpnow~av eps ovTE avtos Néyev
Ie ” Pe bd] /

TOAPEW OUTE TAP AAXwY evdéKOLAL.

78. Tav dé év Sadapiv. otpatnyav éyiveto
> \ U / v \ ” ee
oligos Adywy Todds: YOoecav Oé OVKW OTL

, nr A
opéas TeplexvehodvTo THoOl ynvot Ol BapPapor,
> Seen,

GrN WoTrEp THS nWLEPNS @PwWV AVTOUS TeTAYMEVOUS,
€d0KEoY KATA Yopny eivat.

79. YuvertnKotov 6€ Tov cTpaTnyanv, €& Alyivns

’ / € rn
61€Bn ’Aptotetdns o Avotpayov, avinp ’AOnvaios
/ lal
pev €Ewotpakicpevos b€ UTO TOU Siymou: TOV ey@
, lal

vevoptKa, TUVOAVOMEVOS AVTOD TOY TPOTTOY, pla TOV
” VA > ’ / \ /
avopa yevéobar ev “AOinvnor Kat Suxatotatov.
e \ \ \ ,
ovTOS @Vnp atas emi TO auvédptoy é€eKaréeTO

, a7 \ € aA 9 / PY \
Ae ase SL OURO pirov éyOpov
\ / £ n ,
dé Ta partota* UO b€ meyalecs TOV TapEeovTwV

lal / > , , ’ / /
Kakav AnOnv exeiv@v TroLcevpevos E€eKaréeTo, OéXwY
a la / ce /
avT@ cupptEar’ TpoaKnKoee O€ OTL GTrEVSOLEV OF
’ NG / > ie \ / N \
avo Wenrorovyncov avayew tas véas mpos Tov
, \ ’ a €
‘ToOuov. ws o€ EAE of OeutotoKréns, erXeye
’ , rs 2eG , , pik
Apiotelons Tade. “ Hyuéas otacialew ypeov eat
» an A \ 2 lal nr
év TE TO ANAW KaLP@ Kal 61 Kal ev THE Tepl TOU
t \

OKOTEPOS HmEwY TAEW ayala TI)VY TaTplOa épya-

t , ec ” ’ \ 7 \
ceTal. RAEeyw S€ ToL OTL ivov éoTl TOAANG TE Kal

Ul , lal ’ a

OALya NEyely TWepl aToTAOOU TOU evOedTeEV IleXo-

76

BOOK VIII. 77-79

Bronze upon bronze shall clash, and the terrible
bidding of Ares

Redden the seas with blood. But Zeus far-seeing,
and hallowed

Victory then shall grant that Freedom dawn upon
Hellas.”

Looking at such matter and seeing how clear is
the utterance of Bacis, I neither venture myself to
gainsay him as touching oracles nor suffer such
gainsaying by others.

78. But among the admirals at Salamis there was
a hot bout of argument; and they knew not as yet
that the foreigners had drawn their ships round
them, but supposed the enemy to be still where they
had seen him stationed in the daylight.

79. But as they contended, there crossed over from
Aegina Aristides son of Lysimachus, an Athenian,
but one that had been ostracised by the commonalty ;
from that which I have learnt of his way of life I am
myself well persuaded that he was the best and the
justest man at Athens. He then came and stood in
the place of council and called Themistocles out of
it, albeit Themistocles was no friend of his but his
chiefest enemy; but in the stress of the present
danger he put that old feud from his mind, and so
called Themistocles out, that he might converse
with him. Now he had heard already, that the
Peloponnesians desired to sail to the Isthmus. So
when Themistocles came out, Aristides said, “ Let
the rivalry between us be now as it has been before,
to see which of us two shall do his country more
good. I tell you now, that it is all one for the
Peloponnesians to talk much or little about sailing

77

HERODOTUS

movyna lo: al. eyo yap AUTOTTNS TOL AEYH ryevo-
HEVvOS OTL voV ovd yy. Gerwor Kopiv@sot Te Kal
avtos EvpuBiadns otot te écovtar éxtrA@oar'
Tepleyoucla yap UTO TOV TOAELLOV KUKAW. ANN
é€cehOwv oft Tavta aonpunvov.” 0 8 apeiBeTo
TOLGLOE.

80. “ Kapt a Te Xpnora dtaxeNeveat Kal ev
yyyerras: Ta yap eyo eOe0 UNV yeverOar, auTos
avTonT ns yevopLevos HKELS. io Oe yap ef é€0 Ta
movevpeva vTO Mndwy: Edce yap, 6TE ovK EXOVTES
HOcrov és paynv Katictacdar of “EXXnVes,
aéxovTas Tapactycacba. av Oé eel TEP HKELS
xpnora aTrayyehhov, avTOS oe ayyethov. iy
yap eyo auTa eyo, d0€m mraaas réyeww Kal od
TELTW, WS OV TOLEUYT@V TOV BapBdpov TAvTA.
andra ode onunvor auTos TapehOav @S EXEL.
emeay be onparns, Hy pev Tel wy an, Tatra 67)
Ta KaANOTA, HY O€ AUTOICOL m TLIaTa YyeVNTAL,
Gmotov nuty Extat ov yap éte Sadpyoovrat, ei
Tep Teplexoue0a Tmavtaxoler, ws av héyers.”

81. "EvOatdta éXevye mapenOov 0 ‘Apso retons,
papevos ef Aiyivns TE KEL Kal moyts exTrOT AL
Aabav TOUS emropeov Tas" mepexer Oar yap Tay
TO oTpaToTEcoy TO EAAHVIKOY UO TOV VEew@V TOV
Eépkew: trapaptéecOai te cuveBovrAeve @s anre-
Enoouevous. Kal 0 pev TavTa elTas pEeTETTIKEE,
TOV O€ aLTIS EyivEeTO AOYwY audicBacin: of yap
TrEUVES TOY aTpaTyy@av ovK errEel\GovTo Ta
écayyerbevta.

82. “Amuotedvtwy d€ TovVTaY AKE TpLNPNS avdpav
Tnviwy avtoporéovea, Tis Apye avnp Uavaitios
o Lworpéveos, H TEep On Epepe THY aNnVEinv Tacav.
78

BOOK VIII. 79-82

away from hence; for I say from that which my
eyes have seen that now even if the Corinthians and
Eurybiades himself desire to sail out, they cannot;
we are hemmed in on all sides by our enemies. Do
you go in now, and tell them this.”

80. “ Your exhortation is right useful,” Themis-
tocles answered, “and your news is good; for you
have come with your own eyes for witnesses of that
which I desired might happen. Know that what
the Medes do is of my contriving; for when the
Greeks would not of their own accord prepare for
battle, it was needful to force them to it willy-nilly.
But now since you have come with this good news,
give your message to them yourself. If I tell it,
they will think it is of my own devising, and they
will never take my word for it that the foreigners
are doing as you say; nay, go before them yourself
and tell them how it stands. When you have told
them, if they believe you, that is best; but if they
will not believe you, it will be the same thing to us;
for if we are hemmed in on every side, as you say,
they will no longer be able to take to flight.”

81. Aristides then came forward and told them;
he was come, he said, from Aegina, and had been
hard put to it to slip unseen through the blockade ;
for all the Greek fleet was compassed round by
Xerxes’ ships, and they had best (he said) prepare
to defend themselves. Thus he spoke, and took his
departure. They fell a-wrangling again; for the
more part of the admirals would not believe that the
news was true.

82. But while they yet disbelieved, there came a
trireme with Tenian deserters, whose captain was
one Panaetius son of Sosimenes, and this brought

79

HERODOTUS

da O€ TovTO TO &pryov éveypad naar Tyvioe év
AeAdoiar €s TOV tpimoba ev TOLL TOV BapBapov
KaTeAOVGL. avy O€ OV TAUTD TH vy TH avTo-
pornaarn és Larapiva kal TH T pOoTepov én
"Aptepiciov TH Anpvin een Anpodto TO VAUTLKOV
totat” KAXAnot és Tas oyé@KoVTAa Kal TpLNKOGias
véas' Ovo yap 61 ve@yv ToTe KaTébee &€s TOV
aptO mov.

83. Totou 6é”EXXnor ws TLaTAa 61 TA NEyoueva
Hv TOY Tyvioy pnuata, TapecKevalovtTo ws vav-
aX NT OVTES. OS TE di€paive Kal ov oUNRoryov
TOV emuBaTewy TOLNTAMEVOL, TPONYOPEVE EV ) EXOVTaL
pev ex mravtov OeutotoKkréns, TA Sé rrea Fv
TavTa Kpésow Tolct oooot avTiTiOéueva, boa
5) év avOpwmov dvat Kal Katactace éyyivetat
Tapaivécas O€ TOUTwY TA Kpécow aipéecOat Kal
KataTAéEas THY phat, ésBaive éxédeve €s Tas
véas. Kal ovtor pev 67 éoéBatvov, Kal Ke 1
aw Aiyivns tpinpns, ) Kata tovs Alaxidas
AT EONnLNGE.

84. "EvOatra aviyov tas véas atracas” EXXnV0¢s,
avayopévotot 5€ odt avtixa évexéato ot Bap-
Bapot. ot pev bn Adroe"ENAnves eri mpvpvynv
dvexpovovTo Kal @KEAXOV TAS vEeas, “A pervins de
TladaAnvevs a av7)p ‘A @nvaios eEavax Gels ynt éuBar-
New: ounTAaKELNS dé THS veEos Kal ov Suva wevev
aTadrayhvat, ovtTw 67 of GAXoL ’Apevin Bon-
Oéovtes TUVEMLTYOD. "A@nvaior pev oUTw A€éyouct
TIS vaupaxins yevéoOat THY APX IY, Alywijras dé
THY Kara TOUS Alaktoas dmroonuncacar € és Alyway,
TavuTny elvat Thy dpEacay. RéyeTar de Kal Tdbe,
ws dacna ode yuvaikos epavn, havetaav bێ dvake-
80

BOOK VIII. 82-84

them the whole truth. For that deed the men of
Tenos were engraved on the tripod at Delphi
among those that had vanquished the foreigner.
With this ship that deserted to Salamis and the
Lemnian which had already deserted to Artemisium,
the Greek fleet, which had fallen short by two of
three hundred and eighty, now attained to that full
number.

83. The Greeks, believing at last the tale of the
Tenians, made ready for battle. It was now earliest
dawn, and they called the fighting men to an
assembly, wherein Themistocles made an harangue
in which he excelled all others; the tenor of his
words was to array all the good in man’s nature
and estate against the evil; and having exhorted
them to choose the better, he made an end of
speaking and bade them embark. Even as they so
did, came the trireme from Aegina which had been
sent away for the Sons of Aeacus.}

84. With that the Greeks stood out to sea in full
force, and as they stood out the foreigners straight-
way fell upon them. The rest of the Greeks began
to back water and beach their ships; but Aminias of
Pallene, an Athenian, pushed out to the front and
charged a ship; which being entangled with his,
and the two not able to be parted, the others did
now come to Aminias’ aid and joined battle. This
is the Athenian story of the beginning of the fight ;
but the Aeginetans say that the ship which began
it was that one which had been sent away to
Aegina for the Sons of Aeacus. This story also is
told,—that they saw the vision of a woman, who

1 cp. 64,
81

HERODOTUS

AevcacPat wate Kal array axodcoat TO TOV
‘EXjvev oTpaTomedov, overdicacav ™ pOTE POV
Tadeo CO, Satpoviot, mexXpl KOcou ete TpvuYHDY
avakpoveo be ;’

85. Kara peév bn’ A@nvatous érerdyato Poivixes
(ovTOL yap eiyov TO mpos *EXevoivos te Kal
éomépns Képas), kata 6€ Aaxedatpovious “Iwves:
ouToL & elyov TO Tpos THY HW Te Kal Tov Lle:paséa.
éDeXOKAKEOY MEéVTOL AUTO@V KATA TAS DEptaToKrEos
€vTodXas OnréiyoL, ot SE TAEUVES OV. EYW jpév VUV
cuxvav ovvouata TpunpapKeov KaTanéear TOV
véas “EXdnvidas édXovT@r, Ypycopat S€ avtotor
ovdev TAY Geounoropos Te TOU ’Avopodapavros
Kal Durdxov TOU ‘Torvatov, Lapicov auporepav.
Toude O€ elvena péppnpa TOUTOV ovvoV, OTL
Ocoujotwp pev ba TodTO TO Epyov Yauov érv-
pavvevoe KATATTNT TOV TOV Iepoéwv, Pvraxos
dé evepyéeTns Bacvreos aveypapn KaL XoOpn édw-
pon TOAAH. of O° EVEpYETaL Bacthéos opocayyat
KanréovTat Tepoori.

86. Ilept pév vuv TOUTOUS oUTwm elye: TO be
7 AOS TOV veov ev TH Larapive exepallero,
al pev on AOnvaiev SuabBerpdpevar al oé ur
Aiywnréov. are yap TOV pev “EMjvev ouv
KOT LO VAU PAX COVTOD Kal Kara Taku, TOV be
BapBapov ovUTE TETAYLEVOV ere OUTE GUY Vow
T OLEOVT@Y OvOED, cwerde ToLobTO ot cwvoiceabau
oiov mep améBn. Kaitoe hodv ye Kal éyévovto
TAUTHY THY HUepNVY paKP@® apelvoves AVTOL EwUTaV
i mpos KvBoin, mas tis mpoOvpeopevos Kat
Setaivav FépEnv, éddxcé te Exactos éwvtov
OenoacGar Baciréa.

82

BOOK VIII. 84-86

cried commands loud enough for all the Greek fleet
to hear, uttering first this reproach, “Sirs, what
madness is this ? how long will you still be backing
water?”

85. The Phoenicians (for they had the western
wing, towards Eleusis) were arrayed opposite to the
Athenians, and to the Lacedaemonians the Ionians,
on the eastern wing, nearest to Piraeus. Yet but
few of them fought slackly, as Themistocles had
bidden them, and the more part did not so. Many
names I could record of ships’ captains that took
Greek ships; but I will speak of none save Theomestor
son of Androdamas and Phylacus son of Histiaeus,
Samians both; and I make mention of these alone,
because Theomestor was for this feat of arms made
by the Persians despot of Samos, and Phylacus was
recorded among the king’s benefactors and given
much land. These benefactors of the king are called
in the Persian language, orosangae.}

86. Thus it was with these two; but the great
multitude of the ships were shattered at Salamis,
some destroyed by the Athenians and some by the
Aeginetans. For since the Greeks fought orderly and
in array, but the foreigners were by now disordered
and did nought of set purpose, it was but reason
that they should come to such an end as befel
them. Yet on that day they were and approved
themselves by far better men than off Euboea; all
were zealous, and feared Xerxes, each man thinking
that the king’s eye was on him.

1 Perhaps from old Persian var, to guard, and Kshayata,
king; or, as Rawlinson suggests, from Khur sangha (Zend)
= worthy of praise or record. (How and Wells’ note.)

83

HERODOTUS

OT. Kara pev 67) TOUS dddous OUK EX METE-
Eerepous elTety aT pEKEwS @s €xaoToL TOV Bap-
Bapov TOV Eddjvev nryovitovTo- KaTa O€
‘Apremoiny Td0¢ eyéveTo, amr ov evookipnoe
aNDOV ere Tapa Bacrnrér. émreton) yap €> OopuBov
TONNOV ATLKETO Ta Bacihéos Tprypyata, év TOUT®
TO KALP@ 1) yds 7 A prepwains EOLWKETO UTFO VEOS
"Artixis: Kal 4) od« éyovoa dladuyeiv, éumpoabe
yap aQuTis Ahoav adda vées pidvat, * Oe aurijs
7 pos TOV TONE LLCOV Hadiora eTUyXavE éovoa,
ed0&é 01 Tobe TOUoas, TO KAL OUVHVELKE TOLNT ACN.
Sseoxopevn yap uTo ths “AtTiKis pepovea évéBare
vn dirin avopov te Karvvdéov cat avtod énu-
TEOVTOS Tob Kanuvdeor Baornéos AapaciOvpou.
el “ev KAL TL vetKos 7 pos. auTov eryeryovec ETL mrepl
EAH oTovTov COVTOV, ov PEeVTOL EX@ ye. el Tr ELD
ouTe €b ex Tpovoins avuTa emoinae, ovre €l OUVE-
Kupnoe 1) TOV Kadurvdéwoy Kxata TUXYnY Tapa-
Tecovoa ynvs. as € evéBanre Te Kal caréduce,
EUTUXLN “Xpncapern Sima EwvTIY ayaba épya-
gato. 0 TE yap THs “Arrucis VeoS TPLnNPAapKosS
@s ete pv éuBaddovcav vnt dvdpav BapBapor,
vouicas tiv véa tHv “Apteutcins ») “EXAnvida
Etval 7) avTomoNEEY ex TaV BapBdapwy Kai adToict
amvvey, aTooTpewas Tpos aAXas ETPaTETO.

88. Todto ev tToLodTo a’TH ovvnverke yevéoOat
diaghuyely Te Kal pry ATroAéaOat, ToDTO be cuvéBn
WoTe KaKOV épyacauévny ato TovTwY avTHY
Madota evdokiunoat Tapa Hépkn. Réyetar yap
Bactrea Onevpevov peavey THY Vea eu Barodoar,
Kal 67) Tuva eltrety Tov TapeovT@v “ Aéorora, wMpas
"Aptemioinv ws ed aywviletat Kal véa TOV TOXE-

84

BOOK VIII. 87-88

87. Now as touching some of the others I cannot
with exactness say how they fought severally,
foreigners or Greeks; but what befel Artemisia
made her to be esteemed by the king even more
than before. The king’s side being now in dire
confusion, Artemisia’s ship was at this time being
pursued by a ship of Attica; and she could not
escape, for other friendly ships were in her way, and
it chanced that she was the nearest to the enemy ;
wherefore she resolved that she would do that which
afterwards tended to her advantage, and as she fled
pursued by the Athenian she charged a friendly ship
that bore men of Calyndus and the king himself of
that place, Damasithymus. It may be that she had
had some quarrel with him while they were still at
the Hellespont, but if her deed was done of set
purpose, or if the Calyndian met her by crossing
her path at haphazard, I cannot say. But having
charged and sunk the ship, she had the good luck
to work for herself a double advantage. For when
the Attic captain saw her chargea ship of foreigners,
he supposed that Artemisia’s ship was Greek or a
deserter from the foreigners fighting for the Greeks,
and he turned aside to deal with others.

88. By this happy chance it came about that she
escaped and avoided destruction ; and moreover the
upshot was that the very harm which she had done
won her great favour in Xerxes’ eyes. For the
king (it is said) saw her charge the ship as he
viewed the battle, and one of the bystanders said,
“Sire, see you Artemisia, how well she fights, and

85

HERODOTUS

ploy KaTéouce ;” Kat TOV émretpéo Oat ef arnbéws
earl “A prepiains TO épyov, Kal TOUS pavat, cahéws
TO émlonwov THS veos eT Lo TApLEVOUS™ THY 6é Sua-
pOapetcay nrtaTéaTo eivat TohEminv. Ta TE yap
adda, ws elpytat, avTH cuviverke &€s eEvTUXLND
yevomeva, Kal To TaV ék THS Kadvydixys veos
unodéva atroawblévta Katnyopov yevécOar. BépEnv
dé elmely A€yeTat pos Ta hpalopeva “OL ev
avdpes yeyovact po nates, at oe _yuvaixes
t vOpes.’ TavTa pev EépEny pact elrreiy.

89. ‘Ey 6€ TO TOV TOUT GTO pev eave O
oTpaTHYyOsS "A piaPi LyYNS oO Aapeiov, ElépEew éwv
abdeX eds, ao 6€ ANAOL TOAXOL TE Kal OVOMaTTOL
Ilepcéwv cai Mijdwv cat tov ddXov TULLAX OV,
OdiryOU 6€ TLVES Kab “EX vov: aTe yap vee
ETT TAMEVOL, TOlOL Al VEES Step Oeipovto, Kal pn
év YElpav vom CTTOANULEVOL, és TH Lahapiva
dvéveov. TOV Oe BapBapev ot TONNOL ey 7
Oaracon duepOapnoav véew ovx éricTduevot.
émel O€ al Tpa@Tat és huyny etpdtrovTo, évGavTa
at WAetoTtar dtehOeipovTo: ot yap Onicbe TeTAay-
pévot, €s TO TpocOe That vyvol TapLtévat TELPO-
MEVOL WS ATrobEEOMEVOL TL Kat aUTOL Epyov Bain,
That opeTépnar vnual hevyovanoar weplétiTtov.

90. "Eyévero 6€ kal Tobe év TO OopvBo ToT.
Tov tives Powtkwv, TOV aL vées dtepOapato,
€XOovtes trapa Baciréa SéBarrov Tors “lwvas,
ws Ot’ éxetvous atroNolaToO al vées, WS TPOdOYTMY.
auvnverce @V OUTW Wate ‘lwYwY TE TOvS oTPA-
TnyoUs pun atrodécOar Powixkwy te Tors s:a-
BarXovtas AaBeiv Torovde pecOdv. ett TovTwY
TavTa NeyorTwy évéBare vy Artix LapoOpyixin
86

BOOK VIIL. 88-90

how she has sunk an enemy ship?” Xerxes then
asking if it were truly Artemisia that had done the
deed, they affirmed it, knowing well the ensign of
her ship ; and they supposed that the ship she had
sunk was an enemy ; for the luckiest chance of all
which had (as I have said) befallen her was, that not
one from the Calyndian ship was saved alive to be
her accuser. Hearing what they told him, Xerxes
is reported to have said, “My men have become
women, and my women men” ; such, they say, were
his words.

89. In that hard fighting Xerxes’ brother the
admiral Ariabignes, son of Darius, was slain, and
withal many other Persians and Medes and allies of
renown, and some Greeks, but few; for since they
could swim, they who lost their ships, yet were not
slain in hand-to-hand fight, swam across to Salamis ;
but the greater part of the foreigners were drowned
in the sea, not being able to swim. When the
foremost ships were turned to flight, it was then
that the most of them were destroyed ; for the men
of the rearmost ranks, pressing forward in their ships
that they too might display their valour to the
king, ran foul of their friends’ ships that were in
flight.

90. It happened also amid this disorder that
certain Phoenicians whose ships had been destroyed
came to the king and accused the Ionians of treason,
saying that it was by their doing that the ships had
been lost; the end of which matter was, that the
Ionian captains were not put to death, and those
Phoenicians who accused them were rewarded as
I will show. While they yet spoke as aforesaid,
a Samothracian ship charged an Attic; and while

87

HERODOTUS

vnvs. % TE én "ATTLKN KaTEOUVETO Kal emrupepopmery
Alyivain vyos KaTebuae TOV Lapobpnixov TV
véa. te 6€ éovtes akovtiatal of LapoOpyKes
Tovs émiBatas ato THS KaTabvodons veos Bad-
Novtes atnpaktay Kat éméBnoav Te Kal eExyov
avT IY. TAUTa yevoneva TOUS “levas éppucato
Os yap ele opéas = épéns Epryov perya epyaca-
HEVOUS, eT paTreTo T pos TOUS Poivixas ola mepu-
T€O{LEVOS Te Kab TavTas ai TLD MEVOS, Kat opewy
éxéXevoe TAS Keharas aToTapelv, iva 1 AaUTOL
Kaxol ryevopevor TOUS apetvovas SiaBadrwor.
6KwS yap TLva tot EepEns T@V EWUTOD epyov
TL GrroberKyUmEvOY ev Th vavpayin, KATH HLEVOS
umd TO Cpet TO ayvTiov Larapivos TO Kaneerat
Aiydndews, aver wOdvero TOV TOUTAVTA, Kal ob
ypappatiatat avéypacov Tatpobev Tov Tpinpapyov
KaL THY TOA. TTpos é€ Tt Kal ™pooeBarero
piros é@v “A piapapyns avip Ilepons Ta. pewy
TOUTOU TOU Powreniov maQeos. of pev 51 Tpos
Tous Poivixas étparovto.

91. Tav dé BapBapev és huynv TpaTomEevev
KAL €KTAEOVTWV Tos TO Darnpor, Aliywhtat
UToaTavTes €V TO TOPOM®@ Epya aTredéEavTo AOyou
aéva. ot peev Y4p AOnvaior €v TO OopvBo éxe-
partov Tas TE GVTLTTAMEVAS Kal Tas pevyovoas
TOV Vea, ot dé Alywitar tas éxtAeovcas: GKws
dé tives tovs "AOnvaiovs Siapvyouev, hepomevos
éoémimtoy és Tous Aiywytas.

92. ‘EvOabra oUreKUpeov vées ) TE OeutatoKréos
Su@kovoa véa Kal » LloNvKpttrou Tov K puob dvdpos
Aiyunjrec ynt euBarodoa Ludwvin, ep etre
THv Tpopvrdcoovaay ett XKiaWw Tv Atywainy,
83

BOOK VIII. go-g2

the Attic ship was sinking, a ship of Aegina bore
down and sank the Samothracian; but the Samo-
thracians, being javelin- throwers, swept the fighting
men with a shower of javelins off from the ship that
had sunk theirs, and boarded and seized her them-
selves. Thereby the Jonians were saved; for when
Xerxes saw this great feat of their arms, lie turned
on the Phoenicians (being moved to blame all in the
bitterness of his heart) and commanded that their
heads be cut off, that so they might not accuse
better men, being themselves cowards. For when-
ever Xerxes, from his seat under the hill over against
Salamis called Aegaleos, saw any feat achieved by
his own men in the battle, he inquired who was
the doer of it, and his scribes wrote down the names
of the ship’s captain and his father and his city.
Moreover it tended somewhat to the doom of the
Phoenicians that Ariaramnes, a Persian, was there,
who was a friend of the Ionians. So Xerxes’ men
dealt with the Phoenicians.

91. The foreigners being routed and striving to
win out to Phalerum, the Aeginetans lay in wait
for them in the passage and then achieved notable
deeds; for the Athenians amid the disorder made
havoc of all ships that would resist or fly, and so did
the Aeginetans with those that were sailing out of
the strait; and all that escaped from the Athenians
fell in their course among the Aeginetans,

92. Two ships met there, Themistocies’ ship
pursuing another, and one that bore Polycritus
son of Crius of Aegina; this latter had charged a
Sidonian, the same which had taken the Aeginetan

89

HERODOTUS

ém’ 15 em ee Tues 0 ‘loxevoov, TOV Ob Tlépoau
KATAKOTEV TA apeThs elvexa eixov év TH vn éxTra-
yAXeopnevor’ TOV 61) Tepiadyovoa dpa Totat Iléponoe
ef ( a e , ee / ec
Mo vyds % Ldwvin, wate UvOénv ovtw

a > ” e VN 2 a \ ii \
cwOhvat és Aiyivav. as 6€ éoetde THY Vea THY
’ wy ¢ , yy \ / ’ \
Arrixny 0 Todvxpitos, eyva TO onpnLov iOwvy
THs aTpaTnyioos, Kal Bocas Tov Oca roKhéa
émexepTounae €s TOV Aiyuntéov TOV fen Oto pov
oveLoila@n. TavTa sev vuv vn éuBarov o Ilonv-
KpLT Os. arréppie és OeprronréEa: ol 6€ BapBapor
TOV Al ves TEpleyevorTo, pevyovTes aTLKOVTO és
Darnpov bro Tov welov aTpaTov.

93. “Kv 6€ 77 vavpayin tavtTn nKovoav “EDX-
Anvov aptata Aiywwhrat, ert dé >AOnraior,
’ a \ / / \e > / A
avdpov 6é€ TlodvKpetos te 0 AlyevntTyns Kat
"AG lal b) / Cry z \ /

nvatot Kuwevns Teo Avayuvpactos kat Apewins
a /

Tladdnvevs, os Kal “Aptepiciny érediw€e. et pév
vuv éwabe OTe ev TavTn TrAéoL “ApTEemiain, ovK
) “4, , x S
av éravoato 7 poTepov ) elrAé pw 1) Kal autos
ro. Tolot yap ‘A Onvatov TpLnpapyolct Tape-
KEKENEVT TO, 7 pos dé xal deOdXov éxetTo pupeat
Opaxpat, Os av py Cony én Sevov yap TL
emovebvTO yuvaica éml Tas “AOijvas oTpateverOau,
avtn pev 6x, ws WpoTepov eipynTat, OLépuye: Hoav
dé xal of GAXOL, TOV al veEs TrEpLeyeyoveray, év
T® Daripo.

94. *Adciuavtov S@ tov KopivOcov otpatyyov

a >
Aéyouot "AOnvaior avtixa Kat apyas, @s ouve-
/

puloryov al vées, extrAayéevTa TE Kal UTEpdeicarTa,

1 Polycritus cries to Themistocles, ‘‘See how friendly we
are to the Persians!” Polycritus and his father had been

go

BOOK VIII. 92-94

ship that watched off Sciathus, wherein was Pytheas
son of Ischenous, that Pytheas whom when gashed
with wounds the Persians kept aboard their ship
and made much of for his valour; this Sidonian ship
was carrying Pytheas among the Persians when she
was now taken, so that thereby he came safe back
to Aegina. When Polycritus saw the Attic ship,
he knew it by seeing the admiral’s ship’s ensign,
and cried out to Themistocles with bitter taunt
and reproach as to the friendship of Aegina with
the Persians.1 Such taunts did Polycritus hurl at
Themistocles, after that he had charged an enemy
ship. As for the foreigners whose ships were yet
undestroyed, they fled to Phalerum and took refuge
with the land army.

93. In that sea-fight the nations that won most
renown were the Aeginetans, and next to them the
Athenians; among men the most renowned were
Polycritus of Aegina and two Athenians, Eumenes
of Anagyrus and Aminias of Pallene, he who pur-
sued after Artemisia. Had he known that she was
in that ship, he had never been stayed ere he took
hers or lost his own; such was the bidding given to
the Athenian captain, and there was a prize withal
of ten thousand drachmae for whoever should take
her alive; for there was great wrath that a woman
should come to attack Athens. She, then, escaped
as I have already said; and the rest also whose ships
were undestroyed were at Phalerum.

94. As for the Corinthian admiral Adimantus, the
Athenians say that at the very moment when the
ships joined battle he was struck with terror and

taken as hostages by the Athenians when Aegina was charged
with favouring the Persians (vi. 49, 73)

gi

HERODOTUS

\ e id ’ , v f ’ ,
Ta (oTtia aerpapevoy olyecOar hevyovta, idovTas
, \
dé tovs KopivOtovs thv otpatnyida gpevyoucav
@oavTas olxecbat. ws dé dpa hevyovtas yiver Pau
fol / N ie LN ’ , ta
THS Yarapmevins Kata (pov ’AOnvains XKipdoos,
, / a N
Tepitintey ode KédXntTa Oein TouTH, TOV ovUTE
a / a \ a
Téuwavta havivar ovdéva, ovTe TL TOV ATO THS
nr , le a ie
oTpaTins elooat tpocdéperOat Toict KopivOtoar.
a \ Ia > a \ n
THoe O€ TUUPANXOVTAL Eivat Oetov TO TPHYpA.
@s yap ayxov yevécPat TOY VEewY, TOLS ATO TOU
/ / Lo cc "Ad , \ \ b
KEANTOS NEyELVY TAOE. ELMAVTE, OU MEV ATTO-
\ / \ iY
otpéwas Tas véas es huynv Opunoat KaTaTrposous
\ 7 “A \ \ \ lal A > \
tous “EXAnvas: of 6€ Kal 61) ViK@oL GooV avToL
A a a ” a)
Np@VTO EeMmiKpaTycavTes TOV €XOpar. TavTa
Ud / ? / 5
Aeyovtwy amictéev yap Tov ‘AdciuavTov, avTis
e , > / ¢
TUSE NEYELV, WS AUTOL OloL TE Eley AYOMeEVOL OpNpoL
bd / x \ A / CUE
aToOvnaKev, HV bn vix@vtTes haivevtat ot ” E)-
¢ \
Anves. OUTW 5) aTooTpéravTa THY véa avToV
\ \ ” bJ 3 Ae / ’ lal ’
TE KAL TOUS adXous ev’ eEEpyacpevotar EO ELY Es
, / NK WZ
TO OTPATOTEOOV. TOUTOUS pEV TOLAUTN hats EXEL
e \ > he ’ / > , ,
uTo A@nvatwy, ov pévtot autor ye Kopiv@coz
e / > ’ > / fi > \ fal
omoNoyEovdl, UAN ev TPwWTOLGL OpEaS aUTOUS THS
vavpaxins voulfovar yevérOar' paptupée O€ odu
¢€
Kal 7 GdAXn EXXas.
/ NX ale ’ al
95. “Apiotetdns d€ 0 Avaotmayou avip’ AOnvaios,
a ,
Tov Kal OALY@ TL TPOTEPOV TOUTwY éeTEpYNnTONY ws
avdpos apiatov, ovtos év T@ OopvBw TovT® TO
\ Nv tal / 10 > / . \
Tept Ladapiva yevouevw Tae €TTOLEe* TaparaBov
TOAAOUS TOV OTALTEWY OL TapaTeTaYaTO Tapa
\ n / , /
THY aKTHY THS Larapuvins Ywpyns, yévos eovtes
g2

BOOK VIII. 94-95

panic, and hoisting his sails fled away ; and when
the Corinthians saw their admiral’s ship fleeing they
were off and away likewise. But when (so the story
goes) they came in their flight near that part of
Salamis where is the temple of Athene Sciras,!
there by heaven’s providence a boat met them
which none was known to have sent, nor had the
Corinthians, ere it drew nigh to them, known aught
of the doings of the fleet ; and this is how they infer
heaven’s hand in the matter: when the boat came
nigh the ships, those that were in it cried, “ Adi-
mantus, you have turned back with your ships in
flight, and betrayed the Greeks; but even now
they are winning the day as fully as they ever
prayed that they might vanquish their enemies.”
Thus they spoke, and when Adimantus would not
believe they said further that they were ready to
be taken for hostages and slain if the Greeks were
not victorious for all to see. Thereupon Adimantus
and the rest did turn their ships about and came
to the fleet when all was now over and done.
Thus the Athenians report of the Corinthians ;_ but
the Corinthians deny it, and hold that they were
among the foremost in the battle; and all Hellas
bears them witness likewise.

95. But Aristides son of Lysimachus, that Athenian
of whose great merit I have lately made mention, did
in this rout at Salamis as I will show: taking many
of the Athenian men-at-arms who stood arrayed on
the shores of Salamis, he carried them across to

1 The temple stood on the southern extremity of Salamis.
If the Persians at the outset of the battle were occupying the
ends of the whole strait between Salamis and the mainland,
it is not clear how the Corinthians could get to this point.

93

HERODOTUS

"A@nvaio,, és thy Vuttdderav vijcov aréBynoe
aywv, ot tous Ilépaas tods év tH vnoids TavTn
KaTepovevoav TavTas.

96. ‘Os dé) vavpayin dveX€rXvUTO, KaTELPVTAaVTES
’ x lal e ¢/ n / ee
és THY Larapiva of “EXAnves TOV vaunylov boca

Yj
TaUTH eTUYYaVE ETL EovTa, ETOLMOL aay és ANANV
vaupayinv, édmilovtes THaL TEpLeovanaL vyval
” / ft La) \ be \
ete xpyncecbar Baciréa. Tav dé vavynyiwv TOAAA
€ \ ” / ” na ’ a > \
vTodaSeov cE MOS Cepupos Epepe THS ArriKis, ETL
THY HLOva THY KarEOMEVNY Kondtdoa: OoTE aTo-
Try oOhvar TOV xXpng mov TOV TE ad dov TavTa TOV
Tepl THS vaupaxins TaAVTNS elpnpLevor Baxwos Kat
\
Moveaio, kai 6) Kal KaTa TA VavHyLa TA TAUTN
éEeveryOévta To eipnuévov modXotor ETETL TPOTEPOV
Tovtwy év xpnouo@ Avototpatw ’AOnvaiw avdpi
f 25 , s z ea ee

VpHnoporoyw, TO €ENeANVEE Travras Tovs” EAAnvas,

Kaarddes 5€ yuvaixes épetmoios ppvEovar

TOUTO O€ EueANE ATTEANUTAVTOS Baciréos écecbal.

97. FépEns 5€ ws Euale TO ye,.vos tabos,
detoas py TLs TOV lover UTroOATat Tota” EAXnoL
) avtot vonawot mréew és Tov ‘EX joToVTOV
AVooVTES TAS yedvpas, kal aTroAapddels ev TH
Kiporn xivdvvevon atroréa Oar, Spna ov €Bovreve.
Géhov o€ pn émidnAos elvar (NTE TOLGL “EdAj ot
pajre TOLL EWUTOD, €s THY Yarapiva yopua eTreEl-
paro duaxoby, yavhous TE Powieniovs ouvecee,
iva. avTt TE oxedins éwou Kal TELyeos, apTéeTo TE
és mWoAE“ov ws vavpayinv GNAHV TOLNTOMEVOS.

1 A narrow headland 23 miles south of Phalerum; just
where ships would be driven from the battle by a west wind.

94

BOOK VIII. 95-97

the island Psyttalea, and they slaughtered all the
Persians who were on that islet.

96. The sea-fight being broken off, the Greeks
towed to Salamis all the wrecks that were still
afloat in those waters, and held themselves ready
for another battle, thinking that the king would
yet again use his ships that were left. But many
of the wrecks were caught by a west wind and
carried to the strand in Attica called Colias;1 so
that not only was the rest of the prophecy fulfilled
which had been uttered by Bacis and Musaeus
concerning that sea-fight, but also that which had
been prophesied many years ago by an Athenian
oracle-monger named Lysistratus, about the wrecks
that were here cast ashore (the import of which
prophecy no Greek had noted) :

“Also the Colian dames shall roast their barley
with oar-blades.”’

But this was to happen after the king’s departure.
97. When Xerxes was aware of the calamity that
had befallen him, he feared lest the Greeks (by
Ionian counsel or their own devising) might sail
to the Hellespont to break his bridges, and he might
be cut off in Europe and in peril of his life; and so
he planned flight. But that neither the Greeks nor
his own men might discover his intent, he essayed
to build a mole across to Salamis,? and made fast a
line of Phoenician barges to be a floating bridge and
a wall; and he made preparation for war, as though
he would fight at sea again. The rest who saw him

2 Ctesias and Strabo place this project before and not after
the battle; plainly it would have been useless (and indeed
impossible) to the Persians after their defeat.

95

HERODOTUS

opavrTes Sé puv TWaVTES Ol AOL TAUTA TPHGGOVTA
EU NTLTTEATO WS EX TAVTOS VOOU TAPETKEvATTAL
pévav Trodeuncev: Mapdovov & ovdévy tovtwy
éddvoave ws uddtoTa EuTretpov éovta TAS éxeivou
Stavotns.

98. Tatra te dua BépEns érotee xal émeptre és
Ilépoas ayyeXéovta THv Tapeovoay oft cupgpopnp.
TOUTWV O€ TOY ayyéAwy éotl ovdév 6 TL OAacov
Tapaylverat Ovntov éov: otTw Totar Iléponat
éfevpntat TovTo. RAé€yovct yap ws océwy av
NMEPEWY 4 1) TAGA 000s, TOTOUTOL immo” TE Kab
avopes dlecTadce KATA amwepnoinv odov éExadaTnHy
immos TE Kal avnip TETAYMEVOS" TOUS ore veer os,
ovK buBpos, ov Kavpa, ov vv€e Epyer pa) ov KaTa-
vvoat TOV T POKEL{LEVOD aUT@® Spopov THY TAXLOT HY.
0 pen 61) TPATOS Spapev mrapaseboi Ta évTeTaApeva
TO OevTEp@, 0 o 6é devTEpos TO TplT@* TO Oé evOcdTEV
ion Kar’ addov Kal addov Suekepxerau mapad.60-
peva, KaTa Trep ev" EXXnoL 17) Aaprradynpopin 7 TV
TO Hoatore eTLTEAEOUGCL. TOUTO TO Spapnua
TOV ITT HV Karéovet TMépoat ayyapitov.

99. ‘H pév on T™ POTN és Lovca aryyehin art
KOMEVN, WS EX OL “AOnvas Fépéns, eTepwe obT@
5 Te ITepoéov TOUS UronerpOevTas ws TaS TE
odovs pupoivn Twdcas éaTopecav Kal eOupiov
Oupin mara Kal avTol Hoav év Oucingt Te Kal
evTabetnot. ” be devrépn oe ayyerin emer en
Jotca cuvéyee oUTW WaTE TOvS KLIP@VaS KaTEPpN)-

1 Torch-races were run at certain Athenian festivals.
They were of various kinds. One was ‘‘a relay or team race.
There were several lines of runners; the first man in each

96

BOOK VIII. 97-99

so doing were fully persuaded that he was in all
earnestness prepared to remain there and carry on
the war; but none of this deceived Mardonius, who
had best experience of Xerxes’ purposes.

98. While Xerxes did thus, he sent a messenger
to Persia with news of his present misfortune. Now |
there is nothing mortal that accomplishes a course
more swiftly than do these messengers, by the
Persians’ skilful contrivance. It is said that as many
days as there are in the whole journey, so many are
the men and horses that stand along the road, each
horse and man at the interval of a day’s journey;
and these are stayed neither by snow nor rain nor
heat nor darkness from accomplishing their appointed
course with all speed. The first rider delivers his
charge to the second, the second to the third, and
thence it passes on from hand to hand, even as in the
Greek torch-bearers’ race ! in honour of Hephaestus.
This riding-post is called in Persia, angareion.?

99. When the first message came to Susa, telling
that Xerxes had taken Athens, it gave such delight
to the Persians who were left at home that they
strewed all the roads with myrtle boughs and burnt
incense and gave themselves up to sacrificial feasts
and jollity; but the second, coming on the heels
of the first, so confounded them that they all rent

line had his torch lighted at the altar and ran with it at full
speed to the second, to whom he passed it on, the second to
the third, and so on till the last man carried it to the goal.
The line of runners which first passed its torch alight to the
goal was the winning team ” (How and Wells).

2 &yyapos is apparently a Babylonian word, the Persian
word for a post-rider being in Greek dordvins (How and
Wells). &yyapos passed into Greek usage; cp. Aesch. Ag.
282.

97
VOL. IV. E

HERODOTUS

Eavro mavtTes, Bon TE Kal OlLwyn eX pewvTo
aTETO, Map8édviov év atin TLOévtes. ovK ote
dé Tept TOV veav dx Odpevor Travta ot Ilépoae
émroleuy Os mept avTo Eépin SeipatvovTes.

100. Kal TEpt Tlépoas pev HV tadTa TOV TayTa.
peTakv Xpovov ryevopLevov, péexps ov EépEns avTos
opeas ATLKOMEVOS eTTAUGE. Map6ovios bé opav
pev Eépinv ouppopny peyaday ex THs vavpaxins
TOLEUHLEVOD, UmomTevmv O€ avTov Spng pov Bov-
every éx TaV AOnvéwr, hpovtiaas mpos éwuToV
as dace Oixny avayvocas Bactiéa otpatevecOar
émri THY “EXAAOa, Kab Ol Kpécoor Elin AVAaKLVYOUIED-
oat 7) Katepyacacbat THY ‘EAN aba 7) avdTov KAXNOS
TehEUTHT AL Tov (tov umep peyadov aiwpnbéevrTa:
Théov pévtoe Epepé ot 7 youn katepyacac dat
THY “EAAdOa: AoyirdjLevos @v TavTa T poo epepe
TOV Aovyov tovee. ‘‘Aéomota, mnte AvTéoO pajre
ouppopny pdeniav peyadnv moved TOUOE TOU
yeyovoros elveka TPNYLATOS. ov yap Evrov a ary ov
0 TO Trav pépwv éctl iuiv, ANN avdpav TE Kal
immov. colt 6€ ovTEe TIS TOUT@Y TMV TO TaD
aodiat On Soxeovtwyv Katepydcbat atoBas aro
TOV VvEe@v TELpHceTaL avTLwOfhvas ovT eK TIS
nTelpou THaCE: Of TE HulY HYTLoONnGAaY, édoca>P
Oixas. ef pév vuv Soxéel, avTiKa Tmetp@ue0a, THs
Ilehorrovinjaou: ef dé kal Soxéet € emia xety, Tapexel
Tole TaUTAa. punoe SucOupee: ov yap Eo Te
"HAAnGL ovdEuia ExdvaLS 1) OV OovTAaS NOYOV TAY
émoingay viv Te Kal TpOTEpoV Elvat Govs SovXous.
pddtcTa ev voy TadTa Tolees eb © apa ToL
BeBovrcurae avTov amedavvovTa amayelw THY
oTpatinv, dd\Anv éxw Kal é€x T@VdEe BovrAnVY. aU

98

BOOK VIII. 99-100

their tunics, and cried and lamented without ceasing,
holding Mardonius to blame ; and it was not so much
in grief for their ships that they did this as because
they feared for Xerxes himself.

100. Such was the plight of the Persians for all
the time until the coming of Xerxes himself ended
it. But Mardonius, seeing that Xerxes was greatly
distressed by reason of the sea-fight, and suspecting
that he planned flight from Athens, considered
with himself that he would be punished for over-
persuading the king to march against Hellas, and
that it was better for him to risk the chance of
either subduing Hellas or dying honourably by flying
at a noble quarry; yet his hope rather inclined
to the subduing of Hellas; wherefore taking all
this into account he made this proposal: “Sire, be
not grieved nor greatly distressed by reason of this
that has befallen us. It is not on things of wood
that all the issue hangs for us, but on men and
horses; and there is not one of these men, who
think that they have now won a crowning victory,
that will disembark from his ship and essay to
withstand you, no, nor anyone from this mainland ;
they that have withstood us have paid the penalty.
If then it so please you, let us straightway attack
the Peloponnese; or if it please you to wait, that
also we can do. Be not cast down; for the Greeks
have no way of escape from being accountable for
their former and their latter deeds, and becoming
your slaves. It is best then that you should do as
I have said; but if you are resolved that you will
lead your army away, even then I have another

he

HERODOTUS

[lépcas, Baownred, py ToLons KaTayehda Tous
yevér Oat * ‘EXAnoe ovoe yap év Tépanct Tol Tt
dedHnANTAL TOV T PNY MaToO, oud épéets OKOU eye-
voueba avopes Kaxol. eb 6€ DoiviKés Te Kal
Alyurtio. kat Kumpiot te cal Kidexes xaxol
eyévovto, ovdev mpos Llépcas todto mpoonKet TO
mwabos. 16 ov, émedn ov Ilépcas Tot aitiot écci,
éuot meiOeo: ef tot Séd0KTaL fn) Tapapmévetv, ov
per és 0ea Ta TEWUTOV am edauve THS TTparins
aTayWV TO TOAXOD, ewe Se col xpi) Thv “EXAdoa
Tapa xetv dedovA@perny, TpLnKOVTA pupLdoas TOD
oTpaTov amoheEdpevov.

101. Tatra axovaas BépEns ws x Kkakov
éyapn te Kal Ha0n, mpos Mapéouov te Bovrev-
aapevos bn vmoxpwwéecOat oKoTEpovy Toinces
TOUTM@V. ws O€ €Bouhevero apa Tepoéor TOLL
ETLKAITOLGL, Ed0£€E of Kal 'Aptepioinn € €s cupSov-
Ainy petareurpac Gat, ort TT poTEpov epaivero
pouvn voéovoa Ta TounTéa 7D. as 6€ amixero
n "A pteuioin, peTacTNTaMEVvOS TOUS aNOUS TOUS
Te avupBovrous Tlepcéwy kat tods Sopudopous,
éhefe Fépins Tade. ‘Kerever pe Mapdornos
HEVOVTA avtov Teipacbat TIS, Tedorrovinjcou,
Aéyov ws por Ilépcar te kal o melos otpatos
ovdevos peTaitlot WAVES Eloi, AAAA BovrAopévorct
ode yévorT av atrodeeis. ee @Y 1) TADTA KEAEVEL
TOLEELY, 7) AUTOS EOEXEL TOLNKOVTA “uUpLaddas ATrONE-
Eapevos Tov oTpatov Tapacyxety wor THY ‘EAXdda
dedovAwpEevnv, avTOV O€ me KEedevEL ATrEAAUVELY
aU T@ NOLT@ oTpaT@ és HOca Ta eud. ov av
€uol, Kal yap mept THS vavpayins ev auveBov-

100

BOOK VIII. roo-ror

plan. Do not, O king, make the Persians a laugh-
ing-stock to the Greeks; for if you have suffered
harm, it is by no fault of the Persians, nor can you
say that we have anywhere done less than brave
men should; and if Phoenicians and Egyptians
and Cyprians and Cilicians have so done, it is not
the Persians who have any part in this disaster.
Wherefore since the Persians are nowise to blame,
be guided by me; if you are resolved that you will
not remain, do you march away homewards with
the greater part of your army; but it is for me
to enslave and deliver Hellas to you. with three
hundred thousand of your host whom I will
choose.”

101. When Xerxes heard that, he was as glad
and joyful as a man in his evil case might be,
and said to Mardonius that he would answer him
when he had first taken counsel which of the two
plans he would follow; and as he consulted with
those Persians whom he summoned, he was fain
to bid Artemisia too to the council, because
he saw that she alone at the former sitting had
discerned what was best to do. When Artemisia
came, Xerxes bade all others withdraw, both Persian
councillors and guards, and said to her: “ It is Mar-
donius’ counsel that I should abide here and attack
the Peloponnese ; for the Persians, he says, and the
land army are nowise to blame for our disaster, and
of that they would willingly give proof. Wherefore
it is his counsel that I should do this; else he offers
to choose out three hundred thousand men of the
army and deliver Hellas to me enslaved, while I
myself by his counsel march away homeward with
the rest of the host. Now therefore I ask of you:

Io!

HERODOTUS

Nevoas THS YEVOMEVNS OUK edoa moveer Oat, vov
Te ovpBovrevocoy oKoTEepa Toléwy eriTUYM ED
Bovnevoapevos. a

102."O pev tadta cvveBouvreveTo, 1) Se Rrévyer
Tade. “ Baotded, YareTov péev éotl aupBov-
Nevomevp TuXely Ta apiora elmacay, emt pEVTOL
ToloL KaTiKovaL Tpiyyace Sokéet poe avTov pév
oe amehauvety Orlow, MapSonov 6é, et €Oérer
Te Kal UTOOEKETAL TADTA TOLHTELY, AUTOD KaTAa-
ALTELY GUY ToloL EOéAEL. TOUTO pev yap ADV
KaTaotpéeyntar Ta pyol Oéreuv Kal ol THoYwpHGN
TQ VoewY NEYEL, TOV TO Epyov w SéaTOTA yiveTal’
ol yap cot SovrAO KaTEpydoavTo. ToOUTO dé Hy
Ta évavtia THS Mapooviou yyeuns yévntat, ovdeuia
ocuupopn pmeyadkn éotat oéo TE TeEpLeovTOS Kal
exelLVOV TOV TPNYUAT@Y TEpL OiKOY TOY GOV: HY
yap ov te mepins Kal oikos 0 oOs, ToAXOUS
ToAAdKLS ay@vas Spaméovtar Tept chewy avTav

i “EXAnves. Mapooviou dé, iv te abn, AOxyos

ovoels yiverat, ovdé TL viK@vTes of “EXXANVES
Vika@ot, SoVAOY Gov aTroN\éoavTes' av O€, TOV
elvexa TOY oTOAOY €rOLnTAaO, TUpwoas Tas
"AOinvas amends.”

108. “Hoy TE oy TH ovpBourty Eepéns
heyouoa yap emery Yave T& Tep auUTOS évoee.
ovee yap rh aves Kal Taras cuveBovhevov
avT@ pévewy, Emeve av Ooxéew € éuol’ oUTw KaTappo-
Sijee. émraiveras dé THY "A prepeoiny, TavTny bev
aToocTéANeEL ayovcay avtod taidas és “Edeoor:
voOot yap tives Taidés of cuvéatorTo.

104. Sapir nee dé totat Tatol dvdAakov ‘Epuo-
Timor, yévos pev eovta IIndacéa, hepopevov Oé
102

BOOK VIII. ro1-104

as you did rightly in counselling me against the
late sea-fight, so now counsel me as to which of
these two things I shall be best advised to do.”

102. Being thus asked for advice she replied:
“It is difficult, O king, to answer your asking for
advice by saying that which is best; but in the
present turn of affairs I think it best that you
march away back, and that Mardonius, if he wills
and promises to do as he says, be left here with
those whom he desires. For if he subdue all that
he offers to subdue, and prosper in the purpose
wherewith he speaks, the achievement, Sire, is yours;
for it will be your servants that have wrought it.
But if again the issue be contrary to Mardonius’
opinion, it is no great misfortune so long as you
and all that household of yours be safe; for while
you and they of your house are safe, many a time
and oft will the Greeks have to fight for their lives.
As for Mardonius, if aught ill befall him, it is no
matter for that; nor will any victory of the Greeks
be a victory in truth, when they have but slain your
servant; but as for you, you will be marching home
after the burning of Athens, which thing was the
whole purpose of your expedition.”

103. Artemisia’s counsel pleased Xerxes; for it
happened that she spoke his own purpose ; in truth
I think that he would not have remained, though all
men and women had counselled him so to do; so
panic-stricken was he. Having then thanked Arte-
misia, he sent her away to carry his sons to Ephesus ;
for he had some bastard sons with him.

104. With these sons he sent Hermotimus as
guardian ; this man was by birth of Pedasa, and the

103

HERODOTUS

ov Ta SevTEpa THY evvovYaY Tapa Bacirée [ol
dé Ilndacées olxéovar wep “AXtxapvnacov: év
dé totat Undacoror TovTéowae TOLOVOE cuppépeTa
T piy ea yiverOas emedy Tole appixtvoce Tact
TOLCL appl TaUTNS olKéovaL THs TOMOS HEY
TL éVTOS Xpovov éxeo Oat Nader ov, TOTE 1) ‘epein
avtToO. THs "APnvains pver THyava méyav. TOUTO
dé chu dls dn € ey evETO.

105. *Ex TOUT@D 7) tav Undacéwr o ‘Epporepos
7] TO peyiorn Tlols On abun Pevre eyeveTo
TAVT@V TOV ayes (Oper. arovTa yap avTov vmo
money Kat TACO jLEVOV @vEETAL ILavianios a avnp
Xios, 0 Os TH Conv KaTeaTnoaTo at éEpywv avociw-
TaTOV" dxws yap kTicaLTo Tatdas elSeos €TA[L-
Hévous, EKTaVoOV ayWeav ETMEE &S Lapois Te
kat “Edecov XPNLaT OY peydrav. Tapa yap
TOLL BapBapoce TL[LLOTEPOL €Lol Ob evvovy ot
mioTLos elveKa THS TATHS TOV evopXiov. adrous
te 69 0 Ilavidyos €€étaye ToAXOUS, ATE ToLEv-
peevos €x ToUTOU TIV Conv, Kal 6y Kal TOUTOY. Kal
ov yap Ta Tavta édvaTUxee 0 “Epudotipos, ame-
KvéeTat é€k TOV Lapdioy Tapa Baciréa per
idktwov S@pwv, Xpovou S€ TpoiovTOs TaVvT@Y TOY
evvovyeov éTijOn uddiota Tapa BépEn.

106. ‘Os dé TO otpatevpa TO Heporkov 6pya
Bactrevs ert Tas ‘AOijvas cov év Ydpo.at, evOadta
kataBas KaTa cy) TL T PHYA ) “Eppotepos és yn
THD Mvoiny, THY Xiou pev véw“ovTat ‘Arapveds €
KanéeTal, evpioxer TOV Ilaviwviov évOadta. ém-
yvous dé éXeye pds avTOV TOAXOIS Kal PirdiovsS
Noyous, TpaTa pév Of KaTANeywY Oca avTos bv
éxeivoy Exo. ayabd, Sevtepa 5é of trie yvevpeEvos
104

BOOK VIII. 104-106

most honoured by Xerxes of all his eunuchs. The
people of Pedasa dwell above Halicarnassus. This
happens among these people: when aught untoward
is about to befall within a certain time all those
that dwell about their city, the priestess of Athene
then grows a great beard. This had already happened
to them twice.

105. Hermotimus, who came from this place
Pedasa, had achieved a fuller vengeance for wrong
done to him than had any man within my knowledge.
Being taken captive by enemies and exposed for
sale, he was bought by one Panionius of Chios, a
man that had set himself to earn a livelihood out of
most wicked practices; he would procure beautiful
boys and castrate and take them to Sardis and
Ephesus, where he sold them for a great price; for
the foreigners value eunuchs more than perfect men,
by reason of the full trust that they have in them.
Now among the many whom Panionius had castrated
in the way of trade was Hermotimus, who was not in
all things unfortunate; for he was brought from
Sardis among other gifts to the king, and as time
went on he stood higher in Xerxes’ favour than any
other eunuch.

106. Now while the king was at Sardis and there
preparing to lead his Persian armament against
Athens, Hermotimus came for some business that he
had in hand down to the part of Mysia which is
inhabited by Chians and called Atarneus, and there
he found Panionius. Perceiving who he was, he
held long and friendly converse with him; “it is
to you,” he said, “that I owe all this prosperity of

1 The words in brackets are probably an interpolation,
from i. 175, where they oceur more appropriately.
105

HERODOTUS

avtt tovT@v dca pw ayaba tTomoe Ay Kopicas
Tovs oiKétas oiKkén éxeivn, @oTE UVT0deEdpmeEvoV
dawevov TOUS AOYoUS TOV Tlaviaveov Kopioae Ta
TéEKVA Kal THY yuvaica. @s Oe apa Tavoxty po
Teplérae, edeye 0 "Epporepos TdOE. re) TaVT@Y
avd pa 7107 padora am Epyov dvootwratov TOV
Biov KTNO apEve, Tb oe eyo KaKOV a avTos TOV
€Wav Tis oe T poryovev epyacaro, 1) oe 4) TOY o@v
TLVA, OTL Ee aVT dvdpos € emoinoas TO panoev elvas ; ;
ed dKees TE Geovs Mjoew ola eunxavea TOTE* OL oe
ToujoavTa avo, yo pe OtKatep Xpeopevor, vmrn-
yaryov és xelpas TAS Euas, WOTE GE pay péprpacbar
Try am é€uéo ToL écomévny Sixny.” @s 6€ of
TadTa wveidice, ayOévTwv TaV Taldwy és dw
nvaykaveto 6 Llavevios Tov éwvTOvV Traidwv
TECoep@V EOVT@Y TA alooia aTrOTdmVELY, avayKa-
Couevos O€ émroiee TavTa’ avTov Te, WS TAaUTA
épyadoato, of Tmatdes avayKkalopuevot arétapvov.
Ilaviéviov pév vey otT@ TepindOe H TE Tiaws Kal
“Hppotimos.

107. Eep&ys dé as TovUs maidas émétpee
"Aptemicin atrayew és "Kdecov, kadécas Map6o-
VLOV €KENEVTE pLLY THS TTPATLAS OLaréyew Tovs
Bovnerau, Kal ToLéeLy Toit Aovyoure Ta épya
TELP@/LEVOV bpowa. TavTnY bev THY 7)mepny és
TOTOUTO éyivero, TAS be VUKTOS KEhEVTAVTOS
Bacrreos Tas veas ol arparnyol éK TOU PDarsjpou
am fyov omTlaw@ €S TOV ‘EXAjotrovTov WS TAYEDS
elye ExaoTOos, deapurafovoas TAS oxedias Topev-
Onvat Baownrét. evel dé ayxov oa Zwart pos
mréovtes of BapBapolt, avateivovot yap dKpat

106

BOOK VIII. 106-107

mine; now if you will bring your household and
dwell here, I will make you prosperous in return,’—
promising this and that; Panionius accepted his
offer gladly, and brought his children and his wife.
But Hermotimus, having got the man and all his
household in his power, said to him: ‘Tell me,
you that have made a livelihood out of the wickedest
trade on earth! what harm had I or any of my fore-
fathers done to you, to you or yours, that you made
me to be no man, but a thing of nought? ay, you
thought that the gods would have no knowledge of
your devices of old; but their just law has brought
you for your wicked deeds into my hands, and now
you shall be well content with the fulness of that
justice which I will execute upon you.” With these
words of reproach, he brought Panionius’ sons before
him and compelled him to castrate all four of them,
his own children; this Panionius was compelled to
do; which done, the sons were compelled to castrate
their father in turn. Thus was Panionius overtaken
by vengeance and by Hermotimus.

107. Having given his sons to Artemisia’s charge
to be carried to Ephesus, Xerxes called Mardonius
to him and bade him choose out whom he would
from the army, and make his words good so far as
endeavour availed. For that day matters went thus
far; in the night, the admirals by the king’s com-
mand put out to sea from Phalerum and made for
the Hellespont again with all speed, to guard the
bridges for the king’s passage. When the foreigners
came near to the “Girdle”! in their course, they
thought that certain little headlands, which here jut

1 A promontory on the west coast of Attica, between
Piraeus and Sunium,

107

HERODOTUS

NewrTal THS n Tel pov TAVTNS, édoEav Te véas elval
Kal epevyov em moNov" xpovm Sé€ wabovtes OTL
ov vées elev ANN’ aK pat, TUNE EvTES exoptCovTo.

108. Os é HEN eyivero, opav es Ol “EX qves
KaTa Kepny pévovTa TOV oT parov Tov qetov
rm Cov Kal TUS VEAS EivaL mepl Parypov, edoKeov
TE vaUpax noel ahéas TapapTtéovTo Te as anreEn-
T OMevoL. erel dé émvdovto Tas véas olxwxuias,
avuTixa pera TadTa éd0Kee eTLOL@KELD. TOV [Lev
yup VaUTLKOV TOV Fépbew oTpaTov ovK emetOov
dr@Eaytes péype “Avdpou, és b€ Tv “Avopov aTre-
Kopevot €PouhevovTo. cpa roKrEns pev voy
yveuny aredeiKvuTO OLA VHTwY TpaTromévoUS Kal
émidioEavTas Tas véas TEE iOéws emt tov
‘EXXAnoTovToV AvoovTas TAS yepupas: Evpv-
Budons € THY evavT inv TAUTY yvopny eri ero,
Néeyov @s el AVTOVGL TAS oxedias, TOUT ay peéeryt-
oTov TayToV opt KAKO THD ‘EX ada epyacaito.
el yap dvaryKaabein 0 Tlepans | pevew év TH
Evpory, TELO@TO av novyinv wn ayELV, wS aryouTe
peev ol nouxinv ouTe TL TpOoXwpéeLy olov Te éoTal
TOV T PNY LATO ore TLS Kopoay Ta OTlaw a-
VTETAL, ALO TE OL H oTparen diag Gepéerat,
ere xerpeovTe 6€ avT@ Kal epyou eévouev@ mavtTa
Ta KATA THY Edpomny old TE eorat TporYwpnaat
Kara TONS Te Kal KaTa EOvea, 7 TOL ANLTKOMEVOV
ye 1) 7 po TOUTOU Omodoryeov Tov Tpopyy te €&eup
opéas Tov éméTELov aiel TOV TOV ‘EXAqveY Kap-
TOV. Gra doxéewv yap vekn evra TH vavpaxin
ov pevéety ev Th Evpomy TOV Iéponv- €aTéov @v
elvat pevyety, és 0 Er Oot pevyou és THY éwuToo:
To evOevdTev € TEpl THs éxeivou TrocéeoOat 6n TOV
108

BOOK VIII. 107-108

out from the mainland, were ships, and they fled for
a long way; but learning at last that they were no
ships but headlands they drew together and went
on their way.

108. When it was day, the Greeks saw the land
army abiding where it had been and supposed the
ships also to be at Phalerum; and thinking that
there would be a sea-fight they prepared to defend
themselves. But when they learnt that the ships
were gone, they straightway resolved on pursuit; so
they pursued Xerxes’ fleet as far as Andros, but had
no sight of it; and when they came to Andros they
held a council there. Themistocles declared his
opinion that they should hold their course through
the islands, and having pursued after the ships
should sail forthwith to the Hellespont to break the
bridges; but Eurybiades offered a contrary opinion,
saying that to break the bridges would be the
greatest harm that they could do to Hellas. “ For,”
said he, “if the Persian be cut off and compelled to
remain in Europe, he will essay not to be inactive,
seeing that if he be inactive neither can his cause
prosper nor can he find any way of return home, but
his army will perish of hunger; but if he be ad-
venturous and busy, it may well be that every town
and nation in Europe may join itself to him severally,
by conquest or ere that by compact; and he will live
on whatsoever yearly fruits of the earth Hellas
produces. But, as I think that the Persian will not
remain in Europe after his defeat in the sea-fight,
let us suffer him to flee, till he come in his flight to
his own country; and thereafter let it be that
country and not ours that is at stake in the war.”

109

HERODOTUS

ayava ex ENEVE. TAUTNS dé elXovTo THS yvepns
Kal Hedomrovyn ctor TOY ahhov ou oT paTnyot.

109. ‘Os d€ éuade OTL ov Teicet TOUS ye TOANOUS
Tree €s TOV ‘EXjorrov toy 0 OcwraroKhens,
petaBarov pos Tovs ‘AOnvatous (ovro« yap
padiora EXTIEPEVYOT@V TEPUN[EKTEOY, OppeaTo TE
és TOV ‘EXMjo-movTov Thee Kal ert o peor QvuTo@V
Banropevot, et ot ahnow 1) Bovdotato) éreyé ope
Tae. “Kat avTos 180 TOANOLCL TapeyEevounu
Kab TONG TEW AKNKOA TOLADE yeveo Oar, avdpas
és dvaryKainy aTetAndévtas VEVLKN {LEVOUS ava pa-
veo Bai TE Kal dvarapBavev THY mpoTtepny KaKO-
THTA. mets O€, EVpHUa yap EUPHKajLEV 1)WEas TE
avtovs Kat THY “EdXAba, véhos TOTOUTO avOpwTraY
dvd dpevot, pay OvmKwMEV AVSpPAas pevyorras. TAHOE
yap OUK 1) {LELS Katepyacapela, anrra Oeot Te Kat
Hewes, of ébOovncav avipa éva THs Te “Aains Kat
THS Evpeorns Baciredoar eovTa avootov Te Kal
aracbarav- OS Tah TE ipa Kal ta iota év opotm
€TOLeeTO, EuTITpas TE Kal KaTAaBddrAwY TaV Dedv
Ta aydd\pata: os Kal Thy Odraccav aTepa-
oTiywoe Tédas TE KATHKE. GAN Ev yap EXEL €s
TO Tapeov nuty, VOY pev ev TH ENXAddL KaTapel-
vavTas nuéwy Te avT@av émipernOjvar Kal TOV
OLKETEDY, Kab TUS oiKiny Te avatAacacleo Ka
o7TOpou avaxas EXETO, TAVTENEOS aTreXaoas TOV
BapBapovy apa 6¢ TO éape Karam hea mev emt
‘EXAnoTOvTOU Kal Levins.” TavTa édeye aTrO-
Onknv péd\Xov TromjocacGar és tov Ilépony, va
nv apa TL pL KatarapBavy 7 pos "AOnvatov
mwados éxn dmroatpopyy: Ta TEP @y Kal éyéveTo.

110. QeweotoxrEns pev TavTa réyov b1éBadre,
110

BOOK VIII. 108-110

With that opinion the rest of the Peloponnesian
admirals also agreed.

109. When Themistocles perceived that he could
not persuade the greater part of them to sail to the
Hellespont, he turned to the Athenians (for they
were the angriest at the Persians’ escape, and they
were minded to sail to the Hellespont even by
themselves, if the rest would not) and thus addressed
them: “This 1 have often seen with my eyes, and
much oftener heard, that beaten men when they be
driven to bay will rally and retrieve their former
mishap. Wherefore I say to you,—as it is to a
fortunate chance that we owe ourselves and Hellas,
and have driven away so mighty a cloud of enemies,
let us not pursue after men that flee. For it is not
we that have won this victory, but the gods and the
heroes, who deemed Asia and Europe too great a
realm for one man to rule, and that a wicked man
and an impious; one that dealt alike with temples
and homes, and burnt and overthrew the images of
the gods,—yea, that scourged the sea and threw
fetters thereinto. But as it is well with us for the
nonce, let us abide now in Hellas and take thought
for ourselves and our households; let us build our
houses again and be diligent in sowing, when we have
driven the foreigner wholly away; and when the
next spring comes let us set sail for the Hellespont
and Ionia.” This he said with intent to put some-
what to his credit with the Persian, so that he
might have a place of refuge if ever (as might
chance) he should suffer aught at the hands of the
Athenians; and indeed it did so happen.

110. Thus spoke Themistocles with intent to

Ii!

HERODOTUS

39) a NCS , ’ \ \ \ ,
AOnvator 5é éretOovto émevdn yap Kal mpotepov
/ 9 N 3 ie +N ’ , ,
dedoypevos eivar copos eEhavn éwv arnOéws coos
Te Kal eVBovA0S, TuYTws ETOLMOL HoaV DAé€yovTL
e ,
meiGecGar. ws 6€ OUTOL Of aveyvwopmévot Hoar,
AUTLKAa feTa TaUTAa 0 Bewotoxr€ens avdpas arré-
TeuTe EYOVTAS TAOLOY, Tolot émiaTEVEe GLYaV &s
na \
macav Bacavov amlikveoLéevolol TA AUTOS évETet-
7 , a \ , ¢ > 7
Nato Baciré dpacat: THY Kal Lixuvrvos o oiKéTNS
‘ \ bd
auTLS eyévEeTO* Ol E7TELTE ATLKOVTO TPOS THY ATTE-
€ / a
KHV, Ol fev KATEMEVOY éTL TO TAOLM, DiKiwvos bE
b) \ \ =] WA BA LO co! ,
avaBas Tapa Feépiny éXeye TA0e. Eneppe je
Oemuatowrens O Neoxdéos, oTpaTHYyOS ev "AOn-
vate aynp 6€ TOV TULLAX OV TAVTwOV AplLaTos
Kal copwratos, ppacovrd TOL ort Oewia roKr€Ens
0 ’A@nvaios, cot BovAdpevos vmoupyéev, eaxe
\ cd N , / , \
tous “EAAnvas tas véas Bovropévous St@KELV Kal
\ > id / / , N fal
Tas ev EXXAnotovtTw yehupas VEY. Kal vov
by ¢ a
KaT NovxXiny Tony Ko-ifeo. ob pev TavTa
onuNnvavTes ATéETNEOY ome.
Lil Ox be “HAAnves, € émetre opt at é0oke pyr
emLOL@KELD ert Tpoaw@répeo tov BapBdpwy tas
veas pene mee és TOV “EXAno TovTov AVGOVTAS
TOV TOpoV, THD "Avé pov TEPLKATEATO eehety e0e-
NovTeEs. T P@TOL yap "Avdpiot VT LOT EY aiTn-
Oévtes mpos Beutotoxréos xpieara OUK €d0cal,
anna T pola Xopevov OepiatoKr<Eos Aoyou TOVOE,
os Korey “AOnvatot mepl éwvtovs Exovtes dvo
Geous peyanous, mew TE Kal avayKainy, ovUTH
Té ope KapTa. doTéa eivat VpPnpaATA, Umexpivavto
7 POs TAUTA AeyouTes OS KATO, oryov joav dpa
at “AOHvar Heyarar TE Kat evdaipmoves, at Kat
Jeav ypyotav Kove ev, emel “Avodptous ye eivat

112

BOOK VIII. 11ro-111

deceive, and the Athenians obeyed him; for since he
had ever been esteemed wise and now had shown
himself to be both wise and prudent, they were
ready to obey whatsoever he said. Having won
them over, Themistocles straightway sent men
in a boat whom he could trust not to reveal under
any question whatsoever the message which he
charged them to deliver to the king; of whom one
was again his servant Sicinnus. When these men
came to Attica, the rest abode with the boat, and
Sicinnus went up to Xerxes; “ Themistocles son of
Neocles,” he said, “who is the Athenian general,
and of all the allies the worthiest and wisest, has
sent me to tell you this: Themistocles the Athenian
has out of his desire to do you a service stayed the
Greeks when they would pursue your ships and
break the bridges of the Hellespont; and now he
bids you go your way, none hindering you.” With
that message, the men returned in their boat.

111. But the Greeks, now that they were no longer
minded to pursue the foreigners’ ships farther or sail
to the Hellespont and break the way of passage,
beleaguered Andros that they might take it. For
the men of that place, the first islanders of whom
Themistocles demanded money, would not give it;
but when Themistocles gave them to understand
that the Athenians had come with two great gods to
_aid them, even Persuasion and Necessity, and that
therefore the Andrians must assuredly give money,
they answered and said, “It is then but reasonable
that Athens is great and prosperous, being blest with
serviceable gods; as for us Andrians, we are but

LIZ

HERODOTUS

yeomretvas és Ta peyeara aVNKOVTAS, Kal Qeous
dv0 aX pyagTous OUK éxhelT ew opéwy TH vijo ov
aX altel prroxywpéely, Tevinv TE cal apnxaviny,
ral TOUTOV TOY Geav émnBorous é covTas "Av6ptous
ov dwaeLv Xpiwara ovdéxoTe yap THs EWUTOV
advyamins THv “AOnvaiev Sbvapw elvat Kpéoow.

EZ. Odror pev 67) TavTa UTOK PLVaLEVOL Kal
ov SovTes Ta Xpnpara €TONOPKEOVTO. OepiaT0-
KrENS dé, ov yap €TAVETO TAEOVEKTEWY, comeuTr ay
€S Tas arras v}Tous amevhntnpious Aoyous aitee
XPNBAT A Ora TOV avToV ayyedov, Xpe@mevos
Tote Kal T™pos Bactrea éypyoato, Aeywv ws et
pn d@aouvcL TO ai Teouevor, émaker THV oT paTiny
TOV ‘Ej vor Kat TONOPKEDY eEaupnoet. éyou
TAUTA Tuveneye xpnpara peyara mapa Kapvotiwy
Te Kab Hapicn, ot muvOavopevot THY te “Avdpov
@S ToALopKéotTo OLoTe éundioe, KaL OeptotoxrEa
as ein év alvn meytoTn TOV oTpaTNHYyaV, SetcavTEs
TAaUTAa é7rEuTrOV X Pyar a, el Oe on) TWWes Kab
NOL eéOocay VNTLOTEWD, ovK exo eitreiy, SoKéw
o€ TWAS Kal dXovs Oodvat Kal ov TOUTOUS povvous.
kaitot Kapvotiowst ye ovdév tovtouv eivexa Tov
Kakov uTepBorn éyéveto: Idpior b€ Oepwiotoxréa
Xpyuace thacdpevor Suéhuyov TO oTpaTtevpa.
Ocwrotoxréns pév vuy é€& “Avdpou opmwpmevos
YPHUAaTa Tapa vyolwtéwy e€xTaTO AAOpn TaV
adrwv TTpaTnyOV.

113. Oi & apdi FépEnv emLa XOvTES édiyas
pepas pera THY vauwaxiny é&navvov €5 Botwtovs
THY AUTHVY OOD. edoke yap Mapéoovie dpa pev
TpoTréurpat Baciréa, aa dé aveopin eva Tob
ETEOS TOAEMEELY, YELMEpiTaL TE GyeLVoY Elvat eV

114

BOOK VIII. 111-113

blest with a plentiful lack of land, and we have two
unserviceable gods who never quit our island but are
ever fain to dwell there, even Poverty and Im-
potence; being possessed of these gods, we of
Andros will give no money ; for the power of Athens
can never be stronger than our inability.”

112. So for thus answering and refusing to give
they were besieged. There was no end to Themis-
tocles’ avarice ; using the same agents whom he had
used with the king, he sent threatening messages
to the other islands, demanding money, and saying
that if they would not give what he asked he would
bring the Greek armada upon them and besiege and
take their islands. Thereby he collected great sums
from the Carystians and Parians; for these were
informed that Andros was besieged for taking the
Persian part, and that Themistocles was of all the
generals the most esteemed; which so affrighted
them that they sent money; and I suppose that
there were other islanders too that gave, and not
these alone, but I cannot with certainty say. Never-
theless the Carystians got thereby no respite from
misfortune ; but the Parians propitiated Themistocles
with money and so escaped the armament. So
Themistocles issued out from Andros and_ took
monies from the islanders, unknown to the other
generals.

113. They that were with Xerxes waited for a
few days after the sea-fight and then marched
away to Boeotia by the road whereby they had
come ; for Mardonius was minded to give the king
safe conduct, and deemed the time of year un-
seasonable for war; it was better, he thought, to

ris

HERODOTUS

Ococarin, cal Ereita Ga TH Eapr Teipaclat
a Il / e ees) , b] \ (fe

Ths TleXoTrovyncov. ws 6€ atixato és THY Mecaa-

Ainv, €vdavdtTa Mapoovos é£edéyeTo mpwtous pev

tous Ilépaas tavtas tovs aBavatous KaXeopévous,

\ € / a a N
TAnY Tddpveos tov otpatnyod (otTos yap ovK
0) Aeier Oar Bacvreos), pera be TOV addov
Tlepoewy TOUS Oapnkopopous Kal THY im Tov THY
xeriny, Kal Mzjéous TE Kal Lakas Kal Baxrpt ous
te Kat ‘Ivdovs, cal tov melov cal thy adAdnDV
¢/ a \ 54 ee ¢/- > \ a
immov. tavTa pev €Ovea bra elAeTO, €k 6€ TOV
adrAwv TUM pa XOV efedeyeTo Kar ohiyous, Tolce
elded TE UTHPYE Siaheyor Kal €b TEOLCL TL XpNo Tov
ovvnoee TeTTOLNWEVOV: ev b€ TAELaTOV EOVOS Hépcas

e /
aipéeto, avdpas otpeTTopopous Te Kal ersogo-

veLN \ rae e Nusa a \ >
pous, éml d€ Majdous: obo 6€ TO TWAHOOs pev ovK
EXdacoves Hoav Tov Ilepcéwv, pwoun O€ Haocoves.
ef ,
OoTe cUuTaVTAS TplijKovTa pupiadas yevérbat
ou immTEvcl.

114. "Ev 66 TOUT OD TO Xpove, ev TO Mapéomos
TE THY OTpPATLNY bree pve Kal Féptns mv Tept
Ococarinv, xXpnoT)piov éAndvd €€ ex Aertdav
Aakedatpoviorst, Fepinv aiTée oixas tov AMewv-
iSew govouv Kal TO 6.60 puevov ef exeivou déxec Oat.
TELTOUEL 62) KijpuKa THY TAXLTT HY LrapTiHrar,
os ETELO}) KatéXaBe eovoav ere Tacav THY oTpa-
Tiny év Ocacarin, -Oav és ow tiv BépEcw
lj 5 a
Edeye Tube. ‘QO Bacired Mijdav, Aakedatmoviot

, , ¢ = Cees , > 7
Té ce kal “Hpaxkrelidar of amo Xraptys aitéovct

4 ¢
govov dtxas, Tt chéwy Tov Baciréa aTéxTewas
e 4 \ ¢ / ” A \ , \
puomevov tnv “EXXaba.” 0 6€ yedXuaas TE Kai
KaTATY@VY TONAOV Ypovov, WS Ol ETUYKaVE TApE-
116

BOOK VIII. 113-114

winter in Thessaly, and then attack the Peloponnese
in the spring. When they were arrived in Thessaly,
Mardonius there chose out first all the Persians
called Immortals, save only Hydarnes their general,
who said that he would not quit the king’s person ;
and next, the Persian cuirassiers, and the thousand
horse,! and the Medes and Sacae and Bactrians and
Indians, alike their footmen and the rest of the
horsemen. He chose these nations entire; of the
rest of his allies he picked out a few from each
people, the goodliest men and those that he knew
to have done some good service; but the Persians
that he chose (men that wore torques and bracelets)?
were more in number than those of any other nation,
and next to them the Medes; these indeed were as
many as the Persians, but not so stout fighters.
Thereby the whole number, with the horsemen,
grew to three hundred thousand men.

114. Now while Mardonius was making choice of
his army and Xerxes was in Thessaly, there came an
oracle from Delphi to the Lacedaemonians, that they
should demand justice of Xerxes for the slaying of
Leonidas, and take what answer he should give
them. The Spartans then sent a herald with all
speed; who finding the army yet undivided in
Thessaly, came into Xerxes’ presence and_ thus
spoke: “The Lacedaemonians and the Heraclidae
of Sparta demand of you, king of the Medes! that
you pay the penalty for the death of their king,
whom you slew while he defended Hellas.” At
that Xerxes laughed; and after a long while he

1 Two regiments of a thousand horse are mentioned in
vii. 40 and 55 2 cp. vi. 83.
Il7

HERODOTUS

otews Mapsovios, decxvds és TovTov etme “ Touyap
ope Mapéooveos d6¢ dixas Sd@cet ToLavzas Olas
éKELVOLOL T peTreL.

115.“O peév 67 deEdpevos TO pndev amadrXao-
o€TO, Eépins bé Mapéooveov ev Oecoarty Kara
AUT@V AUTOS emopeveTo KaTa TAXOS és TOV
EXAjoTovTop, Kal am iKVEET AL és TOV ™opov THS
61a Baovos éy mévtTe Kal TET TEpaKovTa Huepyee,
aT aryav THs oTpaTLAS ovdey pEpos Os EL TEL.
Oxou 06 TOpEVOMEVOL ylvolato Kal KaT obarivas
avOpwrous, TOV TOUT @Y Kap ov apm acvovres éou-
TéoVvTo' eb O€ KapTrov pndéva evpotev, of bé THY
Toinv THvy eK THS YHs avadvopévyv Kal Tov
Sevdpéwv tov provov mepid€rrovtes Kal TA purra
KaTadpemovTes Katya OLov, OMolws TAV TE 7 LEpwr
Ka TOV ayplov, Kal éXevTov ovdév' tavtTa &
€rroteov UO ALwovd. émthaBav Oé OLWOS TE TOV
oTpatov Kal ducevtepin Kat’ oddv édOerpe. Tors
6€ Kal voocéovtas avT@V KaTéXELTE, ETLTATCwY
THO’ TONAL, iva EXATTOTE YivoLTO é\avVoD, pene-
Salve te Kal Tpépew, ev Ocecoarly Te TLWVas Kal
év Sipe THS Tavovins Kal év Maxedovin. evda
Kal TO (pov appa KATANT OV TOU Awos, OTe él
tiv ‘EXXAdba 7NaUVE, ATLwY OUK aTréNaBe, AANA
Sovtes ot Llatoves totce OpyE aaitéovtos
Fép&ew ehacav veunomévas apracbnva bro tev
ava Opnixav tav wept Tas mHyas TOD YTpumovos
OLKNLEVOV.

116. "EvOa cai o tov Bucadrtéwv Baowreds vis
TE THS Kpnotevnis Opis Epyov mse byes epya-
gato: os ovTE avr os epn 7 EZ eps En ex@y elvat
dovrAevoev, AN olYveTO advo €s TO Opos Tip
118

BOOK VIII. 114-116

pointed to Mardonius, who chanced to be standing
by him, and said, “Then here is Mardonius, who
shall pay those you speak of such penalty as befits
them.”

115. So the herald took that utterance and de-
parted ; but Xerxes left Mardonius in Thessaly, and
himself journeying with all speed to the Hellespont
came in forty-five days to the passage for crossing,
bringing back with him as good as none (if one may
so say) of his host. Whithersoever and to whatso-
ever people they came, they seized and devoured its
produce ; andif they found none, they would take for
their eating the grass of the field, and strip the bark
and pluck the leaves of the trees, garden and wild
alike, leaving nothing; so starved they were for
hunger. Moreover a pestilence and a dysentery
broke out among them on their way, whereby
they died. Some that were sick Xerxes left be-
hind, charging the cities whither he came in his
march to care for them and nourish them, some in
Thessaly and some in Siris of Paeonia and in Mace-
donia; in Siris he had left the sacred chariot of
Zeus when he was marching to Hellas, but in his
return he received it not again; for the Paeonians
had given it to the Thracians, and when Xerxes
demanded it back they said that the horses had
been carried off from pasture by the Thracians of
the hills who dwelt about the headwaters of the
Strymon.

116. It was then that a monstrous deed was done
by the Thracian king of the Bisaltae and the Cres-
tonian country. He had refused to be of his own
free will Xerxes’ slave, and fled away to the

119

HERODOTUS

‘Podorny, Totot Te Tatot damnyopeve wn oTpa-
reveoOat emi THY “EX doa. ot 6é€ ahoynoavres,
) addrws oe Gupos éyéveto Oenoacbar Tov TOXE-
wov, éoTpatevovto apa TO Uepon. émel 6€
dvexw@pnoay dowees mavtes €& éovtes, eEwpvte
avr av 0 TaTp Tovs OdGarpovs dia THY alTinv
TAUTND.

CAR Kai ovToL pev ToUTOV Tov pLaOov édaBov,

I Oe Wépoar os EK THS Opnixns TOpPEVOMEVOL
QTLKOVTO €1rl TOV TOpov, emeryoMevor TOV “EXAg}-
oTovTov That vnvol StéBnoav és “ABvdov: Tas
yap syedlas ovK ebpov ete evTeTapmévas aNN’ vmod
XELwavos Ovaehupevas. évOatta 6é KATEXOMEVOL
ouria Te TAéW 4) KAT OSOV ehayXavor, Kal ovdéva
TE KOT LOV ELT LT AG MEVOL Kal voaTa peTaBadrAovtes
areOvnoKov tov atpatob Tob TE PLEOVTOS TONAOL.
ot O€ NOLTTOL Apa Zepéy ATLKVEOVTAL €S Lapors.

118. "Kote S€ cal addros 68€ NOyos Aeyouevos,
QS é7€L01) Ei épEns dm ehavveov é& ’"AOnvéwr a amixero
ér’ ‘Hiova tHv ent = Tpupove, evOedrev OUKETL
odovropinat O1exparo, anda THY ev oTpatiny
‘Todpvei € em LT paTrel aT aye €s TOV EXAnorovtov,
avtos & émt veos Dowioons éwiBas éxoplfero és
tiv ’Acinv. mréovTa bé pw dvepov StTpvpovinv
uToha Betv peéyav Kal Kupatiny. Kal 61) HaXdov
yap Te xetpaiver Bar yenovons THS VEOS, @oTe ttl
TOU KATACTPOMATOS ETEOVT@Y TUYVOV Hepoéwv
TOV OUD Eepin KkoutCouevav, evOadta és detpa,
TECOVTAa TOV Baotréa eipéaOat Bocavta TOV
cuBepynt yy él TiS éort ode owTnpin, Kal Tov
eimrae ‘ Aéonota, ovK éoTe ovdemla, EL 7) TOUTWY
aTa\Xayn Tus yévntat TOV TOAA@Y éTLBaTéwv.”
120

BOOK VIII. 116-118

mountains called Rhodope; and he forbade his
sons to go with the army to Hellas; but they took
no account of that, for they had ever a desire to see
the war, and they followed the Persians’ march ; for
which cause, when all the six of them returned back
scatheless, their father tore out their eyes.

117. This was their reward. But the Persians,
journeying through Thrace to the passage, made
haste to cross to Abydos in their ships; for they
found the bridges no longer made fast but broken
by astorm. There their march was stayed, and more
food was given them than on their way ; and by reason
of their immoderate gorging and the change of the
water which they drank, many of the army that yet
remained died. ‘The rest came with Xerxes to
Sardis.

118. But there is another tale, which is this :—
When Xerxes came in his march from Athens to
Eion on the Strymon, he travelled no farther than
that by land, but committed his army to Hydarnes
to be led to the Hellespont, and himself embarked
and set sail for Asia in a Phoenician ship. In which
voyage he was caught by a strong wind called
Strymonian, that lifted up the waves. This storm
bearing the harder upon him by reason of the heavy
lading of the ship (for the Persians of his company
that were on the deck were so many), the king was
affrighted and cried to the ship’s pilot asking him if
there were any way of deliverance ; whereat the man
said, “ Sire, there is none, except there be a riddance
of these many that are on board.” Hearing that, it

121

HERODOTUS

Kal Fépenv heyeTau aKkovoavTa tabra elTrety
“A vopes Ilépoas, voy TUS OiadeEdro t Dpewy Baor-
réos KOO meEvos” €v Diy yap oike elvat euol 1
corny ty. TOV pep Tabdra Aéyewv, TOUS be ™ poo kv-
véovtas éxmnoav és Thy Odraccar, Kal THY ved
emixouplabetcay ovTw 6 atocwOhnvat és tHv
"Acinv. as 6€ éxBivai tayicta és yh Top
m= a , é v4 \ ” ie

FepEnv, TOLHT AL TOLOVOE* OTL pev Exwoe Bacvréos
THY Wwuxny, Sopijcacbar vpuaén orepavy TOV
KuBepynrny, Sr de Tlepoéwy TOANOUS aTrwAECE,
arroTamely THY cepadiy QuTOU.

119. Odtos dé adXos AéyeTau Novos mepl Tob
Fepfew voorou, OvOaLaS Emouye TLOTOS ouTe
aNAXWS OUTE TO Iepoewy ToUTO waOos' Ee yap
6) Tavta ovTw eipeOn €k TOU cu Bepyirew 7 pos
FepEnv, ev pupinos yweopnoe play ovK éyo
dvi Eoov pay ovK av TOUT aL Bactéa Totovee,
TOUS pev ETL TOV KAaTAaTTPwLATOS KaTaBLBdacaL
és KolAny véa éovtas Ilépcas cat Uepaoéwy tovs
Tpwrous, Tov © EpeT Ew éovtay Dowixwv dKes
ovK av icov THOS Toiot Iéponor eféBane és
THY daraccav. ann’ O HED, @S Kal TPOTEPOV pot
elpyTat, 06@ XPewfLEvos Copa T@ dX oTPATD@
amevooTnae &> THY “Actyy.

120. Meya dé Kal TO0€ papTuptov: paiveras
yep ElépEns ev TH orice KOMLON ATLKOMEVOS és
“ABonpa Kal Eewiny TE ot our jevos Kal
w@pnadpevos avTous aiden TE Xpucew Kal TinpN
YpvcoTaoT@. Kal ws avTol NEyovat APSnpitat,
AeyouTes EuOLye OVOALAS TLOTA, Tp@Tov éAVaaTO
THY Cony pevyou é€& “AOnvéwv oricw, os év
aden ewov. Ta O€ "ARSnpa idSpuTat mpos Tod
122

BOOK VIII. 118-120

is said, Xerxes said to the Persians, “ Now it is for
you to prove yourselves careful for your king ; for
it seems that my deliverance rests with you” ;
whereat they did obeisance and leapt into the sea;
and the ship, being thus lightened, came by these
means safe to Asia. No sooner had Xerxes dis-
embarked on land, than he made the pilot a gift
of a golden crown for saving the king’s life, but
cut off his head for being the death of many
Persians.

119. This is the other tale of Xerxes’ return ; but
I for my part believe neither the story of the Persians’
fate, nor any other part of it. For if indeed the
pilot had spoken to Xerxes as aforesaid, I think that
there is not one in ten thousand but would say that
the king would have bidden the men on deck (who
were Persians and of the best blood of Persia)
descend into the ship’s hold, and would have taken
of the Phoenician rowers a number equal to the
number of the Persians and cast them into the
sea. Nay, the truth is that Xerxes did as I have
already said, and returned to Asia with his army
by road.

120. And herein too lies a clear proof of it: it is
known that when Xerxes came to Abdera in his
return he entered into bonds of friendship with its
people, and gave them a golden sword and a gilt
tiara; and as the people of Abdera say (but for my
part I wholly disbelieve them), it was here that
Xerxes in his flight back from Athens first loosed
his girdle,! as being here in safety. Now Abdera

1 cp. perhaps v. 106, where Histiaeus swears to Darius
that he will not take off his tunic till he reaches Ionia; or
the reference may be to a man’s being «i(wvos (with his
‘loins girded up’) for swift travel.

123

HERODOTUS

‘EXAnoTOVTOU padrov 1%) TOD UTpvmovos Kal THs
’ / e/ } / Ye an > ‘ \ /
Huovos, 60ev 1) wiv hact éruRjvar eri thy vea.

e \d > / > Pin gk Dg,

121. Oc dé” EAXnveEs érreite ovK olot Te éyivovTo
,’ a \ v , ’ tA \
éEeXely THY Avépor, TPATrOpMEVOL ES Kdpvotov Kal

\

Sni@cavtes auTav THY Xwpnv aTahddooovTo 5
Larapiva. mpata fev vuv totat Oeotar é&etrov
ax poOivia ada Te Kal Tpinpeas Tpels Powviccas,
typ pev és “IoOuov avabetvar, ) Tep ett Kai és
a ee \ be p leas | Sy / \ be aA ”
éue 1V, THY O€ ETL Lovviov, THv d€ TO Atavte
autov és Nadapiva. peta 6€ TodTO SieddcavTo
Tv Aninv Kal Ta axKpolima améTwEepav és

a Ul A
Aehgous, €K TOV eryeveTo avbpras éywv €v TH
xeupt dk pw@TnpLov VEOS, ew peyabos Suwdexa
TNXEWY" EaTnKe d6€ ovTos TH TED 0 Maxedwv
"AreEavopos 0 ypvaeos.

122. Tleppavres d€ axpoOima ot “EXve5 es
Aehpovs ETELPOTOV TOV Geov Koln EL AgBNKE
mea Kat apeata Ta axpobina. 0 dé map
“EAAHVOV ev TeV adAXrXwv epnce evel, Tapa
Alywntéwy é ov, adda amairee auTous Ta
aplothia THs év Ladapive vavpayins. Aiywijrae
oé Tudo pmevor dveDecav ao Tépas xXpucéous, ot emt
ioTovU yadkéov éataat Tpeis ETL THS ywvins,

fal , a

ayxoTtatw tov Kpotoov xpnrtijpos.

ane Mera d€ tTHv diaipeciy THs Anins emdeov

ivf ’ \ | ‘ai \ > / Py ,

EXAnves €s tov laGpov aptotmia SwaovrTes

TO Bdbtatdre yevomeven ‘EXdjver a ava TOY TONELOY
ToUTOV. @S be aT LKOMEVOL Ol oTparnyol d2év pov
Tas ious emt TOU Tocedémvos TO Boue, TOV
TpO@Tov Kal Tov SevTEpov KpivovTes eK TAVTWV,
évOaita Tas Tis aAUTOV EwvT@ ETiOeTo THY hor,
autos exaotos Soxéwv aptotos yevéo Bat, devTepa
124

BOOK VIII. 120-123

lies nearer to the Hellespont than the Strymon and
Eion, where they say that he took ship.

121. As for the Greeks, not being able to take
Andros they betook themselves to Carystus, and
naving laid it waste they returned to Salamis. First
of all they set apart for the gods, among other first-
fruits, three Phoenician triremes, one to be dedicated
at the Isthmus, where it was till my lifetime, the
second at Sunium, and the third for Aias at Salamis
where they were. After that, they divided the spoil
and sent the firstfruits of it to Delphi; whereof was
made a man’s image twelve cubits high, holding in
his hand the figure-head of a ship; this stood in the
same place as the golden statue of Alexander the
Macedonian.

122. Having sent the firstfruits to Delphi the
Greeks inquired in common of the god, if the first-
fruits that he had received were of full measure and
if he was content therewith; whereat he said that
this was so as touching what he received from all
other Greeks, but not from the Aeginetans; of these
he demanded the victor’s prize for the sea-fight of
Salamis. When the Aeginetans learnt that, they
dedicated three golden stars that are set on a bronze
mast, in the angle, nearest to Croesus’ bowl.

123. After the division of the spoil, the Greeks
sailed to the Isthmus, there to award the prize of
excellence to him who had shown himself most
worthy of it in that war. But when the admirals
came and gave their divers votes at the altar of
Poseidon, to judge who was first and who second
among them, each of them there voted for himself,
supposing himself to have done the best service, but
the greater part of them united in giving the second

125

HERODOTUS

d€ of TOANOL cuveEeTINTOV MewaToKA€a KpivoVTEs.
of pev 61) EwovvoovTo, Memo toKréns Oé SevTEpetoict
UmEepeBUrrETO TOANODV.
124. Ov Bovropévwv S€ TavTa Kpivey TOV
’
‘EAAnvov POovwe, arAN atoTAEOVT@V éExaoTOV
n /
és thy éwvTov axpitwov, Suws Oewiortoxr€ns
’ , \ b] , a Seen \
éBocdn Te Kal ed0fwOn civat avnp m™oXNov
‘EXAjver scoparatos ava mao av THY “EAA doa.
OTL O€ veK@V OUK er pun Tpos TOV év Larapive
VAULAXNT AVTOV, AUTiKA [META TadTa és Aake-
daipwova amixeto OéXwv TinOjvar Kat pw Aaxe-
/ rn
Satpovioe Kadk@s pev vmedéEavto, peydrws 6é
éTiunoav. apioTnia péev vuv édocav! . . Kv-
/ 5) ; , , \ \ ,
puBidbdn éXains ctépavoy, coins Sé€ Kal deko-
TnT0s MewiotoKrA&e Kal TovT@ atépavov édains:
/ an
eSwpnoavTo Té pv Oxo TO ev Yrdptn Karri-
oTevoavTt. alvécavtes S€ ToAXAa, TPOeTTEL Wav
f &
amLovra TPLNKOo LOL Lraptintéov Aoyades, odToL
ot TEP immées KadéovTat, peXpL oUpaVv TOV Teyen-
TLK@V. Lovvoy On TOUTOY TaVTwY avOpwoTAY TaV
nets louev XarapTintar TpoeTeprav.
€ Sh) a / ’ / > \
125. ‘Os 6€ €« THS Aaxedalpovos attixeTo és TAS
’ na ’ a lal
AOnvas, évOatta Tipodnmos “Adidvaios tav
b] lal \ aA f Suh 7 \ >
€y 0 pav peev TOV OeutotoKrA€os E@V, AXAWS 6€ ou
Tov eTipavewy avopav, Odve Katapapyéwr évet-
Kee TOV Meus TtoKAréa, THY és AaKxedaipova amEw
Tpobépwv, ws ova Tas AOnvas évor TA yépea TA
\ / > ’ > ’ e Lf aA /
Tapa Naxedatpoviwv, aN ov bs’ EwuTov. 3 Oé,
a
émeite ovx éTaveTo Aéywv TavTa Oo Temodnyos,
5 cae yi af bh PAE A Dh Ne aoay 7
eltre “ Otw Exes Toe’ ovT av eyo ewv BerBuvitns
1 Stein supposes that something is omitted before Edpv-
Biddn, perhaps avdparyabtns.
126

BOOK VIII. 123-125

place to Themistocles. So they each gained but one
vote, but Themistocles far outstripped them in votes
for the second place.

124. The Greeks were too jealous to adjudge the
prize, and sailed away each to his own place, leaving
the matter doubtful; nevertheless, Themistocles was
cried up, and all Hellas glorified him for the wisest
man by far of the Greeks. But because he had not
received from them that fought at Salamis the honour
due to his pre-eminence, immediately afterwards he
betook himself to Lacedaemon, that he might receive
honour there; and the Lacedaemonians made him
welcome and paid him high honour. They bestowed
on Eurybiades a crown of olive as the reward of
excellence, and another such crown on Themistocles
for his wisdom and cleverness; and they gave him
the finest chariot in Sparta; and with many words
of praise, they sent him on his homeward way with
the three hundred picked men of Sparta who are
called Knights to escort him as far as the borders
of Tegea. Themistocles was the only man of whom
I have heard to whom the Spartans gave this escort.

125. But when Themistocles returned to Athens
from Lacedaemon, Timodemus of Aphidnae, who
was one o: Themistocles’ enemies but a man in no-
wise notable, was crazed with envy and spoke bitterly
to Themistocles of his visit to Lacedaemon, saying
that the honours he had from the Lacedaemonians
were paid him for Athens’ sake and not for his own.
This he would continually be saying; till Themis-
tocles replied, ‘‘ This is the truth of the matter—
had I been of Belbina! I had not been thus honoured

1 An islet 8. of Sunium ; a typical instance of an unim-.
portant place.

127

HERODOTUS

eryunOnv ovTw mpos Lmaptintéwv, ovT av ad,
avopwrre, €ov AOnvaios.” TadTa pév vuV €s TOTOUTO
eryéveTO.

126. "ApraBalos 5€ 0 Papvaxeos avnp év llép-
onot NoyLmos Kal pode éwp, éx de TOY IINaTaue-
Kav Kal wadXov Ete yevopevos, Eywv EF pupiadas
oT patov TOU Mapéovtos é€eXéEato, mpoémrEeutre
Bacthea EX pe TOU TOpOU. @s 6€ o fev ny ev TH
‘Aoin, | 6 € oTriow TOPEVOMEVOS KATA THV Tadnro-
vnv éyiveTo, ATE Mapéoviou TE xetpepiovros Tept
@cocanrinv te Kal Maxedovinv Kai ovdév Kw KaTE-
TELYOVTOS HKELY €s TO AXXO GTpaTOTTEdOY, OUK ebu-
KaLOU EVTUY@Y ATETTEDGL Hloriéaujryoe 1) OUK
eEavOparodicacbat apéas. ob yap Horarjrar,
WS Bacthevs mapeEeAnaxee Kal o VAUTLKOS TOLL
lléponoe olxwKee pevyov éx Ladapivos, ex TOU
pavepod anéoracay aTO TOV BapBapov @s 6€
Kal ol dAXOL ol THY Tarrjuny ¢ EXOVTES.

F227; "EvOadra 67) ‘AptaBalos eToALOpKec THY
Hortidacar. Umomtevoas dé Kal TOUS "OrvvOious
atiotacbar a aro Bacireos, Kal TavTny emo LopKee™
eLyov O€ auTny Borreato éK TOU Ocppatou KONTrOU
eEavacravres vmod Maxedoverv. émei 6é opeas
eiXe TOALOpKEwY, KaTéc hake eEayayev és ALuYNY,
Thy 6€ Tod Tapabibot KpitoBovAw Topwvaiw
emiTpoTrevety Kat TO NAAKLOLK@ yével, Kal OUTW
OnrvvOov Xarkid€es EaxXov.

128. "Efehov d€ TAUTNY O ’AptaBalos TH Tore-
dain évTeTapévws mTpocetye 7 poo€éXovTe € ot
TT poOvpas ouvTieras mposoctny Tepokewvos o oO TOV
XKLOVAL@VY TTPATNHYOS, OVTWA [EV TPOTTOY apXnV,
eye ovK exw eltrety (OV yap wy EyeTaL), TEXOS
128

BOOK VIII. 125-128

by the Spartans; nor had you, sirrah, for all
you are of Athens.” Such was the end of that
business.

126. Artabazus son of Pharnaces, who was already
a notable man among the Persians and grew to be
yet more so by the Plataean business, escorted the
king as far as the passage with sixty thousand men
of the army that Mardonius had chosen. Xerxes
being now in Asia, when Artabazus came near
Pallene in his return (for Mardonius was wintering
in Thessaly and Macedonia and making no haste to
come to the rest of his army), he thought it right
that he should enslave the people of Potidaea, whom
he found in revolt. For the king having marched
away past the town and the Persian fleet taken
flight from Salamis, Potidaea had openly revolted
from the foreigners; and so too had the rest of the
people of Pallene.

127. Thereupon Artabazus laid siege to Potidaea;
and suspecting that Olynthus too was plotting revolt
from the king, he laid siege to it also, the town
being held by Bottiaeans who had been driven from
the Thermaic gulf by the Macedonians. Having
besieged and taken Olynthus, he brought these
men to a lake and there cut their throats, and
delivered their city over to the charge of Critobulus
of Torone and the Chalcidian people; and thus the
Chalcidians gained possession of Olynthus.

128. Having taken Olynthus, Artabazus was
instant in dealing with Potidaea; and his zeal
was aided by Timoxenus the general of the Scio-
naeans, who agreed to betray the place to him;
I know not how the agreement was first made,
nothing being told thereof; but the end was as I

129
VOL. IV. F

HERODOTUS

MévTOL TOLAdE eryiVETO® oK@s BuBXiov yparpeve n
Trpokervos eedov Tapa ‘AptaBatov Téurpae 7)
‘ApraBalos mapa Tiudckervor, TogevpaTos mapa
Tas yhupidas Teprethifav Tes Kal TTEPOTAVTES TO
BuBXiov érofevoy és cuyKEelmevov xwpiov. err al-
aTos 56 éyéveTo 0 Tepogervos Tpod.bous THY Ioré-
datav: Toevav yap 0 ‘ApraBalos és TO ouyKel-
{EVOV, ALAPT@Y TOU Xeptov TOUTOU Barre av-
dpos Tortidauijrew Tov pov, Tov Oe BrAnOévTa
TepLed pape Otros, ola hiréet vives Oar € eV TONE MED,
of autixa TO Tokeupa. AaBovres as éuabov TO
BuBNov, epepov él Tous oTpaTayoUs" Taphy dé
kal Tov ddAXwv IladrAnvaiov cuppa in. Toot dé
oTpaTnyotrt émideEapevore To BuPXiov Kal pa-
Govar tov aitiov THs mpodoains ébo€e my) Kata-
TAEML ‘Trpofewov Tpodocin THs Lkiwvaiwv
TONLOS elveca, ) vourtolato elvat Yxiwvaior és
TOV perémerTa \V povov aiet Mpooorar.

129. °O pév 8%) TovovT@ TpoTe@ émdtaTos eye-
ryovee* ‘ApraBaleo é érrevd) TOMOPKEOVTL éryeryo-
veoav Tpels pnves, yiveTat duT@tis THS Oadacons
peyadn Kal xpovoy él modnov. idovtes dé of
BapBapot TEvayOS yevopevov Tapiic av és TV
ITanrArjvnv. @S 6€ Tas dvo peév poipas d1050uTo-
pyKkecay, ett be Tpels UmoNorToL noav, Tas ded-
Oovtas xpay eivar ow €V TH addypvp, em nrAOe
TAMMY PLS THS Jaracons peyarn, 6on ovoapa
KO, os ot emUX@pLoL Aeyoust, TONAGKLS ylvomeévn.
ol pev 62) véety avT@Y ovK éTLaTamevot Stedbet-

Fd

1 Probably points on each side of the notch (where the
arrow lies on the string) to give the fingers better grip.

130

BOOK VIII. 128-129

will now show. Whenever Timoxenus wrote a
letter for sending to Artabazus, or Artabazus to
Timoxenus, they would wrap it round the shaft of
an arrow at the notches! and put feathers to the
letter, and shoot it to a place whereon they had
agreed. But Timoxenus’ plot to betray Potidaea
was discovered ; for Artabazus in shooting an arrow
to the place agreed upon, missed it and hit the
shoulder of a man of Potidaea; and a throng
gathering quickly round the man when he was
struck (which is a thing that ever happens in war),
they straightway took the arrow and found the letter
and carried it to their generals, the rest of their
allies of Pallene being also there present. The
generals read the letter and perceived who was
the traitor, but they resolved for Scione’s sake that
they would not smite Timoxenus to the earth with
a charge of treason, lest so the people of Scione
should ever after be called traitors.

129. Thus was Timoxenus’ treachery brought to
light. But when Artabazus had besieged Potidaea
for three months, there was a great ebb-tide in the
sea, lasting for a long while, and when the foreigners
saw that the sea was turned to a marsh they made
to pass over it into Pallene. But when they had
made their way over two fifths of it and three yet
remained to cross ere they could be in Pallene,
there came a great flood-tide, higher, as the people
of the place say, than any one of the many that had
been before; and some of them that knew not how

‘“The parchment was rolled round the butt end of the
arrow and then feathers put over it to hide it” (How and
Wella).

Dit

HERODOTUS

povto, tovs 6€ émtatapévovs of Llotidarira
ETLTMAWTAVYTES TAOLOLOL ATwWAETAaY. aiTLov 6é
rAéyovet IlotidaijTat THS Te pnxins Kal Tis
TAnppuploos Kal Tov Ileporxod tadeos yevécOar
TO6e, OTL TOD Ilocerdéwvos és TOV vydV Kal TO
ayahpma TO ev TO Tpoac Tel no éBnoav OUTOL T@Y
Tlepoéwy ot TEp Kal duePGdpnaar t vmo THs Garac-
ons’ ailttov be TOUTO AeyouTes ev ever euouye
doxéoval. Tous O€ TEpiyevomevous amiyye “Apta-
Bafos és Oeccarinv tapa Mapoovorv. obtat
pev of TrpoTéuavtes Baciréa ovTw étpntar.

130. ‘O 6€ vavtixos 0 EF eptew TEpLYEVOMEVOS
@s poo éuee TH ‘Aoin pevyov EK 2arapivos Kal
Baciréa Te Kal THY oTpaTiny éK Xepaovncou
SveTropO pevoe és "A Bvéor, exerpepite é€v Kvpy.
eapos dé emia wrpavT os ™ Polos ouveheyero és
=a pov: al 6€ TaV veov Kal exeupepeoay auTov:
Tlepoéwv b€ kat Myréswv ot mreEdvES émeBatevov.
oTparn‘yol dé ope én Oov Mapéoovtns te 0 Ba-
ryatou Kal ‘Aprabyrys O ‘Aptayatew: auvnpye oé
TOUTOLOL Kal AdEeAPLOEOS avTov ‘A pravytew ™poa-
eX opevou Tapitprs. ate dé Heydhos ™)a)-
yéVvTES, OU ToILoaV avorEpa TO 7 pos Eom ens,
ove emnvaryKate ovceis, aX év Th Zaye KAT?
peevor epvraccov Tv “lwviny pry aTooTH, véas
eyovTes ouV THOe ‘laoe TeLnKoalas. ov pev ovee
T POT eOEKOVTO TOUS “EAAqvas edevoea Oar és THY
‘lwviny add’ aroypnoev oft THY ewuT@Y hudao-
cew, oTaOpevpevor STL ohéas ovK érediwéav
hevyovtas €x Larapivos aAN adopevor aTadddo-
govTo. KaTa peéev vuv THY Oardaccay éEccwpévot
Roav T@ Ovue, TESH dé EddKEoy TOANO KpaTHoeEw
132

BOOK VIII. 129-130

to swim were drowned, and those that knew were
slain by the Potidaeans, who came among them in
boats. The Potidaeans say that the cause of the
high sea and flood and the Persian disaster lay here-
in, that those same Persians who now perished in
the sea had profaned the temple and the image of
Poseidon that was in the suburb of the city; and
I think that in saying that this was the cause they
say rightly. They that escaped alive were led away
by Artabazus to Mardonius in Thessaly. Thus fared
these men, who had been the king’s escort.

130. All that was left of Xerxes’ fleet, having in
its flight from Salamis touched the coast of Asia
and ferried the king and his army over from the
Chersonese to Abydos, wintered at Cyme. Then
early in the first dawn of spring they mustered
at Samos, where some of the ships had wintered ;
the most of their fighting men were Persians and
Medes. Mardontes son of Bagaeus and Artayntes
son of Artachaees came to be their admirals, and
Artayntes chose also his own nephew Ithamitres to
have a share in the command. But by reason of
the heavy blow dealt them they went no further out
to sea westwards, nor was any man instant that they
should so do, but they lay off Samos keeping watch
against a revolt in Ionia, the whole number of their
ships, Ionian and other, being three hundred; nor
in truth did they expect that the Greeks would
come to Ionia, but rather that they would be content
to guard their own country; thus they inferred,
because the Greeks had not pursued them when
they fled from Salamis, but had been glad to be
quit of them. In regard to the sea, the Persians
were at heart beaten men, but they supposed that

133

HERODOTUS

TOV Mapéomor. eovTes O€ év Lap a Awa wev éBov-
AevovTo el TL duvaiato KaKOv Tous Troheptous
Troséey, Awa O€ Kal WTAKOVGOTEOY OKN TETéeTAL TA
Mapsoviouv T piyywara.

131. Tous 5€”EXAnvas TO Te éap yevopevov
myetpe kat Mapdovios év Oecaarin éwv. 6 pév On
Telos OUKW TUVENEYETO, 0 SE VaUTLKOS aTriKETO és
Aiyway, ves apu8 ov deKa Kal EXaTOD. oT parn-
os dé Kal vavapxos ny Aevtvyidys 6 Mevapeos
TOU ‘Hynotrew TOU “Inrroxpatioew TOU Aeutuxi-
O€@ TOD ‘Avakirew TOU ‘ApxiOnjov TOU “Avafav-
Oploew Tov Ocorourov TOU Nexavépov TOU Xapi-
Aew TOU Edvouou tod IloAvdséxtew Ted Upuravios
Tov Kvpupavtos tod Ipoxdéos tod ’Aptotodnpov
tov Aptotopayou Tov KXeodatou tov “TAXovu Tod
‘Hpakréos, éav THs étéons olxins Tov Baciréwv.
OUTOL TdVTES, TANY TOV émTa TaV peta AevTU-
yidea Tp@TaV Katanexevtov, oi addot Bactrées
€yéVvovTO Lraprys. "AOnvaiwv 6& éotpatnyee
FiavOimmos o ‘A pippovos.

132. Os 6e TaperyevovTo és THY Alyway TAAL
al véEes, ATLKOVTO ‘Tover dyyedou és TO oTparo-
meOov TOV “EXAnvor, ot Kat és Yraptynv ory
7 pOTEpov TOUT@V ATELKOMEVOL édéovTo Aaxedatpo-
viwv ehevO epoby THY Teavinv: TOV KAL ‘Hpodoros 0 0
Bacirnidew Fv of ataciwtat ohian yevopmevor
érreBovdevov Gavarov Srparte T@ Xiov TUpavve,
€ovTes apyny Etta: éruBourevovtes 88 ws pavepol
éyévovto, éEevetKavtTos THY éTLXElpnow évos TOV

1 The first royal house was the line of Agis, from whom

Leonidas was descended (vii. 204). The second was the line
of EKuryphon. In the present list ‘‘ the first king among the

134

BOOK VIII. 130-132

on land Mardonius would easily prevail. So they
were at Samos, and there planned to do what harm
they could to their enemies, and to listen the while
for tidings of how it went with Mardonius.

131. But as for the Greeks, the coming of spring
and Mardonius’ being in Thessaly moved them to
action. They had not yet begun the mustering of
their army, but their fleet, an hundred and ten
ships, came to Aegina; and their general and
admiral was Leutychides son of Menares, tracing
his lineage from son to father through Hegesilaus,
Hippocratides, Leutychides, Anaxilaus, Archidemus,
Anaxandrides, Theopompus, Nicandrus, Charilaus,
Eunomus, Polydectes, Prytanis, EKuryphon, Procies,
Aristodemus, Aristomachus, Cleodaeus, to Hyllus
who was the son of Heracles; he was of the second
royal house.! All the aforesaid had been kings of
Sparta, save the seven named first after Leutychides.
The general of the Athenians was Xanthippus son
of Ariphron.

132. When all the ships were arrived at Aegina,
there came to the Greek quarters messengers from
the Ionians, the same who a little while before
that had gone to Sparta and entreated the Lace-
daemonians to free Ionia; of whom one was
Herodotus the son of Basileides.2 These, who at
first were seven, made a faction and conspired to
slay Strattis, the despot of Chios; but when their
conspiracy became known, one of the accomplices

ancestors of Leutychides is Theopompus, the seven more
immediate ancestors of L. belonging to a younger branch,
which gained the throne by the deposition of Demaratus ”
(How and Wells).

2 Otherwise unknown.

135

HERODOTUS

peTeXxovT@n, oUTw én ol Nowtrol && coves umege-
oyov ex THS Xiov Kal €s Sraptyy T€ ATLKOVTO Kal
67) Kal TOTE €s THY Aiyevay, TOV EdMjvev Seouevor
KATATAOTAL és THY ‘Levin: ot Tponryaryov avTOUS
poyes HEX pl Arjrou. TO ap Tporarepe map oEt-
vov HY ToLcL “EXAgoe ore TOV Xopov covet éL-
Telpolol, OTPATLAS TE TaVTAa TAA edOKEE Elval,
Th dé = dpov émuatéato Oo€n Kxat “Hpaxréas
oTnhas i ioov amréxeLV. oUvETLTTE bé ToLodTO Gare
TOUS eV BapBdpovs To mpos éorrépns avworepo

awov He ToApav KaATATAWCAL KaTappwdnkoTas,
TOUS de ° ‘EAAnvas, xpnSovrav Xior, TO Tpos TH
ne KATOTEPO Anrov: otTw déos TO pécov edu-
ANacae ohéwr.

133. Oc pev én “EX VES émeov és tHv Anrov,
Mapéonos 6€ mepl THY Beooariny éveipate. ev-
Ocdrev dé Oppopevos CT ELT E KATO Ta X PNT Tr} pas
avépa Evpwrréa y&vos, TO ovvoja jv Mis, évre-
Nd pevos TAVTAYN [Lv Xpng omevov erdein, TOY ola
Te WY ode amorreipnoacbat. 6 TL pev Bovhopevos
éxpabety 7 pos TOV XpNoTnpiov TAavTA éveTENXETO,
ovik evo ppdcar ov yap @v éyerat boxéw o
Ey@Ye TEPl TOY TApEOVT@V TPNYMAT@V Kal OvK
a\rAwy Tepe TwEeuat.

134. Odtos o Mis &> te AeBdderay ghaiverat
ATLKOMEVOS Kal poe Teicas TOV émex@ptov
dvdpa caTaBivar Tapas Tpopavior, Kal €S "A Bas
Tas Poxéewr AT 1K 0 [LEVOS emt TO XpNTTIpLov- Kal
7) Kal és On Bas ™ para @s a am tKeTO, TOUTO pev TO
"Topnvio Atod\rN@u éypnoato: éott 6€ Kata TeEp

1“ As far off as the Straits of Gibraltar”—a figure of
distance.

136

BOOK VIII. 132-134

having revealed their enterprise, the six that
remained got them privily out of Chios, whence
they went to Sparta and now to Aegina, entreating
the Greeks to sail to Ionia. The Greeks brought
them as far as Delos, and that not readily ; for they
feared all that lay beyond, having no knowledge
of those parts, and thinking that armed men were
everywhere; and they supposed that Samos was no
nearer to them than the Pillars of Heracles.1 So it
fell out that the foreigners were too disheartened to
dare to sail farther west than Samos, while at the
same time the Greeks dared go at the Chians’ request
no farther east than Delos; thus fear kept the
middle space between them.

133. The Greeks, then, sailed to Delos, and
Mardonius wintered in Thessaly. Having here his
headquarters he sent thence a man of Europus
called Mys to visit the places of divination,
charging him to inquire of all the oracles whereof
he could make trial. What it was that he desired
to learn from the oracles when he gave this charge,
I cannot say, for none tells of it; but I suppose that
he sent to inquire concerning his present business,
and that alone.

134. This man Mys is known to have gone to
Lebadea and to have bribed a man of the country
to go down into the cave of Trophonius,? and to
have gone to the place of divination at Abae in
Phocis; to Thebes too he first went, where he
inquired of Ismenian Apollo (sacrifice is there the

2 See How and Wells ad Joc. for a full description of the
method of consulting this subterranean deity: also on
Amphiaraus and ‘‘Ptoan” Apollo. All these shrines are in
Boeotia, the home of early Greek superstitions.

137

HERODOTUS

év Odvprin ¢ (potion avr oO. xpnatnprates Bar TOU
To O€ Eeivov Tia Kal ov OnSaiov ypyuact weicas
KaTEeKoipnoe és “Audidpew. OnBaiwv &é ovdevri
eeore pavreverbat avToOs. dia T00e éxéheuoe
opéas o Apudidpews da XpneTnplov TOLEULEVOS
oxoTEpa Bovhovrat edéoOar TOUT@D, ewUTO 7) aTe
payee xpac ba 7 ATE TULMAKO, TOD érépou am eXo-
pevous” ot 6é eee july etXOVTO Elval. Ola
TovUTO pev ovK e€ect OnBaiwv ovdevi avtoou
eyKaTtaKkolunOnvar.

135. Tore 6€ Oa@pa por péytotov yevécOar
NéyeTar UTO OnBaiwv: erOeiv dpa TOV Evporea
Mo», _TEpLaT papepevov Tara, Ta XpPNTTpLa, Kal
és Tod IItwov ‘A roAN@vOS TO TEMEVOS. TouTo O¢€
TO (pov Kanéerar pev IIt@ov, gore dé OnBatov,
Keita dé vmép TAS Karaidos ALwoNS T pos bpei
adyNoTaro "Axparpins TOALOS. €S TOUTO TO LpoV
ETT ELTE mapehGeiv TOV KaheojLevov tobrov Mov,
érec Gat dé of TOY aoTov aipeTous dvdpas Tpets
amo TOU cowed os aTroyparpopevous Ta Oeorée
euedre, Kal Tpoxare TOV TpoMavTL BapBape
yooon xpav. Kal Tovs per ET OMEVOUS TaV On-
Baiwv év Gopare ever Oar aKxovovTas BapBapov
yocons aytt ‘EAA. a6os, ovoe exe & Tt Xpnowv-
Tal TO TApPEOVTL TPH Y Mare TOV o€ Etparéa Mop
ékapmacavra Tap avT@v THY epepovTo dehrop,
Ta Aeyoueva UTO TOU Tpopirew ypapew €s abrp,
gavat oé Kapin pv ocon ypav, cuyypaya-
jeevov O€ olyerOar a aTLovtTa és Oecoaniny.

136. Mapéovios dé emiheEdpevos 6 6 tt oy AéyouTa
WY Ta XpnoTHpla peta TadTa Ereue Hyyerov és

138

BOOK VIII. 134-136

way of divination, even as at Olympia), and more-
over bribed one that was no Theban but a stranger
to lie down to sleep in the shrine of Amphiaraus.
No Theban may seek a prophecy there; for
Amphiaraus bade them by an oracle to choose
which of the two they would and forgo the other,
and take him either for their prophet or for their ally ;
and they chose that he should be their ally ; wherefore
no Theban may lay him down to sleep in that place.

135. But at this time there happened, as the
Thebans say, a thing at which I marvel greatly. It
would seem that this man Mys of Europus came in
his wanderings among the places of divination to
the precinct of Ptoan Apollo. This temple is called
Ptoum,! and belongs to the Thebans; it lies by a
hill, above the lake Copais, very near to the town
Acraephia. When the man called Mys entered into
this temple, three men of the town following him
that were chosen on the state’s behalf to write
down the oracles that should be given, straightway
the diviner prophesied in a foreign tongue. The
Thebans that followed him stood astonied to hear a
strange language instead of Greek, and knew not
what this present matter might be; but Mys of
Europus snatched from them the tablet that they
carried and wrote on it that which was spoken by
the prophet, saying that the words of the oracle
were Carian; and having written all down he went
away back to Thessaly.

136. Mardonius read whatever was said in the
oracles ; and presently he sent a messenger to Athens,

1 Called after Ptous, son of Athamas, according to
Apollodorus. The story of Athamas, and his plot with Ino

their stepmother against his children’s lives, was localised in
Boeotia as well as Achaea, cp. vii. 197.

139

HERODOTUS

A Onvas “AdeEavdpov TOV “Apoyrew avopa Make-
dova, dua pev ore Ol TpoTKNoeES OL Hépoar Hoav:
"ArcEavdpou yap adehpenv Tuyainv, ‘Apvytew b€
Ouyatépa, BouvBapns avn Tépons EXE, éx THS
OL ervyeryovee “ApuvTns 0 €y TH ‘Aain, EXwV TO
ovvoua TOU LNT pom aTopos, T@ 61 €x Baciréos THS
Ppvyins 600m "AXdBavda rods peyarn véwer Oar
apa dé 0 Mapéovtos rudomevos OTL TMpokewos TE
ein Kal evepyérns o ’AdéEavdpos Emeutre. Tous
yap “A@nvaiovs ottw éddoxee padtota TpocKTn-
aecOat, Aewy TE TOANOY Apa AKOVwV ElvaL Kal
ANKLLOV, TA TE KATA THY Jadacoav cUVTUXOVTA
ot mal para KATEpyacapevous padiora "AOn-
vatous emioTaro. TouT@y O€ Tpocyevopéev@v KaT-
nrmile evtretéews THS Oardoons Kpatnoev, Ta
Ep av Kal nv, TECH TE eOOKEE TONNG elvat K peo -
TWV, OUTW TE edoryiteTo Katurrepve ol Ta Tpyy Hara
ever Oar TOV “EAA qvucay. TAXA & av xal ta
XpNTTnpLAL TavTa OL mpor€eyot, ovpBovrevorta
TUE pax ov TOV "AOnvatov otéecOa: totct &7
TELOOMEVvOS & ET EMTE.

137. Tob dé ‘AreEavdpov TOUTOU EBdopos ryevé-
T@p Ilepdixnns é éorl 0 KTnoapevos THY Maxesover
THY Tupavvioa TpoTrep TOL@OE. e& “A pyeos épuyov
€S ‘TArupious TOV Tnpévou a arroryovey Tpets aden-
deot, Vavavns te cal A€potros cat Iepdixxns, éx
dé IAAvpi@v UrepBadrovtes és THY avo Maxedo-
vinv atixovto és AeBainv modu. évOadta Se

1 Alabanda was not in Phrygia but in Caria (cp. vii. 195) ;
Stein prefers to read Alahastra, a town which Herodotus,
according to Stephanus of Byzantium, places in Phrygia.

140

BOOK VIII. 136-137

Alexander, a Macedonian, son of Amyntas; him he
sent, partly because the Persians were akin to him ;
for Bubares, a Persian, had taken to wife Gygaea
Alexander’s sister and Amyntas’ daughter, who had
borne to him that Amyntas of Asia who was called
by the name of his mother’s father, and to whom
the king gave Alabanda! a great city in Phrygia
for his dwelling ; and partly he sent him because he
learnt that Alexander was a protector and benefactor
to the Athenians. It was thus that he supposed he
could best gain the Athenians for his allies, of whom
he heard that they were a numerous and valiant
people, and knew that they had been the chief
authors of the calamities which had befallen the
Persians at sea. If he gained their friendship he
looked to be easily master of the seas, as truly he
would have been; and on land he supposed himself
to be by much the stronger; so he reckoned that
thus he would have the upper hand of the Greeks.
Peradventure this was the prediction of the oracles,
counselling him to make the Athenian his ally, and
it was in obedience to this that he sent his messenger.

137. This Alexander was seventh in descent from
Perdiccas, who got for himself the despotism of
Macedonia in the way that I will show. Three
brothers of the lineage of Temenus came as banished
men from Argos? to Illyria, Gauanes and Aeropus
and Perdiccas; and from Illyria they crossed over
into the highlands of Macedonia till they came to
the town Lebaea. There they served for wages as

* The story of an Argive origin of the Macedonian dynasty
appears to be mythical. It rests probably on the similarity
of the name Argeadae, the tribe to which the dynasty
belonged.

14!

HERODOTUS

eOntevoy éml mich Tapa TO Bacirét, 6 pev
immovus véuov, 0 b€ Bods, 0 6€ vewTaTOS aUTaV
Tepdixnns Ta AeTTa TOV TpoBatav. 7 O€ yun
TOU Bacthéos avrn Ta alta ot merce’ Hoa
yap TO mddat Kal al Tupavvides TOV avOparrav
do Bevecs NPAT, ov odvov 0 Onmos: Oxws be
OTT@N, O apTos TOU TALOOs TOU Ontos Ilepdixxew
SumAnatos eylvero abtos éwuTod. émel dé aiel
T@UTO TOUTO €YiVvETO, ELTE TPOS TOV aVdpa TOV
éwuThs tov 6€ axovoavta éandOe avtixa ws ein
Tépas Kal dépor péya TL. Karéoas 6€ To’s OFATas
Tponyopevé oht aTrarrAdooed Oat Ex ys THs éwu-
Tov. ot d€ Tov picGov édacay bixaLoe Eivat atro-
AaBovtes ovTw eErévar. évOaiTa o Bacireds Tod
puc0od mépt axovcas, hv yap KaTa THY KAaTTVO-
doxny és TOV oikov écéxwv 0 HALOS, Etre DeoBAaABNs
! Ae \ Gog ie RW (a Oe) »” r
ryyevopmevos ‘ Mucbov b€ bpiv eyo vuéwv dEvov TOvde
aToblowpu, dé€as TOV HALov. oO pev 61 Vavavys
te Kal o “A€potros of mpecButepor Ectacav éx-
TETANY HEVOL, @S Hove av TavTa’ 0 oe Tals, érvy-
nave yap EXOV paxaipar, elmras Tabe “ Acxopeta
A) Baowred Ta dtd0%s," Teprypaet TH maxaten és
TO eda gos TOU olkov TOV NALOV, mepuyparras 6 é, és
TOV KoONTOV Tpts dpuaapevos ToD nALOV, aTaNAdo-
GETO AUTOS TE KAL OL ET EKELVOU.

138. Of peév 62) amnicay, TD O€ Bacwnes onpas-
VEL TLS TOV Tapédpov oiov TE X pha TOLNOELE 0
Tats Kal os ov vow Kelvov 0 O VE@TATOS raBou Ta
dd0peva. 0 6€ TadtTa axovaas Kal d€vvOels Tréu-
Tel é AUTOUS ImTéas aTroNéoVTAaS. TOTAaLos 6é
€oTl ev TH YOPH TAVTH, T® Ovover ol TOVTwWY TaV

142

BOOK VIII. 137-138

thralls in the king’s household, one tending horses
and another oxen, and Perdiccas, who was the
youngest, the lesser flocks. Now the king’s wife
cooked their food for them; for in old times the
ruling houses among men, and not the commonalty
alone, were lacking in wealth; and whenever she
baked bread, the loaf of the thrall Perdiccas grew
double in bigness. Seeing that this ever happened,
she told her husband; and it seemed to him when
he heard it that this was a portent, signifying some
great matter. So he sent for his thralls and bade
them depart out of his territory. They said it was
but just that they should have their wages ere they
departed ; whereupon the king, when they spoke
of wages, was moved to foolishness, and said, “‘ That
is the wage you merit, and it is that I give you,”
pointing to the sunlight that shone down the smoke-
vent into the house. Gauanes and Aeropus, who
were the elder, stood astonied when they heard
that; but the boy said, “ We accept what you give,
O king,” and with that he took a knife that he had
upon him and drew a line with it on the floor of the
house round the sunlight!; which done, he thrice
gathered up thesunlight into the fold of his garment,
and went his way with his companions.

138. So they departed ; but one of them that sat
by declared to the king what this was that the boy
had done, and how it was of set purpose that the
youngest of them had accepted the gift offered;
which when the king heard, he was angered, and
sent riders after them to slay them. But there is
in that land a river, whereto the descendants from

1 The action is said to symbolise claiming possession of

house and land, and also to call the sun to witness the claim.
Ancient Germany, apparently, had a similar custom.

143

HERODOTUS

avépav amt ~Apyeos amoyovot cwthpt' odtos,
’ / / € iA / e/ b Vd
éreite SieBnoav ot Tyuevida, wéyas o0Tw éppun
MOTE TOUS iTTéAS p17 OlovS Te yevéo Oar StaBFvat.
oy \ bp] / b 7 Qn aA /
of O€ amiKopevot €s AdrAnNV yHv THS Maxedovins
olknoav TéXaS TOV KHTOV TMV NEYOUeVwY ElvaL
Midsew rod Topdiew, €v totos pvetae av’Topata
Cr. A A ” € / , ’ A
pooa, €v Exactov éxov éEnxovta PvAXA, Ou TE
UTEeppépovTa TOV ArAWY. EV TOUTOLTL Kal O LLdy-
VIS TOLTL KNTTOLTL HAW, WS NEeyeTat UTO Makedo-
ov. umép 6€ TOV TOV dpos Kéetat Bépycov
ovvopua, aBarov vm yetu@vos. evOevTev be op-
H@[evor, @S TaUTHY Exyor, KaTeTTpEpovTO Kal THY
arrxnv Maxedovinv.

139. ’Azo TovTov 67 Tod Llepdixnew’ AdXéEavdpos

~ Se b] / a = 5. ,
@oe éyéveto: “Apvvtem tTrais nv AnréEavdpos,
“ApovTns dé "Ardkétew, "Ardxétew 8 TAT7)p mv
"A€porros, Tov Oe Pidurmos, Dirimmov dé “Apyaios,
TOU O€ Tiepdixnns o O KTNT ApLEVOS TH apxn.

140. "Eryeyovee pev on ade 0 ‘AréEav6pos 0
"A wuvTew* os 6€ amixeto és Tas AOijvas aTro-
meupbels vo Mapbdoviou, édeye Tabde. ‘”Avdpes
’ a / {é / b] \ ’ /
AOnvaio., Mapdovios tdde réyet. mot ayyerin
e Ny / Ue e «? /
nKer Tapa Bacid€éos Néyovca ovTw. ‘ AOnvatoice
Tas auaptdbas Tas €s eue && exelvwv yevopuévas
Tacas peTtinut. viv te woe Mapdove mtroiee:

a \ AN a ’ i. A \ A
TOUTO ev THY yHhv ot atrobos, TOUTO 5é AAANY

\ if ¢€ id b / 4 xX > fd
Tpos TAUTH éErxeoOwy auto, NVTLYA AV eGérxwot,
€ovTes avTovouos: ipa te Tavta ods, Hv bn Bov-

1 This was the fertile and beautiful valley in which stood
Aegae or Iidessa (modern Vodena), the ancient home of the
Macedonian kings.

144

BOOK VIII. 138-140

Argos of these men offer sacrifice, as their deliverer ;
this river, when the sons of Temenus had crossed it,
rose in such flood that the riders could not cross.
So the brothers came to another part of Macedonia
and settled near the place called the garden of
Midas son of Gordias,! wherein roses grow of them-
selves, each bearing sixty blossoms and of surpassing
fragrance ; in which garden, by the Macedonian
story, Silenus? was taken captive ; above it rises the
mountain called Bermius, which none can ascend
for the wintry cold. Thence they issued forth
when they had won that country, and presently
subdued also the rest of Macedonia.

139. From that Perdiccas Alexander was descended,
being the son of Amyntas, who was the son of
Alcetes; Alcetes’ father was Aeropus, and his was
Philippus; Philippus’ father was Argaeus, and his
again was Perdiccas, who won that lordship.

140. Such was the lineage of Alexander son of
Amyntas; who, when he came to Athens from
Mardonius who had sent him, spoke on this wise.
« This, Athenians, is what Mardonius says to you :—
There is a message come to me from the king,
saying, ‘I forgive the Athenians all the offences
which they have committed against me; and now,
Mardonius, I bid you do this:—Give them back
their territory, and let them choose more for them-
selves besides, wheresoever they will, and dwell
under their own laws; and rebuild all their temples

2 This is a Phrygian tale, transferred to Macedonia.
Silenus was a ‘‘nature-deity,” inhabiting places of rich
vegetation: if captured, he was fabled in the Greek version
of the myth to give wise counsel to his captor. One may

compare the story of Proteus captured by Menelaus, in the
Odyssey.

145

HERODOTUS

AovTal ye éuol omohoryéeLr, avopOacor, 6 boa eyo
evérpnoa. TOUT@V 6€ a Grr Uy LEVOV dvayKatos ever
fol ToLéey TavTA, Y. HN) 6TO UjeTepov al'tLov
yépntat. DAéyw O€ Uuiv Tade. voV TL paivedDe
ToNepov Pacihés aEerpomevol ; ovTE yap av UTreEp-
Bdarowwbe ove oiot Te ote avTéyew TOV TavTA

povov. eldeTe prev yap THs Fépkew otpatnda-
ains TO TAOS Kal Ta épya, wuvOdverbe SE Kal
THY voY Tap é€mol €ovcav Svvamiy: Wate Kal av
NLEAS UmepBarnabe Kal VIKNONTE, TOU TEP vty
ovdeuia eXTrs El TEP ev ppovéete, AAXN TAperTal
To\AaTAnoin. [1 OV Bovrerbe Tapla-ovpevor
Bacinrée orepec bar bev THs NOPNS, Oéey dé aiel
Tept Upeov avUTO@V, aAAAa KaTadvcacbe: Tape’ él
dé vuuiy Kad\NoTA katarvcac bar, Bacireos
TAUTY) Oppnpevon. éoTe érevOepor, Hiv Omary-
pin cvvépevor a aveu Te S0dov Kal atatys. Map-
Sovios pev tadta ® *AOnvator éveteiNaTo por
elmety Tos Dpeas: eyo dé epi pev evvoins Tis
T™ pos vuéas éovans €& éwed ovdév AéEW, Od yep av
vov mp@Tov exudboute, mpoaxpnita € Dewy
elec Bat Mapéoovig. évop@ yap vpiv ovK oot
Te er opevotce TOV mavra, Xpovov Toe pee Eepin
el yap ev POV TOUTO eV UID, ovK dv KOTE €S vpeas
7AOov é EXOV éryous Tova de" Kal yap Suvapus t vmep
dvO po ov ” Bacwnéos éotl Kal xelp UmEppnKns.
Vy ov py avrixa OmoroYNTNTE, peyanra 7 poTeLvov-
TOY ém otct ou0Noyéety éJehovat, Sepaive vmep
DILE@Y év TpLBe Te bamaora olKnLeveov TOV Up
MaYyov TAVTOV aiet TE POerpopeveov povvev, eEai-
peTOV METALYMLOV TE THY YyHY éexTHEVvaV. GAA

146

BOOK VIII. 140

that I burnt, if they will make a covenant with me.”
This being the message, needs must that I obey it
(says Mardonius), unless you take it upon you to
hinder me. And this I say to you:—Why are you
so mad as to wage war against the king? you
cannot overcome him, nor can you resist him for
ever. For the multitude of Xerxes’ host, and what
they did, you have seen, and you have heard of the
power that I now have with me; so that even if you
overcome and conquer us (whereof, if you be in your
right minds, you can have no hope), yet there will
come another host many times as great as this. Be
not then minded to match yourselves against the
king, and thereby lose your land and ever be your-
selves in jeopardy, but make peace; which you can
most honourably do, the king being that way
inclined ; keep your freedom, and agree to be our
brothers in arms in all faith and honesty.—This,
Athenians, is the message which Mardonius charges
me to give you. For my own part I will say nothing
of the goodwill that I have towards you, for it would
not be the first that you have learnt of that; but I
entreat you to follow Mardonius’ counsel. Well I
see that you will not have power to wage war against
Xerxes for ever; did I see such power in you, [ had
never come to you with such language as this; for
the king’s might is greater than human, and his arm
is long. If therefore you will not straightway agree
with them, when the conditions which they offer
you, whereon they are ready to agree, are so great,
I fear what may befall you ; for of all the allies yor
dwell most in the very path of the war, and you alone
will never escape destruction, your country being
marked out for a battlefield. Nay, follow his counsel ,

147

HERODOTUS

nm elec be: ToNROV yap Div akva Tavra, él Baot-
evs Ye O peryas povvotot Viv “EA Aajpeov TAS
apaptabas amreis €Oéret piros yeverOar.”

141. ’"Aré£avdpos pev tadta ére&e. Aaxedat-
poviot O€ TrUOOmevor Hew AdéEavbpor és ’AOnvas
és omoroyiny afovta Te BapBapw ‘AOnvatous,
avapvnobévtes TOV NOYiwy ws ohEas YpEoV éaTL
dia totat ddXotot Awpredoe éxtrimterv ex Iledo-
movynoov uTo Myowy te cal “AOnvaiwy, capta
Te ederoay jn) omodoyia wa TO Ilépon "AOnvaio.,
autiKa Té ope eb0ge T EMT ELV aryyedous. Kal 67
OUVETTLTTTE OoTe OMov opewv yweo Oa THY KaTa-
otacw: éravéuewwav yap ot “A@nvator drat pt-
Bovtes, ev eT LOT AMEVOL ore Eweov Aaxedaipovvot
mevoea Oar NKOVTA Tapa TOU BapBapov dry'yeXov
em omoroyin, muOopevot Te meurpetv Kata TAXOS
ayyérous. eémitndes @v eérroievy, évderxvipevor
totat Aaxedatpovioict THY EWUTOY YY@LND.

142. ‘Os dé érravcato Aéywr “AX€Eavdpos, dia-
deEdpevor EXeyov of amo Yradptys ayyeroe “‘Hyuéas
dé émeuav Aaxedaiporior. Senoopévovs vpéwv
PTE vewTEpoy TroLéeLy pundevy KaTA THY “EXXAaba
byte Noyous évdéxecJat Tapa tov BapPapov.
ovUTE yap OixaLoy ovdauas OUTE KOT MOY hépov OUTE
ye adXooe “EXAnv@v ovsapotot, tpiv dé 67) Kal
OLA TAVTOV TKLTTA TOAADD ElvEeKa. NYyElpaTE yap
TovdE TOV TONE MOV bpets ovdev Tpeov Bovropever,
Kat TEpl THS DpeTepys apxndev o ayov éyevero,
vov be pepet Kal és maoav THyv “EXAdéa: adAXNOS
TE TOUTWY ATaVTWY aiTious yevéoOat SovrAOgvYNS

148

BOOK VIII. 140-142

for it is not to be lightly regarded by you that you
are the only men in Hellas whose offences the
great king is ready to forgive and whose friend he
would be.”

141. Thus spoke Alexander. But the Lacedae-
monians had heard that Alexander was come to
Athens to bring the Athenians to an agreement with
the foreigner; and remembering the oracles, how
that they themselves with the rest of the Dorians
must be driven out of the Peloponnese by the Medes
and the Athenians, they were greatly afraid lest the
Athenians should agree with the Persian, and they
straightway resolved that they would send envoys.
Moreover it so fell out for both, that they made their
entry at one and the same time; for the Athenians
delayed, and tarried for them, being well assured
that the Lacedaemonians were like to hear that the
messenger was come from the Persians for an agree-
ment; and they had heard that the Lacedaemonians
would send their envoys with all speed; therefore it
was of set purpose that they did it, that they might
make their will known to the Lacedaemonians.

142. So when Alexander had made an end ot
speaking, the envoys from Sparta took up the tale,
and said, “ We on our part are sent by the Lace-
daemonians to entreat you to do nought hurtful to
Hellas and accept no offer from the foreigner. That
were a thing unjust and dishonourable for any
Greek, but for you most of all, on many counts; it
was you who stirred up this war, by no desire of ours,
and your territory was first the stake of that
battle, wherein all Hellas is now engaged; and
setting that apart, it is a thing not to be borne that
not all this alone but slavery too should be brought

149

HERODOTUS

Toot “EdAnot ‘AOnvaious OVOALOS avaaxeror,
oltiwes aiel Kal TO TAAL paiverte TONAOUS eAeu-
Oepwoarvtes avOpwrav. muefevpévorce pévToe Opiv
cuvaxGopela, Kal OTL KAPTOV eorepyOnre OE Ov
70 Ka OTL oikopOopyabe \Y povov 0m) TONAOV.
avtt ToUT@Y 6é duty Aaxedarpoveot Te Kal ol UE
payor émayyeAXovTat yuvaixas Te Kal Ta és
7 ON€{LOV axpnora OlKEeTEwWY eYOMEVa TavTa €Tt-
Opéwpery, & éoT ay o TONE [LOS 66¢€ TUVET TID. pn de
Dweas "ArێEavdpos o Maxedor avaryvoon, Aenvas
TOV Mapéoviov Aoyov. TOUT® jev yap TaUTA
Tontéa €oTl’ TUpavVOS yap éwv TUpavYw GuY-
Katepyatetasy viv Oé ov Tomréa, ef ep ev
TuyxXavete Ppovéovtes, émicTapevoict ws BapPBa-
pool éo Tl oUTE TLaTOV OUTE AXNOES OVOEV.’ TavTA
éxeEav ol ayyerot.

143. "AOnvator dé ™ pos Bev “An€Eavdpov vTre-
Kpivayto Tace. ‘ Kai avrol TOUTO YE emlorapela
6Tt ToANaTANGIN eoTl TH Mrjdw Svvams H TEP
¢€ a ee > \ A n / ? / BI >
npiv, Bore ovoev dێet TOUTO ye oveLdifery. arr
Gps _ EhevOepins yxouevor apvvevpeOa oUT@
bK@S av Kal duvapueba. omonoyija at € 7 Bap-
Bap pte od nméas TeLp@ avaTreiOew ovTE rweEts
Tecouea. viv te amdyyedre Mapboviw as
"AOnvaiot Aێyouat, oT AV O HALOS THY AUTHY OOO
in Th Tep Kal vov épxertat, pore OmororyNT ELV
nuéas FépEn: adda Geoict TE Tupmax oes Tle vvol
py ém éEtpev cmuvopevor Kal Toit Hpoot, TOV
exelvos ovdepiay oTw éxov ever pnoe TOUS TE
OlKOUS Kal Ta aydhpara. aU Te TOU RoLTrOU
Noyous éywv Tolovade pun éemidpaiveo AOnvatocr,
unde Soxéwy ypnoTa vrroupyéev abéuiota epdew
150

BOOK VIII. 142-143

upon the Greeks by you Athenians, who have ever
of old been known for givers of freedom to many.
Nevertheless we grieve with you in your afflictions,
for that now you have lost two harvests and your
substance has been for a long time wasted; in
requital wherefor the Lacedaemonians and _ their
allies declare that they will nourish your women and
all of your households that are unserviceable for war,
so long as this war shall last. But let not Alexander
the Macedonian win you with his smooth-tongued
praise of Mardonius’ counsel. It is his business to
follow that counsel, for as he is a despot so must he
be the despot’s fellow-worker; but it is not your
business, if you be men rightly minded; for you
know, that in foreigners there is no faith nor truth.”
Thus spoke the envoys.

143. But to Alexander the Athenians thus replied :
«“ We know of ourselves that the power of the Mede
is many times greater than ours; there is no need to
taunt us with that. Nevertheless in our zeal for
freedom we will defend ourselves to the best of our
ability. But as touching agreements with the
foreigner, do not you essay to persuade us thereto,
nor will we consent; and now carry this answer
back to Mardonius from the Athenians, that as
long as the sun holds the course whereby he now
goes, we will make no agreement with Xerxes; but
we will fight against him without ceasing, trusting
in the aid of the gods and the heroes whom he has
set at nought and burnt their houses and their
adornments. To you we say, come no more to
Athenians with such a plea, nor under the semblance
of rendering us a service counsel us to do wickedly ;

I51

HERODOTUS

Tapatvee’ ov yap ae Bovroueda ovoev axapt
T™ pos “AOnvatov TaGeiv €ovta tpokewov Te Kal

(hov.”

144, IIpos fev. "AR€Eavopov TAUTA UTEKPLVAVTO,
™ pos d€ Tovs amo Laraptys dyyehous tade. “To
peev CetoaL Aaxedatpovious Tay omonroryijow ev TO
BapBape, KapTa avOpwmniov Hv" arp alaxpas
ye olKaTE efeTrio Ta uevor TO "AO nvatov ppovnua
appwodijoas, ore ouTe Xpvaos €oTL iis ovda pod
TOCOUTOS OUTE xepn KaANEL KAL apEeTH peya
UTEppepovaa, TA 1pLEIS deEdpevor eOédotwev av
pnodicavtes KaTadovA@oat THY “EXAdOa. Toda
Te yap Kal peyara éotl Ta dtakwAVOYTA TadTa
jit) Totéery und nv eOéXpev, TPw@TA pev Kal
péytota Tov Oe@y Ta ayadd\paTa Kal TA OlKHMATA
cuTeTpno weve TE KL UYKEX OO HEVA, Toot 1)éas
avayKaiws eXEL TUL PEEL és Ta peylora peaRov
TEP omodoryeewy T@® TavTa epyacapere, QvTLs be
To ‘EXXAnvixov éov Guarpov TE Kal O“oyAWOCOD Kal
Geav iota Te Kolva Kal Ovotat Oca TE opMo-
TpoTa, T@v mpodotas yevécOat 'AOnvatous ovK
dv ev EXO. éertaTaabé Te obra, éb pn T pote pov
eTUYNAVETE emlaTapevol, €oT av Kat els Te pUh
‘AOnvaiwn, pnoapa opohoyrrovTas TEAS Eép&n.
DEY pévToe ayapeba TI Tpovoiny TV TpOs
Hypéas éotoar, ore Tpoeloere LEV oixopbopn-
peveov ovTw dare emOpeyrar €0éNewv peor TOUS
OiKeTAaS. Kal Uuly pev 1 Kapis exTeTANPwTAL,
Hels MEVTOL ALTTAPI}TOMEV OUTW OKWS AV ExwpLED,
ovoev AUTrEOVTES Upéas. VOY O€, WS OUTW EXOV TM),
OTPATLNV WS TAXLOTA EKTELTETE. WS Yap METS
Elka Comer, OVK EKAS YpovoU TapéaTaL 0 BapBapos

152

BOOK VIII. 143-144

for we would not that you who are our friend and
protector should suffer any harm at Athenian hands.”

144. Such was their answer to Alexander; but to
the Spartan envoys they said, “It was most human
that the Lacedaemonians should fear our making an
agreement with the foreigner; but we think you do
basely to be afraid, knowing the Athenian temper to
be such that there is nowhere on earth such store of
gold or such territory of surpassing fairness and
excellence that the gift of it should win us to take
the Persian part and enslave Hellas. For there are
many great reasons why we should not do this, even
if we so desired ; first and chiefest, the burning and
destruction of the adornments and temples of our
gods, whom we are constrained to avenge to the
uttermost rather than make covenants with the doer
of these things, and next the kinship of all Greeks
in blood and speech, and the shrines of gods and the
sacrifices that we have in common, and the likeness
of our way of life, to all which it would ill beseem
Athenians to be false. Know this now, if you knew
it not before, that as long as one Athenian is left
alive we will make no agreement with Xerxes.
Nevertheless we thank you for your forethought
concerning us, in that you have so provided for our
wasted state that you offer to nourish our households.
For your part, you have given us full measure of
kindness; yet for ourselves, we will make shift to
endure as best we may, and not be burdensome to
you. But now, seeing that this is so, send your
army with all speed; for as we guess, the foreigner

153

HERODOTUS

éoBarwv €s TV NueTépynVv, GAN emreldav TaYLoTA
TuOntar THY ayyertnyv 6TL ovdev TrOLnTOMEY TAY
éxeivos pLe@V T poo eceero. 7 piv ov Tapeivar
€xelvov €S THY CAT TURIY, npéas Kaupos eoTt T po-
BonOhoa € és tHv Botwtinv.” of pev tabra v7ro-
cptvapéevov AOnvaiwy amadddacorTo és Yraptny.

154

BOOK VIII. 144

will be upon us and invading our country in no long
time, but as soon as ever the message comes to him
that we will do nothing that he requires of us;
wherefore, ere he comes into Attica, now is the time
for us to march first into Boeotia.” At this reply of
the Athenians the envoys returned back to Sparta.

(55

BOOK IX

I

1. Mapédovios 5€, Bs of atrovooricas ’AEéEar-
dpos Ta Tapa 'AOnvaiwv éornunve, opunbels éx
Occoanrins rye THY oTpaTinv amovdn él Tas
"AOnvas. O6xov 5&€ éExdaToTe yivoiTo, TovTOUS
TapedkauBave. Tolar 6€ Oeccarins jyeopévotct
OUTE TA TPO TOU TeTpHyuéva peEeTewerE OVSEV
TOMAD TE paddov err iryov tov Iéponv, cal cup-
T poe ‘rewype Te Owpné 0 Anpicaios EépEnv dev-
youre Kal TOTE Ex TOU havepod Traphxe Mapdoviov
eTrL TH “EXAdéa.

2. ’Ezrei dé TLOpevopmevos ylveTat oO oTparos
év Bowwtoict, ot OnBator KaTeXauBSavov TOV
Mapséomov cal cuveBovdevovy ad’T@ éyovTEs ws
ovK eln Y@pos éTLTNSEdTEpOS eva TpATOTrEdevEedOaL
€xelvov, ovdé Ewy tévar EéExactépw, Aad avTov
(COMEVOV TOLEELY OKWS dpaxntt THY macav ‘EX dda
KATAOTpEYETAL. KATA meV yap TO ioxXupov "EX-
ANVAS omodpovéov tas, ot mep Kal mdpos TavTa
éyivwoKov, YareTTa eivat TrepiyivecOat Kal atracet
avOpwtroiau “et O€ TroinoEels TA Huels Tapatye-
OMED, epacay héyouTes, “ &eus aTroves mavra
Ta éxelvav iaxupa Bovdevpata: TEMTE Xpnwara
es TOUS SuvactevovTas dvdpas év thot Trodtat,
TéuTwv oe THY EANdba dtactHceEs: evOedTEV Sé

158

BOOK IX

1. Mardonius, when Alexander returned and told
him what he had heard from the Athenians, set forth
from Thessaly and led his army with all zeal against
Athens!; and to whatsoever country he came he
took its people along with him. The rulers of
Thessaly repented no whit of what they had already
done, and were but readier than before to further
his march; and Thorax of Larissa, who had aided to
give Xerxes safe-conduct in his flight, did now without
disguise open a passage for Mardonius into Hellas.

2. But when the army in its march was come into
Boeotia, the Thebans sought to stay Mardonius,
advising him that he could find no country better
fitted than theirs for encampment; he should not
(they pleaded) go further, but rather halt there and so
act as to subdue all Hellas without fighting. For as
long as the Greeks who before had been of the same
way of thinking remained in accord, it would be a
hard matter even for the whole werld to overcome
them by force of arms; “but if you do as we advise,”
said the Thebans as they spoke, “‘ you will without
trouble be master of all their counsels of battle.
Send money to the men that have power in their
cities, and thereby you will divide Hellas against

1 In the summer of 479. Mardonius occupied Athens in
July.

259

HERODOTUS

TOUS pn Ta oa povéovtas pyidiiws peTa TOV
oTaCLWTéwY KaTATTpEWEdt.”

3. O0 ev tadta cuveBovrevor, 6 bé ovK érret-
Peto, Addr ot Secvos eves taxTo twepos Tas "AOnvas
Sevtepa édeiv, dua pev UT ayvwpoourns, awa é
Tupootct Oia wijowv eddoxee Bacthés SnroOoeLv
éovte ev Lapouoe Ste you AOnvas: Os ovdEe TOTE
amixopevos és Thy’ Attixny evpe Tovs "AOnvatous,
arn év Te Sarapivt Tovs wrEeiatovs éruvOaveto
elval €V TE THOL VNUGL, aipéer TE EPNuMOV TO aaTU.
» 5é Bacir€os aipecis és THY VaTépnv THY Map-
doviov émiatpatninv Sexadpnvos éyéveTo.

4. ‘Erel dé év “AOnvnot éyéveto o Mapéovios,
TELTEL és Yadrapiva Moupuxtdny avdpa “Edy o-
movttovy pépovTa Tovs avTous Royous Tovs Kal
"AréEavdpos 0 Maxedwv totcr ’"A@nvaiorcr due-
mopOyevoe. Tadra dé TO SevTEpov améoTedhe
TPOEX OV peey TOV ‘AOnvatwv ow pirias yopas,
ermritov d€ ohéas vTycEW THs ayv@pocvvns, OS
Sopiarwrou ovens THS "ATTLKHS YoOpNS Kal Eovons
UT EWUTO.

5. Tovtwy pev elveka am émeprpe Moupuxtdny
és 2ahapiva, oO 6é€ GIFU OMEVOS éml thv BovArnv
édeye Ta twapa Mapdoviov. tav b& Bovrevtéwy
Avkidns ele yeopuny @s édKee Aetvov elvat Se-
Eapévous TOV hoyov, TOV ope Moupuyxions Tpopepet,
eeveixar és Tov Ofjwov. O pev on) TavTNY THY
yvepny aTrepatvEeTo, cite on Sederyuevos VpHuaTa
Tapa Mapéoviov, elTé Kat TavTa ol edvdaver
"A@nvator 6€ adtixa Setvov Toinodmevot ot Te éK
Ths Bovrns Kai ot EEwOev ws ervOovto, Trept-

160

BOOK IX. 2-5

itself; and after that, with your partisans to aid, you
will easily subdue those who are your adversaries.’’

3. Such was their counsel, but he would not
follow it; rather he was imbued with a wondrous
desire to take Athens once more; this was partly of
mere perversity, and partly because he thought to
signify to the king at Sardis by a line of beacons
across the islands that he held Athens. Yet on his
coming to Attica he found the Athenians no more
there than before, but, as he learnt, the most of
them were on shipboard at Salamis; and he took the
city, but no men therein. There were ten months
between the king’s taking of the place and the later
invasion of Mardonius.

4. When Mardonius came to Athens, he sent to
Salamis one Murychides, a man of the Hellespont,
bearing the same offer as Alexander the Macedonian
had ferried across to the Athenians. He sent this
the second time because, albeit he knew already
the Athenians’ unfriendly purpose, he expected that
they would abate their stiff-neckedness now that
Attica was the captive of his spear and lay at his
mercy.

5. For this reason he sent Murychides to Salamis,
who came before the council and told them
Mardonius’ message. ‘Then Lycidas, one of the
councillors, gave it for his opinion that it seemed
to him best to receive the offer brought to them
by Murychides and lay it before the people. This
was the opinion which he declared, either because
he had been bribed by Mardonius, or because the
plan pleased him ; but the Athenians in the council
were very wroth, and so too when they heard of it
were they that were outside ; and they made a ring

161
VOL, IV. G

HERODOTUS

otavtes Avkidny KatéXevcav BarXovtes, Tov dé
Ve
‘EXAnorovtiov Movpvyidny arétmew av acuvéa.
f \ us bd a a \ \
yevouévou 5é€ OopvBov év TH Yarapive epi tov
, , a
Avxidnv, muvOdvovtat TO yLvopevov at yuvaiKes
a 5) , / \ \ \
Ttav ’A@nvaiwv, diaxedevoapévn 5€ yurn yvvarkl
\ n oS \ , LS ad ”
Kal taparaBovoa emi tThv AvKidew oixinu nioav
\ \ a
avToKenees, Kal KaTa pev EAEVTAaY avTOD THY
al \ /
yuvatka Kata 6€ Ta TéKVA.
a eu fn
6. °Es 66 tHv Yarapiva diéBynoav of "AOnvaior
a , a
Moe. €ws pev Tpoaedéxovto €x THs LleXotrovynaov
oTpatov Hew TiuwpycovTd odt, of dé éuevov év
A aA € /
TH Artix: érel O€ of wev pwaxpoTepa Kat oyoAai-
b) , a Oe 2 S\ \ 67; 2 a ,
Tepa éroieov, 0 O€ éeriwy Kal On év TH Bovwtin
/ \ lA ,
édX€yeTo elval, oOUTw On UTEEKOMIcaYTO TE TaVTa
Kal avtol O1éBncav és Yarapiva, és Aaxedat-
/ \
pova TE ETEUTIOY ayyEedouS Gua pev pepurpomévous
tal / Cal
totot Aaxedaipoviorct Ott Trepietdov éuBarovta
\ / > \ ’ \ b) ? > \
Tov BapBapov és thy “AtTiKnY adr’ ov peTa
t ae ’ \ , ? At uae ee /
ohéwy nvtiacav €s THY Bowwtinv, dua Sé bropvn-
¢ / ¢ / a
covtas 00a ods urécxeTo o Llépons petaBarodar
, a > fa) ’
dwoev, TpoeiTat Te OTL E¢ pn auvvedar *AOn-
, \
VALOLOL, WS KAL AVTOL TWA ANEwWPNY EUPHTOVTAL.
e \ \ 4 v4 “ A
7. Of yap 67) Aakedatpoviot Optafov Te TovTOV
\ f ch, 9 ¢ he \ /
Tov xpovov Kat ode Hv TaxivOta, mept mrEtoTOU
5’ Hryov ta Tov Ocod Topovvery: awa SE TO TELXOS
\ ’ ee a > / \ nO > /
oht, TO ev TO “loOu@ Etetyeov, Kal Hdn éemdanrkus
’ z e \ b] , > N 1
érXaduBave. ws 5€ amtixovto és tHy Aaxedaipova
t ” e ’ 33) / e/ b] , ov
oi ayyeAot of at “AOnvéwv, dua ayopevot ex TE
/ /
Meyapwv ayyédous kai 逫 Unataéwv, édeyov
162

BOOK IX. 5-7

round I.ycidas and stoned him to death. But they
suffered Murychides the Hellespontian to depart
unharmed. ‘There was much noise at Salamis over
the business of Lycidas; and when the Athenian
women learnt what was afoot, one calling to another
and bidding her follow, they went of their own
motion to the house of Lycidas, and stoned to death
his wife and his children.

6. Now this was how the Athenians had passed
over to Salamis. As long as they expected that the
Peloponnesian army would come to their aid, so long
they abode in Attica. But when the Pelopon-
nesians were ever longer and slower in action, and
the invader was said to be already in Boeotia, they
did then convey all their goods out of harm’s way
and themselves crossed over to Salamis; and they
sent envoys to Lacedaemon, who should upbraid the
Lacedaemonians for suffering the foreigner to invade
Attica and not meeting him in Boeotia with the
Athenians to aid; and should bid the Lacedae-
monians withal remember what promises the Persian
had made to Athens if she would change sides, and
warn them that the Athenians would devise some
succour for themselves if the Lacedaemonians sent
them no help.

7. For the Lacedaemonians were at this time
holiday-making, keeping the festival of Hyacinthus,!
and their chiefest care was to give the god his due;
moreover, the wall that they were building on the
Isthmus was by now even getting its battlements.
When the Athenian envoys were arrived at Lace-
daemon, bringing with them envoys from Megara

1 A festival said to be of pre-Dorian origin, commemorating
the killing of Hyacinthus by Apollo,
163

HERODOTUS

Tade érreNOovtes emi Tors épopous. “”Simen Wav
nueas “AOnvaior Aéyovtes OTL Huty Bagirevs oO
M7jdev TOUTO [eV Tv Yapny arrobvoot, TOUTO 6€
TULpLaXOUS eOéret € em ion TE KAL Omoin moujoaabar
avev TE Sodou Kal aT aT, €0éXex 62 Kal addnv
YoOpnv mpos TH nuetépn Oidovar, tHv av avTol
éEr@peba. nets d€ Ala te “EXAnviov aidecbévtes
kal tnv ‘EXXdba Servov movevpevot tpododvat ov
KaTawéoapev GAN aTeiTaueOa, KaiTrep adLKEO-
mevoe UT “EXAHvV@V Kal KaTaTrpodLbopeEvot, éTL-
TT amevor Té OTL KepoadewTepov éatl omororyeey
TO épon pad dov ) Tep ToAe pee" ou pev ovee
Sporoyrfaopev EKOVTES elvau. Kal TO pev am
n LEcoV ob ai Bonrov VéMETAL emi TOUS “EXAgvas:
Upets O€ €s TacaY Appwoiny TOTE ATLKOMEVOL 11)
omoroynowper TO Llépon, érette éEeudOete TO
eT Epo ppovnpa cadens, OTL ovoapa T™poow-
omen Tv “EXXaba, Kal O10 Tei Xos vp ova
tov “loOuov eAauvopevov év tTédet éoti, Kal dn
Aoyov ovdéva tav "AOnvaiwv toéecbe, cuvbé-
pevol te nuiv tov Lléponv avtimcecOat és tiv
Bowwtinv mpodedmxate, TepieiceTé TE TpoerBa-
Aovta és THY AttiKny Tov BapBapov. és pév vuv
to tapeov A@nvator vpiv wnviover ov yap é1otn-
gate emiTHOEWS. VodV b€ OTL TAYOS OTpATLNY aya
nuty exéXevoav vueas exTrewTrELY, WS av TOV Bap-
Bapov dexopucba év Th’ Attixh: éredn yap nuap-
Tonev THS BotwTins, THs ye NweTEepns eLTNOEOTATOV
éoTl paxerac Gar TO Opiacrov Teolov.

8.°Os be dpa Kove av ot Epopot TavTa, ave-
BarXrovto és THY vaTEepainy UToxpivacba, TH Se

164

BOOK IX. 7-8

and Plataeae, they came before the ephors and said :
“The Athenians have sent us with this message :
The king of the Medes is ready to give us back our
country, and to make us his confederates, equal in
right and standing, in all honour and honesty, and
to give us withal whatever land we ourselves may
choose besides our own. But we, for that we would
not sin against Zeus the god of Hellas, and think
it shame to betray Hellas, have not consented, but
refused, and this though the Greeks are dealing
with us wrongfully and betraying us to our hurt,
and though we know that it is rather for our
advantage to make terms with the Persian than to
wage war with him; yet we will not make terms
with him, of our own free will. Thus for our part
we act honestly by the Greeks; but what of you,
who once were in great dread lest we should make
terms with the Persian? Because now you have clear
knowledge of our temper and are sure that we will
never betray Hellas, and because the wall that you
are building across the Isthmus is well-nigh finished,
to-day you take no account of the Athenians, but
have deserted us for all your promises that you
would withstand the Persian in Boeotia, and have
suffered the foreigner to march into Attica. For
the nonce, then, the Athenians are angry with you ;
for that which you have done beseems you ill. But
now they pray you to send with us an army with all
speed, that we may await the foreigner’s onset in
Attica ; for since we have lost Boeotia, in our own
land the fittest battle-ground is the Thriasian
plain.”

8. When the ephors, it would seem, heard that,
they delayed answering till the next day, and again

165

HERODOTUS

voTepaiy és THY érépyy’ TOOTO Kal érl déxa huépas
emoteon, e& 1 MMEPNS és Tpepny dvaBarropevor. év
be TOUT@ TO Xpove | tov “IoOmov é érelyeov omovdny
ENOTES TONY mavres Tedorrovyyjcvot, kai ode
WY mpos Térei. OVO exw eltmety TO aitLov S1OTL
> / \ >] / A , bl
amixomevou pev “AdXeEavdpov tov Makedovos és
"A@nvas atovdiy peyadny érrolnoavto py undicar
A@nvaious, TOTE Oe a@pny eTOLnTavTO ovdeuian,
aro ye 7 OTL O ‘ToO wos ofl ereTelyLoTO Kal
€O0KEOV “AOnvatov eve deta au ovdev- ote Oe
"AréEavdpos atixeto és thy AtTTiKHY, OUKw aTre-
TETELYLTTO, EpyalovTo bé peydAws KaTAappwdnKoTEs
tous Llépoas.

9. TédXos b€ THS Te UTroKpictos Kal éEddou TAY
Lraptintéwy éyévero Tpotos ToLocbe. TH Tpo-
Tepain THS voTaTNS KaTaTTdoLOS péeAXOVENS
” Q / > \ / } , >
éoecOat Xideos avnp Teyentns, Svvapuevos év Aa-
Kedaipove péytaTtov Ecivwv, TOV ePopwv éTrUOETO

/ , ‘\ \ (iPS | lal >. > /
mavtTa Noyov Tov 67 of “A@nvaior édeyov: axov-
cas 6€ 0 Xideos EXeye dpa odi Tade. “‘OUTw
7 bd ” ? i? Ga pin 27 \
EXEL, avdpes Epopot: “AOnvaiwv huiy eovT@Y pn
apOuiov T@® 6e¢ PBapBapw TULLAX OY, KaiTrep
TeLXEos Sia Tod ‘ToO nob eAnAapevou KapTEpou,
peyadrat KNLoLdOes avatrerrtéatat és TV IleXo-
movvnoov T@ Ilépon. adr éoaxovcate, Tpiv Tt
addo ’AOnvaiorce SoEar odddwa pépoyv 7H ‘EX-
Aab.”

10. “O pév oft tradra avveBovreve: of Sé

a , \ / > / /
gpevt AaBovtes Tov Royov avtixa, PpacayTes
ovoev TOlat ayyéAXOLot TOLOL ATLYyMévOLOL ATO TOY
TONY, VUKTOS ETL EXTEMTOVTL TEVTAKLTXLALOUS
XTaptintéwy Kal éewta wept Exaotoy takavtes
166

BOOK IX. 8-10

till the day after; and this they did for ten days,
putting off from day to day. In the meantime all
the Peloponnesians were fortifying the Isthmus with
might and main, and they had the work well-nigh
done. Nor can I say why it was that when Alex-
ander the Macedonian came to Athens! the Lace-
daemonians were urgent that the Athenians should
not take the Persian part, yet now made no account
of that; except it was that now they had the Isth-
mus fortified and thought they had no more need of
the Athenians, whereas when Alexander came to
Attica their wall was not yet built, and they were
working thereat in great fear of the Persians.

9. But the manner of their answering at last and
sending the Spartan army was this: On the day
before that hearing which should have been the
last, Chileiis, a man of Tegea, who had more
authority with the Lacedaemonians than any other
of their guests, learnt from the ephors all that the
Athenians had said ; and having heard it he said, as
the tale goes, to the ephors, “ Sirs, this is how the
matter stands: if the Athenians be our enemies and
the foreigner’s allies, then though you drive a strong
wall across the Isthmus the Persian has an effectual
door opened for passage into the Peloponnese. Nay,
hearken to them, ere the Athenians take some new
resolve that will bring calamity to Hellas.”

10. This was the counsel he gave the ephors, who
straightway took it to heart ; saying no word to the
envoys who were come from the cities, they bade
march before dawn of day five thousand Spartans,
with seven helots appointed to attend each of them ;

4 ep. viii. 135.
167

HERODOTUS

TOV ELAWTODV, avoavin TO KreopuPporov €TLTA-
CavTes EE aye. eryiVETO pev 7 nyEpovin IIe-
aTdpxov TOU Aewvideo GX 0 pev ap ETL Tras,
0 O€ TOUTOU eit poTros TE Kal avevos. Krcopu-
Bpotos yap. 0 [lavoaview pev TaTnp ‘Ava€avépi-
éw 6€ Talis ovKETL TrEpLV, ANN aTayayeov éK
tov Ic@uov Thy oTpatiny THY TO TEtXosS SetwacaY
pera TAUTA ov T™ONAOV xpovov Tia BLovs anéBave.
amie dé THY oTpPAaTLNV O KreopSporos €K Tod
‘ToOp08 bua T00E" Qvopeve Ol el TO Hepon O
HALOS apavpwOn ev TO OVpava. Tpocatpéetat Oé
éwut@ Wavaavins Evpudvaxta tov Awptéos, avdpa
oiKins €ovTa THS AUTHS.

11. OF pév 6 otv Tavoavin é&ernr.UOecav
é&wm Xmaprys* of b€ ayyedor, ws uépn eyeyovee,
ovdev elooTes mepl THs éEddou érHrOov el TovS
epopous, év vow On ExovTes aTaANdaoEaOaL Kal
auto. él THVY éwuTOD EKacTos: émreNOovTes Sé
y / AG a Ae DES: ! ree
éXeyov Tade. Tels pev, ® Aaxedatpoviot avtovd
THoe pmévovTes “TaxivOia te ayete Kal craitete,
KATAT pOOOVTEs TOUS TUBA OUS” "AOnvaior 6€ ws
abiKeopevoe © v0 UpLewy xTEL TE TUMPAX OY KaTa-
Avoovtat TO Llépon ovr bKws av dvvevtTat:
Katahvadpevot dé, dja yap Ott cVppayor Bacr-
Aéos ylvopeba, cvaTpatevoopeba er Hv ay éxeivot
éEnyéwvtar. vpets O€ TO evOcdTEV pabnoedOe
oKotoy av TL Dpiv ef auro ex Baty. 3 TabTa de-
youTe@y TOV dyyEov, ot Epopot elmmay er OpKou
kal 61) Soxéeww elvar ev ‘OpecOet@ oteiyovtas éml

1 His cousin; Euryanax was son of Dorieus, who was a
brother of Pausanias’ father Cleombrotus.

168

BOOK IX. to-11

and they gave the command to Pausanias son of
Cleombrotus. The leader’s place belonged of right
to Pleistarchus son of Leonidas; but he was yet a
boy, and Pausanias his guardian and cousin. For
Cleombrotus, Pausanias’ father and Anaxandrides’
son, was no longer living; after he led away from
the Isthmus the army which had built the wall,
he lived but a little while ere his death. The
reason of Cleombrotus’ leading his army away
from the Isthmus was that while he was offering
sacrifice for victory over the Persian the sun was
darkened in the heavens. Pausanias chose as his
colleague a man of the same family,! Euryanax son
of Dorieus.

11. So Pausanias’ army had marched away from
Sparta ; but as soon as it was day, the envoys came
before the ephors, having no knowledge of the
expedition, and being minded themselves too to
depart each one to his own place; and when they
were come, ‘ You Lacedaemonians,” they said,
“ abide still where you are, keeping your Hyacinthia
and disporting yourselves, leaving your allies de-
serted ; the Athenians, for the wrong that you do
them and for lack of allies, will make their peace
with the Persian as best they can, and thereafter,
seeing that plainly we shall be the king’s allies, we
will march with him against whatever land his men
lead us. Then will you learn what the issue of this
matter shall be for you.” Thus spoke the envoys;
and the ephors swore to them that they believed
their army to be even now at Orestheum,” marching

2 Other references place Orestheum N.W. of Sparta, there-
fore hardly on the direct route to the Isthmus,

169

HERODOTUS

tous Eeivous. Eeivous yap éxadeov tors BapBa-
pous. ot S€ ws ovK eldoTES érrELPWTWY TO AEYO-
jeevov, eT ELPOfLEVOL 6€ e€€ualov Tav 70 €or, wore
év Owpatt rev ojeevor €TOpEVOVTO THY TaXYloTny
Su@ovres* acu dé oht TOV TE pLolK@y Naxedatpo-
vicov Noydoes TEVTAKLTYIALOL OTAITAL T@UTO TOUTO
érroleov.

12. O% pev 61) és Tov *TcOwov nmetyovTo" "A pryeoiz
d€ émeite TaXLoTa €mrU0ovTO TOUS beta Mavoaview
éFernrAvOOTas x Lraprys, TéuToUaL Knpuka, TeV
TUE podpopav avevpovTes TOV dptotov és THY
“AT TLKYD, 7 poTEpov avToL Mapéoovi brodeEamevor
TXT EW tov Sraprujrny pn e&vévat: Os émreiTte
amixeto és Tas “AOnvas édeye Tade. “ Mapoone,
évrepwav we Apyeltor dpacovta toe éte éx« Aaxe-
daimovos éEeXAUOE 7 veoTns, Kal ws ov duvaTol
avtyy éyew eiol "Apyetor pry od« é€tévat. mpos
TavTa TUyKXave Ev Bovevopevos.”

13. “O pev 87 eltras tabra amahdacero
onic, Mapéonos é€ ovda pars ETL mpobvpos 7 ay
pévew ev TH ‘ATTUKT, @$ KOVGE TAaUTa. Tm ply
bev pov i) rubécbat aVEK@XeEvE, BérXwv etdévar TO
Tap ‘AOnvatoy, OKOLOV TL TOuoousr, Kal ovTE
C7 7 LALVE oure éviveTo yy tHv ArtTiKny, ehmrigoy
éua TAVTOS TOU Xpovou omoNoyioew ohéas’ ere
dé ovK érerbe, m0 ojevos mavra. Aoyov, wply 7)
tous peta Ilavoaview és TOV "To mov éo Bane,
Umelev ope € eum pnoas Te Tas ‘AOivas, Kal el KOU
Te opOov 7 HV TOV TELXEOD 1) 1) TOV olKnwaT@v t) TOV
(p@Vv, TavTa KaTaBadov Kal avyyooas. e€nNauve

1 Inhabitants of the country districts of Laconia, not
enjoying the full privileges of Spartans.
170

BOOK IX. 11-13

against the “ strangers,” as they called the foreigners.
Having no knowledge of this, the envoys questioned
them further as to what the tale might mean, and
thereby learnt the whole truth ; whereat they mar-
velled, and took the road with all speed after the
army; and with them went likewise five thousand
chosen men-at-arms of the Lacedaemonian country-
men.}

12. So they made haste to reach the Isthmus.
But the Argives had already promised Mardonius
that they would hinder the Spartan from going out
to war; and as soon as they were informed that
Pausanias and his army had departed from Sparta,
they sent as their herald to Attica the swiftest runner
of long distances that they could find; who, when
he came to Athens, spoke on this wise to Mardonius :
“T am sent by the Argives to tell you that the
young men have gone out from Lacedaemon to war,
and that the Argives cannot stay them from so
doing; wherefore, may fortune grant you good
counsel.”’

13. So spoke the herald, and departed back again ;
and when Mardonius heard that, he was no longer
desirous of remaining in Attica. Before he had word
of it, he had held his hand, desiring to know the
Athenians’ plan and what they would do, and
neither harmed nor harried the land of Attica,
for he still ever supposed that they would make
terms with him; but when he could not move them,
and learnt all the truth of the matter, he drew off
from before Pausanias’ army ere it entered the
Isthmus; but first he burnt Athens, and utterly
overthrew and demolished whatever wall or house
or temple was left standing. The reason of his

E7?

HERODOTUS

O€ TMVSE ElVvEKEV, OTL OVTE iTTATLLN Ywopn HV 7
é Hn) XpN Hy 9
’ / 5) A , > /
ATTLKY, El TE VIK@TO CUUParov, aTarXrAEs ovK
Hv OTL pn KaTa oTELVOV, WaTE OALyoUs odéas
avOpwrous iaxev. ePovdeveTo ov emavaywpnaus
AY A /
es TaS OnBas cupBarety mpos Tore TE idn Kal
XOpn iTmTATi WO.
14. Mapdovios pev 69 vre~eywpec, dn Oé ev
A OM Sed ’ ta) > ‘ai b] / ,
TH 00@ €ovTe avT@® AOE ayyedrin mpddpopmov
” \ isd Pd N , 5 /
arrAnv otpatinu nee es Meyapa, Aaxedatpovior
tdious: muOopevos 66 TavTa éBovreveTto OérXwv
x! / la vA e / \
el KWS TOUTOUS TpwTOY Erol. Umoctpéfas Se
> \ /
THY oTpaTinv nye emt Ta Méyapa: 1 O€ immos
Tpoedovca Katinmacato ywpyv tiv Meyapida.
és tautnv 61) éxaotatw Ths Evpwemns to pods
nrlov Ovvovtos » Llepatkn attn otpatu) amixero.
15. Mera d€ tavta Mapboviw 7rAOe ayyerin
U 7 an? an
ws adées einoav of “EXAnves ev TO “IcOud. ovTH
\ ’ / b] / } \ / e \
51) omiaw éropeveto dia Aexeréns: of yap Botw-
Tapyat peTeTéeuravTo TOvs MpoTYwpous TaV
"Acwmiwv, ovtTor 6€ avT@ THY OdoV HyéovTO és
Bi > @ lal be >) T / b} ,
Lpevdaréas, evOedTev dé €s Tdvaypav: év Tavaypyn
O€ VUKTA EVAUALTUpEVOS, Kal TpaTromEevos TH VaTeE-
/ > Ss Or b] a a )) , oS > 6 a
pain és SK@Aov ev yn TH OnBaiwov jv. evOadTa
la) ,
5€ Tav OnBaiwy Kaitwep pnodilovtwrv éxerpe Tovs
, ” Pd > a > ay ge. > 2 /
YMpous, OUTL KATA EXO0S AUTA@V AAN UT’ avayKains
f lal A
peyadns eYomevos Epuud TE TH TTPATO Trown-
/ e nr
cada, Kai Hv cvpBarovTe ot wn éxBaivn oKotov
/ an an
Te eOéXoL, Kpnopvyetov TovTO e7oLéeTO. TraphKe
fal /
d€ avTOU TO oTpaTOoTrEsoy UpEdpuevov aro Epudpéwy
172

BOOK IX. 13-15

marching away was, that Attica was no country for
horsemen’s work, and if’ he should be worsted in
a battle there was no way of retreat save one so
narrow that a few men could stay his passage.!
Wherefore it was his plan to retreat to Thebes and
do battle where he had a friendly city at his back
and ground fitted for horsemen.

14. So Mardonius drew his men off, and when he
had now set forth on his road there came a message
that over and above the rest an advance guard of
a thousand Lacedaemonians was arrived at Megara;
at which hearing he took counsel how he might first
make an end of these ; and he turned about and led
his army against Megara, his horse going first and
overrunning the lands of that city. That was the
most westerly place in Europe to which this Persian
armament attained.

15. Presently there came a message to Mardonius
that the Greeks were gathered together on the
Isthmus. Thereupon he marched back again
through Decelea; for the rulers of Boeotia sent
for those of the Asopus country that dwelt near,
and these guided him to Sphendalae and thence to
Tanagra, where he camped for the night ; and on
the next day he turned thence to Scolus, where he
was in Theban territory. There he laid waste the
lands of the Thebans, though they took the Persian
part; not for any ill-will that he bore them, but
because sheer necessity drove him to make a strong
place for his army, and to have this for a refuge if
the fortune of battle were other than he desired.
His army covered the ground from Erythrae past

1 He would have to retreat into Boeotia by way of the
pass over Cithaercn.

173

HERODOTUS

Tapa ‘Tovas, KQTETELVE dé €s Thy TAaratida yn,
Tapa Toy “Aowmov TOTAMOV TETATYLEVOY. — ov
pévtor TO ye TELXos ToToUTO EmoLéeTO, GAN ws
éml O€xKa oTadious padvara KN péT@ TOV ExacTov.

16. "Eyovtov dé TOV TOVvOV TovTov tay Bap-
Bapov, ‘Atrayivos 0 Ppvyewvos avi OnBatos
TapacKkevac duevos peyaos exdhee éml EFeivia
avTov TE Mapoonor Kal TEVTHKOVTA Tlepoéwy
Tvs AoyipwwTatous, Kr evres d€ OUTOL ElToVTO'
Hv O€ TO SétTVOV T OLEULEVOV év OnBno. Tade
oe 7160 Ta émidoiTra jovov Oepoavipov arSpos
bev ‘Opxopevion, Aoyimov d€ €s Ta TpOTA év
‘Opxopere. epyn O€ O ©€paavopos cr Ojvar Kal
avTOS UTO ‘Arrayivou €ml TO Oetmrvov TOUTO, Kd
Ofnvat d€ Kat OnBaiwy avopas mevtnKovta, Kat
opewv ov ywpis ExaTépous Krivat, aAXrAA Tlépanv
te Kal @nBaiov év Krivn Exdotyn. ws b€ ao
Seirvov joav, diattivovtev tov Wépony tov opo-
Krwvov “E\Adba yA@ooay iévta eipécOar avTov
oTodaTos éaTt, avTos Oé vToxpivac Oar @s ely
‘Opxopentos. TOV b€ evteiy “ "Erel vov omoTpa-
melos TE mor Kal omoamoveos EryEVEO, punwooura
TOL YVMOLNS THS cus. KatadiTrécbar Oédw, iva Kat
TpoeLows avTOsS mepl cewuTov Bovrever Bau eyns
Ta acuppepovta. opas ToUTOUS TOUS Sawvupevous

époas Kal Tov oTpaToy Tov eA Tropev él T@
TOTAL@ OT pAaToTesevopevor" TOUT@VY TaVTWY
dyrea odryou TLVOS xpovou dteMovTos od yous
Tas TOUS TEPLYEVOMEVOUS. Tatra dua te Tov
Iléponv rA€yew Kal petiévat TOAAA THY Saxpvwr.
autos 5€ Oapdaoas Tov AOyov EiTEty Tpos avTOV
“Odtxov Mapdovip te tadta ypeov éote réyeuv
174

BOOK IX. 15-16

Hysiae and reached unto the lands of Plataeae,
where it lay ranked by the Asopus river. I say
not that the walled camp which he made was so
great ; each side of it was of a length of about ten
furlongs.

16. While the foreigners were employed about
this work, Attaginus son of Phrynon, a Theban,
made great preparation and invited Mardonius with
fifty who were the most notable of the Persians to
be his guests at a banquet. They came as they
were bidden; the dinner was given at Thebes.
Now here follows the end of that matter, which was
told me by Thersandrus of Orchomenus, one of the
most notable men of that place. Thersandrus too
(he said} was bidden to this dinner, and _ fifty
Thebans besides; and Attaginus made them sit,
not each man by himself, but on each couch a
Persian and a Theban together. Now after dinner
while they drank one with another, the Persian
that sat with him asked Thersandrus in the Greek
tongue of what country he was; and Thersandrus
answered that he was of Orchomenus. Then said
the Persian: “Since now you have eaten at the
board with me and drunk with me thereafter, I
would fain leave some record of my thought, that
you yourself may have such knowledge as to take
fitting counsel for your safety. See you these
Persians at the banquet, and that host which we
left encamped by the river side? of all these in a
little while you shall see but a little remnant left
alive’; and as he said this, the Persian wept
bitterly. Marvelling at this saying, Thersandrus
answered: ‘ Must you not then tell this to Mardonius

175

HERODOTUS

Kal totot pet éxeivoy ev aivy éodor Lepoéewy ae
TOV O€ “eTa TavTa eltreiy “ Fetve, 6 Tt det yevéoOar
eK Tov Oeov apy avov atroTpéat avOpam@: ovde
yap mwioTa AEeyovot eOéder treiMecOat ovdets.
tabra be Ilepcéwv cuxvot émictapevor erropeOa
avayKaty evdedepevor, ex Oto rn d€ odvvn éoTl TOY
ev avOpwroire avTn, ToANa ppoveovta undevos
Kpareew.” TAUTA pev ‘Opxopeviou Oepaavdpov
icovov, Kab Tabe TpOs TOUTOLOL, Os auTos auTixa
eyou TAUTA Tpos avOpw@rrous TpoTepov *) yever Oar
év Unatarjot tH paxny.

17. Mapdoviov b€ év TH Bovwtin oT paToTedevo-
LEVOU OL MeV ANAOL TApPELYOVTO ATrAaVTES TTPATLNV
Kat cuvecéBarov és “AOnvas, ba0e tep éundslov
‘EX jvev TOV TAUTN olen HEvOD, jLoovor O€ Dooxées
ov cuvereBarov (€urjSeCov yap 67) opodpa Kal
ouTot) OUK EXOVTES GN on avayKains. HLepnot
dé ov ToAATOL peTa THY aATLEW THY és OnBas
UoTepov 7) Oov auTav om irae xtrL01, mye 66
avTous “A ppoxvdns aviip TOV aoT@V OOKLMOTATOS.
é€mrel O€ amiKkato Kal ovtot és @7Bas, mepyas 0
Mapéovtos t imméas exéhevae a peas en EWUT@V €V
TO Tediw iecOa. eet Oé€ émoingav TavTa,
autixa Taphv immos 7) dtaca. peta S€ TadtTa
dveENNGE ev Sta TOD oTpaTOTEédoU TOV ‘EXAHYLKOU
tov peta Mndwv éovtos onen @S KATAKOVTLEL
ceas, dcEAAOe SE Ov avTav Doxéwv T@UTO
TOvTO. év0a bn ade oO oTpATNYOS “A ppmoxvdns
Tapatves heyov TOUdoe. “°C, Daxées, mpodnra
yap OTL Huéas oVTOL of avOpwrrot HEédAOvOL 7 po-
OT TW Gavarep Swoop, 61a BeBAnuEvous umd Oec-
cAadaY, Os ey cixdtw: vov dvdpa mavta twa
176

BOOK IX. 16-17

and those honourable Persians that are with him?”
“ Sir,’ said the Persian, “that which heaven wills
to send no man can turn aside; for even truth finds
none to believe it. What I have said is known to
many of us Persians; but we follow, in the bonds
‘of necessity, And it is the hatefulest of all human
sorrows to have much knowledge and no power.”
This tale 1 heard from Thersandrus of Orchomenus ;
who said to me, moreover, that he had straightway
told it to others before the fight of Plataeae,

17. So Mardonius was making his encampment in
Boeotia ; all the Greeks of that region who took the
Persian part furnished fighting men, and they joined
with him in his attack upon Athens, except only
the Phocians: as to taking the Persian part, that
they did in good sooth, albeit not willingly but of
necessity. But whena few days were past after the
Persians’ coming to Thebes, there came a thousand
Phocian men-at-arms, led by Harmocydes, the most
notable of their countrymen, These also being
arrived at Thebes, Mardonius sent horsemen and
bade the Phocians take their station on the plain
by themselves, When they had so done, straight-
way appeared the whole of the Persian cavalry;
and presently it was bruited abovt through all the
Greek army that was with Mardonius, and likewise
among the Phocians themselves, that Mardonius
would shoot them to death. Then their general
Harmocydes exhorted them: ‘‘ Men of Phocis,” he
said, “ seeing it is plain that death at these fellows’
hands stares us in the face (we being, as I surmise,
maligned by the Thessalians); now it is meet for

177

HERODOTUS

Uwewv Ypeov eats yeverOar ayalov: Kpécaov yap
TOLevvT AS TL KAL Gpvvopéevous TENEUT OAL TOV
aidva 1 TEp TapeyovTas drapbaphvar alcyloT@
pope. adr pabét@ Tis avT@Y OTL coves Bap-
Ceo: én "EXdqo av6pacr povov epparpav.”

-"O pv tadra mapatvee ol o€ immées
nar lee éKUKAW@TAVTO, ETHAAVVOY @S aTTO-
Aéovtes, Kal by SueTetvovTo Ta Bédea OS aTr?-
GOVTES, Kab KOU TIS Kal aTHKE. Kal ob
avtio. éotTncav wdavtTn avaotpépartes éwutovs
Kal TuKV@caYTES WS pardtoTa. evOaiTa ot iT-
TOTAL UTéaTpEphoY Kal aTHAaUVOY OTTLTW. OUK
éywm & atpexéws elmety ovTe eb Oov pev atro-
Néovtes TOS Dawxéas denGévtwy Oeccarar, érrel
dé @pwv mpos aréEnow TpaTropévous, SeicavTes
pn Kal odiou yévntat Tp®pata, ovTw 6) amTn-
Aavvoy oTiaw: Ws yap odt éveTei\Nato Mapdomos:
ovT ef avTayv TeipnOhvar nOéAncE el TL aAKIS
HETEXOUCL. ws 6é oTriow aTnAacal ot (mrToTat,
meppas Mapoomos Knpuka éNerye Tae. Fi Oap -
GeETE @ Pooxees” avopes yap epavnte €ovTes aya-
Got, ovK os eyo erruvOavopny. Kal vov T pol vmos
pepere TOV ToXE Lov TOUTO" evepryedinat yap ov
VLENTETE our’ @v eye ouTe Bacthéa.” Ta Tept
Dwxéwv pev és TocovTO éyéveTo.

19. Aaxedarporvios b€ ws és Tov Io@uov HrOor,
éy TovT@ é€aTpatoTedevovTo. muvOavouevor &é
TavTa ob AouTrot Tle orrovyrjator Tolal TA ameivo
édvdave, ot 6€ Kal opa@vTes e€vovtas XLrapTintas,
ovK édtKatievy NeiTrer Oar THs é&0d0u Aaxedat-
poviwv. éx 5) av Tov “IcOpod KadXepnocavtTwv

178

BOOK IX. 17-19

every one of you to play the man; for it is better to
end our lives in action and fighting than tamely to
suffer a shameful death. Nay, but we will teach
them that they whose slaying they have devised are
men of Hellas.” Thus he exhorted them.

18. But when the horsemen had encircled the
Phocians they rode at them as it were to slay
them, and drew their bows to shoot, and ’tis
like that some did even shoot. The Phocians
fronted them every way, drawing in together and
closing their ranks to the best of their power;
whereat the horsemen wheeled about and rode back
and away. Now I cannot with exactness say if they
came at the Thessalians’ desire to slay the Phocians,
but, when they saw the men preparing to defend
themselves, feared lest they themselves should suffer
some hurt, and so rode away back (for such was
Mardonius’ command),—or if Mardonius desired to
test the Phocians’ mettle. But when the horsemen
had ridden away, Mardonius sent a herald, with this
message: “ Men of Phocis, be of good courage; for
you have shown yourselves to be valiant men, and
not as it was reported to me. And now push this
war zealously forward; for you will outdo neither
myself nor the king in the rendering of service.” }
Thus far went the Phocian business.

19. As for the Lacedaemonians, when they were
come to the Isthmus, they encamped there. When
the rest of the Peloponnesians who chose the better
cause heard that, seeing the Spartans setting forth
to war, they deemed it was not for them to be
behind the Lacedaemonians in sodoing. Wherefore
they all marched from the Isthmus (the omens of

1 That is, serve us and we will serve you.

179

HERODOTUS

TOV ([p@Vv éTopEevovTO TaVTES Kal aTLKVEéOVTAL €s
iy i r / \ \ bd lal e / ev
EXevoivay toinoavtes 6€ Kai évOavTa ipa, ws
’ / \ , ’ / ? a

opt €xadXLEpec, TO TPOTW ETropevovTo, AOnvator
6€ dua avrotot, dvaBavtes pev ex LYadapivos,
ouppmeyevtes O€ év EXevotivu. wes dé dpa atixovto
a f, ’ 7 / ” , \ \
ths Botwtins és "EpuvOpas, éuabov te & Tovs
BapBapous emt TO "Acwr@ otpatoTedevopevors,
dpacBévtes S€ TOVTO avTeTaccOVTO émi THIS
uTwpéns Tov KiBarpwvos.

20, Mapddomos dé, as ov KatéBawvov of “EXAnVES
és TO medio, TéTEL EF AVTOUS TATA THY inmov,
THS inmapxee Maciotuos EVOOKLLE@Y Tapa Tep-
onc, tov “EAAnves Makiotiov Karéovot, im7rov
éyov Nyaaiov Xpvooxarsvoy Kal addws KEKO-
o jn Levov KANOS. ev0avTa ws T™ poo nag av ot
immotat Tpos tous “EXXAyvas, Tm poo€éBarXov KaTa
TédXea, TpogParrovTes SE Kaka peyara épyavovTo
Kal yuvatxas opéas atrexdneov.

21. Kata ouvtvyiny 6€ Meyapées Etvyov ta-
yOévtes TH TE ETLuAaYwTaTOY HY TOD Xwpiov

/ n
TAVTOS, Kal Tpoaob0s wddLoTa TavTH éyivETO TI}
7 f 9 a (7 e
(TT. mpooBardovans av THs UTToU ob Meya-
pees mreelopevor & E77 € LT OV em TOUS TTPATI'YOUS TOV
EA jvey KNpUKA, GT LKO{LEVOS dé 0 KHpvE T pos
autous édeye Tade. “ Meyapées A€éyouce nyets,
avopes ovupayol, ov dvvaTtot eipev THY Llepoéwp
im Trop déxecOas pobvot, ENOTES oTadclw TavTny
eS TY eo Tn pey apxny anna Kal és TOE AuTapin
TE€ Kal aperi avTeéX oper Kaitrep tueComevol. vov
Te ef pun TLvas dAdous TémrWeTe dtadoyous TIS

/ ” e / > , \ / 9” A

Tak.os, iote nuéas éxretrpovtas THv Takw.” 6
\ ‘ lal > [4 , \ ’
pev 6 ode TavTa awnyyerre, Ilavoavins 6€ arre-

180

BOOK IX. 19-21

sacrifice being favourable) and came to Eleusis ; and
when they had offered sacrifice there also and the
omens were favourable, they held on their march
further, having now the Athenians with them, who
had crossed over trom Salamis and joined with them
at Eleusis. When they came (as it is said) to
Erythrae in Boeotia, they learnt that the foreigners
were encamped by the Asopus, and taking note of
that they arrayed themselves over against the enemy
on the lower hills of Cithaeron.

20. The Greeks not coming down into the plain,
Mardonius sent against them all his horse, whose
commander was Masistius (whom the Greeks call
Macistius), a man much honoured among _ the
Persians ; he rode a Nesaean horse that had a golden
bit and was at all points gaily adorned. Thereupon
the horsemen rode up to the Greeks and charged
them by squadrons, doing them much hurt thereby
and calling them women,

21. Now it chanced that the Megarians were
posted in that part of the field which was openest
to attack, and here the horsemen found the readiest
approach. Wherefore, being hard pressed by the
charges, the Megarians sent a herald to the generals
of the Greeks, who came to them and thus spoke :
“From the men of Megara to their allies: We cannot
alone withstand the Persian horse (albeit we have
till now held our ground with patience and valour,
though hard pressed) in this post whereunto we were
first appointed; and now be well assured that we
will leave our post, except you send others to take
our place therein,” Thus the herald reported, and

181

HERODOTUS

mepato Tav “EXdnvev el tives eOérotev adXot
eOeXovtal iévat Te €s TOV Y@pov TovTOV Kal Tac-
cecbat drddoxyot Meyapevor. ov Bovropévov bé
Tov adrrtov “AOnvato: tredéEavto Kal “AOnvaiwr
ol TpLnKOaLOL Noydbes, TOV Ehox yee OAUpTLOSwW pos
o Adptrevos.

22. Odrox joa ot TE UmodeEapevor Kal ol T™ po
TOV AX\N@V TOY Ta. peovT@VY ‘EXAnver €S "Epudpas
tax Gevres, TOUS TokoTas T POT eNO[evot. Haxowévev
b€ ohéwv éri xpovov Téos TOLOVOE eyéveo THS
paxns. tmpocBarrovens tis immou cata Tédea,
0 Maotaotiouv mpoéxwv TOV ddXov ios BadreTAL
Tofevpate Ta TAEvpd, adynoas bé lotatai Te
opOos Kal amoceietat Tov Maciotiov: tecovtt
dé avT@ of “AOnvaio: adtixa émexéato. Tov TE
bn imtov avtod NauBavovet Kal avTov auvvopevov
KTEeLVOUTL, Kar’ | apxas ov Ouvdpevor. EVETKEVATTO
yap oUTw: €vTos Gwpnka elye YpUaEov AeTrLOWTO?,
katuTrepOe Sé TOD Ow@pnkos Kava powvixeoy
evededvKee. TUTTOVTES O€ €S TOV Gopnta é émroteuy
ovder, mptv ye On pabov Tis TO (TOLEVHEVOY mates
pv és Tov obOarpov. ovTw bn Emecé TE Kal aTé-
ave. tavta dé Kas yivopeva édXEAnOEE TOUS
adXous imméas* OUTE yap TecOVTA pV Eldov aro
TOU immou oure amobuiaxKovta, aVAaXwpna Los TE
yevomerns Kal Umoa Tpop is ovK epabov TO yevo-
pevov. é7reiTe 6€ éoTnoar, avtTixa em o0ecar, as
odpeas ovdels Hv 0 Tdcowrv pabovTes 5é TO yeyoves,
dvakeNevoapevol HAAVVOY TOUS iTTTOUS TAaVYTES, WS
dv TOV vexpov avedoiaTo.

23. “Idovtes S€ of “AOnvaios ovKétt kata TéXEa

/ \ ss / > SS / \
TpoogeNavvovTas Tovs immEeas ada TravTas, THY
182

BOOK IX. 21-23

Pausanias inquired among the Greeks if any would
offer themselves to go to that place and relieve the
Megarians by holding the post. None other would
go; but the Athenians took it upon themselves,
even three hundred picked men of Athens, whose
captain was Olympiodorus son of Lampon,

22. These were they who took it upon themselves,
and were posted at Erythrae in advance of the
whole Greek army; and they took with them the
archers also. For a long time they fought; and
the end of the battle was as I shall show. The
horsemen charged by squadrons; and Masistius’
horse, being at the head of the rest, was smitten
in the side by an arrow, and rearing up in its pain
it threw Masistius ; who when he fell was straight-
way set upon by the Athenians. His horse they
took then and there, and he himself was slain
fighting, though at first they could not kill him;
for the fashion of his armour was such, that he wore
a purple tunic over a cuirass of golden scales that
was within it ; and it was all in vain that they smote
at the cuirass, till someone saw what they did and
stabbed him in the eye, so that he fell dead. But
as chance would have it the rest of the horsemen
knew nought of this; for they had not seen him
fail from his horse, or die; and they wheeled about
and rode back without perceiving what was done.
But as soon as they halted they saw what they
lacked, since there was none to order them; and
when they perceived what had chanced, they gave
each other the word, and all rode together to
recover the dead body.

23. When the Athenians saw the horsemen riding
at them, not by squadrons as before, but all together,

183

HERODOTUS

army OTpaTinv éreBwoavro. év @ 6€ 0 mrebos
amas eBond ee, ev TOUT@ pax b&ea Tepl TOU
vex pov yiverat. éws pév vUV pobvor Hoav o Tpin-
KOOLOL, EFTOUITO TE TOAAOY KAL TOV Vek pov amreé-
NeTOV? ws 0€ aht TO TAHOOS éreBor7jOnce, ovTH
57) ouKéte of immoTat UTéwevov OvdE odu eFeryéveTo
TOV vexpov averéabat, AXXA TpOs eKEiv@ ANDOU
TpocaTwheoav TOV (TTTEWD. amroaTiaavres av
dcov te Ovo aTabLa éBourevovTo & Tt Xpeov Ein
TOLeeLy" édoxee O€ od avapyins eovons aTeNavvew
mapa Mapooviov.

24. Amuxopévns O€ THs (rou és TO OTPATOTTESOV
mévO05 eT OL TAVTO Maouotiou Taod Te ” oT pare)
Kal Mapéovtos peyeorov, odéas TE avTous KelpovTes
Kal TOUS immous kal Ta droluyea OLLwyn TE Xpew-
juevor aTNETMO" ATTAaTAaY yap THY Botwriny KATELYE
NX® WS dvSpos dmoopévov peta ye Mapédovov
AoyipeaTatou Tapa TE Iépoyor Kal Bacrnrét.

25. Ov ev vuv BapBapou Tpome TO opetépp
amobavovta étiwv Maciatiov: ot Se "EXAnves
@s THY trmov ébéEavTo TpogBarXovaav Kai SeEa-
pevol w@oavTo, CVaponody Te TOAAW padrov Kal
Tpata pev és duakav écbévtes Tov vexpov Tapa
Tas Taku éxopfov: o b€ vexpos Hv Oéns aétos
peyabeos elvexa Kat KadAAEOS, TOV 67 elvexa Kal
TavtTa émoievy: ékAelToVTES Tas Takes epottav
Jenasopevo. Maciatuov. pera dé edoke ope é1-
KkataBhvat és Udataas: 0 yap x@pos édaiveto
TOANM Ewy ETLTNOEOTEPOS odt EvaTpAaTOTrEdEvED Oat
o IInatauxos tod “EpuOpaiov ta te dAXa cal
evudporepos. és TOUTOV On Tov X@pov Kal emt
Thy Kpyvnv THY Vapyadginn THy €v TO YOPH TOUTH
184

BOOK IX. 23-25

they cried to the rest of the army for help. While
all their foot was rallying to aid, there waxed a
sharp fight over the dead body. As long as the
three hundred stood alone, they had the worst of
the battle by far, and were nigh leaving the dead
man ; but when the main body came to their aid,
then it was the horsemen that could no longer hold
their ground, nor avail to recover the dead man,
but they lost others of their comrades too besides
Masistius. They drew off therefore and_ halted
about two furlongs off, where they consulted what
they should do; and resolved, as there was none to
lead them, to ride away to Mardonius.

24. When the cavalry returned to the camp,
Mardonius and all the army made very great mourn-
ing for Masistius, cutting their own hair and the hair
of their horses and beasts of burden, and lamenting
loud and long; for the sound of it was heard over
all Boeotia, inasmuch as a man was dead who was
next to Mardonius most esteemed by all Persia and
the king.

25. So the foreigners honoured Masistius’ death
after their manner; but the Greeks were much
heartened by their withstanding and repelling of
the horsemen. And first they laid the dead man
on a cart and carried him about their ranks; and
the body was worth the viewing, for stature and
goodliness; wherefore they would even leave their
ranks and come to view Masistius. Presently they
resolved that they would march down to Plataeae;
for they saw that the ground there was in all ways
fitter by much for encampment than at Erythrae,
and chiefly because it was better watered. To this
place, and to the Gargaphian spring that was there,

185

HERODOTUS

€éovaav ed0&— ods ypeov elvar amixécOar Kal
diatayOévtas otpatoreceverOar. dvadraPovTes
dé Ta OTrAa Hioav Ota THs UT@péns TOD KiParpavos
Tapa ‘Touas és thv Unataida yhv, amexopevor
dé €Taacovto Kata COvea TANGLOY THs Te KPHVNS
TAS. Dapyadins Kal TOD Tewéveos TOU ‘Av6po-
KpaTeos TOD Hpwos, dia dy8wv Te ovK tWnrov
Kal amédov Yop pou.

26. "EvOatta év tH Sdtatak&s éyéveTo Adyov
ToAA@Y wOtcpmos Teyentéwy te kal “AOnvaiwr:
eduKatevy yap avrot ExaTEPOL exer TO érepov
KEpas, Kal Kawa Kal Tadata Tapa épovres epya.
TOUTO MeV OL Teyenrar édeyou Trace. “ ‘Hyets aiet
KOTE d€vevpeba TAVTNS THS TaELos eK Tov (OU
LaYov aTavToD, oa 7160 é€ 060 Kowal _eyevovTo
Herorovynciouce Kal 70 Tadaov Kal TO vEov, é&
éxelvou Tov ypovou émette “Hpaxnetoas érerpa@vTo
peta Tov Evpuacbéos Odvatov xatiovtes és Leno-
Tovyynoov' Tote evpoueba tovTo Sia mpHypya
Totovoe. émret peta 'Ayarov kal “lovav tov
Tote covtwy év IleXotrovynow EexBonOncavtes és
tov “IoOuov ifopeOa avtiot totct Katiodct, TOTE
@v Noyos “TAXov ayopevcacOat ws ypeov ein TOV
MeV COTPATOV TO OTPATO pty avaxivdvvevew oup-
BarXrovta, é« b¢ Tod LeXorovynsiov otpatomédou
TOV av opéov avTay Kpivact elvat aploTov, TOUTOV
Ol _Mouvopaxhaar etl Svaxerpevorce. edo€e Te
Tote Tehorovenotovce TAavTA elvau Tountéa Kal
era pov OpKtov éeml Oyo Toupoe, Ny bev “Trros
vino? TOV Tledorrovyyaiay nryenova, KaTvevar
‘HpaxrelSas ert ta matpoia, Av 88 vixnOh, Ta

186

BOOK IX. 25~26

they resolved that they must betake themselves and
encamp in their several battalions; and they took
up their arms and marched along the lower slopes
of Cithaeron past Hysiae to the lands of Plataeae,
and when they were there they arrayed themselves
nation by nation near the Gargaphian spring and
the precinct of the hero Androcrates, among low
hills and in a level country.

26. There, in the ordering of their battle, arose
much dispute between the Tegeans and the Athe-
nians ; for each of them claimed that they should
hold the second ! wing of the army, justifying them-
selves by tales of deeds new and old. First said the
Tegeans: “Of all the allies we have ever had the
right to hold this post, in all campaigns ancient and
late of the united Peloponnesian armies, ever since
that time when the Heraclidae after Eurystheus’
death essayed to return into the Peloponnese; that
right we then gained, for the achievement which we
will relate. When we mustered at the Isthmus for
war, along with the Achaeans and Ionians who then
dwelt in the Peloponnese, and encamped over against
the returning exiles, then (it is said) Hyllus? pro-
claimed his counsel that army should not be risked
against army in battle, but that that champion in
the host of the Peloponnesians whom they chose for
their best should fight with him in single combat on
agreed conditions. The Peloponnesians resolving
that this should be so, they swore a compact that if
Hyllus should vanquish the Peloponnesian champion,
the Heraclidae should return to the land of their
fathers, but if he were himself vanquished, then

1 That is, the wing which was not held by the Lacedaemon-
ians themselves. 2 Son of Heracles.

1387

HERODOTUS

éumadw Hpakreloas ata\Xaooec bat Kal araryeu
THY OTPATLHV EXATOV TE ETEWY un ENTHTAL KATOOOV
és Iedomovunoon. mposk pin Te On €k TaVvTwY
TOV TUM MAX OV eOeXov7T ns "Exepos 0 "Hepomrov
Tob Pnyéos orparTayos TE ew Kal Baatrevs
HMETEDOS, Kab enouvonaynaé Te Kal aT EKTELWE
“TrXrov. €x TOUTOV TOU Epyou evpopeba ev IlenXo-
Tovynsloiot ye TolaL TOTE Kal GANA yépEea pEyara,
Ta StaTEN COMEDY EXOUTES, Kal TOD KEpEOS TOU éTEpov
aist yeHovevery KOLWNS éfodov ryevomevns. Dp
peév vu o ANaxedatpovtot ouK avrevpea, anra
didovtes aipeotv OKOTEpOU Bovrcae KEpEOS apxew
Taplepev" TOU ¢ éTépov paper meas ixvécoOar
nryewovevewy KATA TEP EV TO mpoabe YpoVve. xopis
Te TouToU TOU dmnynpévov Epyou agtovicoTepa
el juev ‘AOnvatwy TAUTNY THY Tag exe. TOANOL
pev yap Kal ev eXovTes Tpos Upeas nein, avdpes
SwaptiyjTat, dy aves ayovioarar, TONAL dé Kal
T pos ardovs. oUTw wy diKaLoV peas eXely TO
érepov KEpas n _TEp "AOnvaious* ov yap ope earl
e /
épya ola TEP Hl KATEPyacLEVva, OUT BY Kala
OUTE Tahara.”

27. Of pev tadta ereyov, "AOnvaios &€ mpos
TavTa UTeKpivavTo Tabe. “ErictdapeOa pev cvv-
odov THVOE mays EelveKxa TUANEYHVAL pds TOV
BapBapov, aXX’ ov oyov: éret dé 0 Teyentns
Tm poel Ke Tarawa Kal Kawa, éyery TA ExaTépolat
év To TavTl Ypovm KaTépyaoray Xpnora, avay-
Kalws ply EXEL onr@oat 7 pos Dpeas obey pce

\
TAT potov cork €00aL xpnaTotce aiel Tpworovat
elvat HadXov 1 4) "Apxdat. “Hpaxreidas, T@V OUTOK

acl atoxteivar tov nyewova év “IcOud, TovTS
188

BOOK IX. 26-27

contrariwise the Heraclidae should depart and lead
their army away, and not seek to return to the
Peloponnese till a hundred years were past. ‘Then
our general and king Echemus, son of Phegeus’ son
Eéropus, offered himself and was chosen out of all
the allied host; and he fought that duel and slew
Hyllus. For that feat of arms the Peloponnesians
of that day granted us this also among other great
privileges which we have never ceased to possess,
that in all united campaigns we should ever lead
the army’s second wing. Now with you, men of
Lacedaemon, we have no rivalry, but forbear and bid
you choose the command of whichever wing you will ;
but this we say, that our place is at the head of the
other, as ever aforetime. And setting aside that feat
which we have related, we are worthier than the
Athenians to hold that post; for many are the fields
on which we have fought with happy event in regard
to you, men of Lacedaemon, and others besides. It
is just, therefore, that we and not the Athenians
should hold the second wing ; for never early or late
have they achieved such feats of arms as we.”

27. Thus they spoke; and thus the Athenians
replied: “It is our belief that we are here gathered
in concourse for battle with the foreigner, and not
for discourses ; but since the man of Tegea has made
it his business to speak of all the valorous deeds, old
and new, which either of our nations has at any time
achieved, needs must that we prove to you how we,
rather than Arcadians, have in virtue of our valour
an hereditary right to the place of honour. These
Tegeans say that they slew the leader of the Hera-
clidae at the Isthmus; now when those same Hera-

189

HERODOTUS

Lev TOUTOUS, TpOTEpoV e€ehaUVOLEVOUS UTO TAVTMDV
‘EAAvav és TOUS aTTLKOLATO hevyovTES SovAOTUYHY
mpos Muxnvator, podvor UmoveEduevor THY Ev-
puadéos Bow _Karetroper, av €kelvotat ayn
YLKTAYTES TOUS TOTE EXovTas ILeXorrovvnoor.
tovto o€ ’Apyetous tovs pera Tlonvuvetxeos érri
OnBas éX\doavtas, TeAXeUTHOAVYTAS TOV alMva Kai
aTagovs KEeLpLévous, oT pateva dpevor emt TOUS
Kadpetous aveheo Gar TE TOUS VEKPOUS paper Kal
Barras Tis mperepns év ’EXevaive. eo be 7 pty
épyov ev éxov Kal és “Apalovidas Tas amo Oep-
p@dovTOS ToTamoD éaBadrovaas KoTE €s yHY THY
"ATTIKHD, Kal ev TOLCL TpotKotce TovoLae ovdamav
éderTropeba. GNN’ ov yap TL Tpoexet TOUTM@Y
emipenv hyo Oa: kal yap av xpnarot TOTE cov TEs
@UTOL voV ap elev prauporepor, Kal TOTE cov Tes
pradpoe vov av elev apeivoves. Tadal@v pev vu
Epywyv adis éotw: Hutv b€ e¢ undev AAO €aTi
aTrooebeypevov, WaoTTEep éoTL TOANG TE Kal Ev
éyovtTa et Teta Kal dAXotot “EXAHVwY, GAA Kal
aro Too ép Mapadau epyou aEvoe elev TOUTO TO
yépas évelv Kal adra T pos TOUTO, otrwes povvor
“EX jver 67 HOUVOMAX nT aVTES T@® Ilépon Kau
Epye. TOTOUT@ emLXelpygayTes Tepreryevoueda, Kal
EVLK NT OLED fOvea && TE Kat TETTEPAKOVTA, ap
ov Oixaloe eluey EXEL TavTHY THY Tag aro
TOVTOV {LOUVOU TOD Epyou; aAd’ ov yap év TO
Toupoe TaéLos elveKa, ortactate T PET el, apTLoe
etuev Treiber Oat vply A) Aaxedarporior, b iva SoKéet
EMLTNOEOTATOV Hucas elval éoTdvat Kal KaT
ovoTwWas* TdavTn yap TeTaypéevot Tretpnoopeda

190

BOOK IX. 27

clidae had till then been rejected by every Greek
people to whom they resorted to escape the tyranny
of the Mycenaeans, we and none other received
them!; and with them we vanouished those that then
dwelt in the Peloponnese, and we broke the pride
of Eurystheus. Furthermore, when the Argives who
had marched with Polynices* against Thebes had
there made an end of their lives and lay unburied,
know that we sent our army against the Cadmeans
and recovered the dead and buried them in Eleusis ;
and we have on record our great victory against the
Amazons who once came from the river Thermodon
and broke into Attica; and in the hard days of Troy
we were second to none. But since it is idle to
recall these matters—for they that were erstwhile
valiant may now be of lesser mettle, and they that
lacked mettle then may be better men now—enough
of these doings of old time; and we, if we are known
for no achievement (as we are, for more and greater
than are any men in Hellas), yet from our feat of
arms at Marathon we deserve to have this honour,
yea, and more beside; seeing that alone of all Greeks
we met the Persian single-handed, nor failed in that
high enterprise, but overcame six and forty nations.
Is it not our right to hold this post, for nought but
that one feat? Yet seeing that this is no time for
wrangling about our place in the battle, we are ready
to obey you, men of Lacedaemon! and take whatso
place and face whatso enemy you deem most fitting ;
wheresoever you set us, we will strive to be valiant

1 Hyllus, pursued by his enemy Eurystheus, took refuge
with the Athenians, and with their aid defeated and killed
Eurystheus and his sons.

2 When Polynices tried to recover Thebes from his brother
Eteocles ; see Aeschylus’ ‘‘ Seven against Thebes,”

Ig!

HERODOTUS

civat xXpynotol. e&nyéecOe Sé ws TeELcOMévov.”
of ev TavTa amelBovto, Aaxedatpoviwy dé avé-
Booe dmay TO oTparomeboy ’AOnvaious aEvove-
KOTEpOUS eivae exewy TO Képas i) mep “Apkdoas.
ouT@ dn €xxov of “AOnvaios kal trepeBarovto
tous Teyenrtas.

28. Mera &€ Tavra ETAT TOVTO @5€ Ol €T-
PouTravres TE Kal ol a pxny €NOovtTes “EXAnvov.
TO ev 6eELOv KEpas elyov Aaxedatpovior puptot:
ToUT@Y de TOUS TEVvTAKLTXALOUS €ovtas Xap-
TUTas epuraccov poral TOV ELAWTWY TEVTAa-
Kua XidLoL Kat T plo MUpLoL, /Tepl avdpa éxaoTov
ema TET AY MEVOL. T pooexeas 6€ odict ethovTo
éoTdvas o Lrapruyras TOUS Teyenras Kal TULAps
elvena Kal apeThs: TOUT@Y é Noa omNirat yiALot
Kal TeVTAKOGLOL. peTa bE TOUTOUS iaTAaVTO Kopw-
Oiwy mevtakicyinrtol, Tapa b€ chic evpovto Tapa
Ilavoaview éotavat Ilotiéaintéwy tov éx Ilad-
ANVYNS TOVs TapeovtTas TpLnKoalovs. TovTwy 6é
éxouevot iatavto “ApKxades Opxopeveor éEFaxoo tot,
TOUT@D dé LuKvavioe TPlLaXiNLOL. TouvTwy 6é€
el YOVTO "Emridavptov OKTAKOGLOL. Tapa é TOU-
Tous Tpotfnviwv éracaovto XiALoL, Tpocfnviwy Sé
EXOmEvoL Aer pentéwv OunKootot, TOUTWV 6é Mouxn-
valov kat TupuvOiov TETPAKOO LOL; TOUT@Y bé€
EXO MEVOL Prevacror xidwot. Tapa 6€ ToUTOUS
éoTnoay “Eppuoveées TPLKOT LOL. "Eppeovéwy 6é
EX OMEVOL ioravto *"Epetpiéwy TE Kal Lrupéwy
éEakootol, TOUTwWY bé NaXAKLo€es TETPAKOGLOL, TOU-
tov 6€ “Aumpaxintéwy TrevtaKootot. peta Oé€
tovtous Aevxadiwv Kat “Avaxtopiwy oKxTaKkdctos
EsTnoar, TovTwY 5é e€xopevot Ilad€es ot €x Kepanr-

1g2

BOOK IX. 27-28

men, Command us then, as knowing that we will
obey.”” Thus the Athenians answered; and the
whole army shouted aloud that the Athenians were
worthier to hold the wing than the Arcadians. Thus
the Athenians were preferred to the men of Tegea,
and gained that place.

28. Presently the whole Greek army was arrayed
as I shall show, both the later and the earliest
comers. On the right wing were ten thousand
Lacedaemonians; five thousand of these, who were
Spartans, had a guard of thirty-five thousand light-
armed helots, seven appointed for each man. The
Spartans chose the Tegeans for their neighbours in
the battle, both to do them honour, and for their
valour; there were of these fifteen hundred men-at-
arms. Next to these in the line were five thousand
Corinthians, at whose desire Pausanias suffered the
three hundred Potidaeans from Pallene then present
to stand by them. Next to these were six hundred
Arcadians from Orchomenus, and after them three
thousand men of Sicyon. By these a thousand
Troezenians were posted, and after them two hundred
men of Lepreum, then four hundred from Mycenae
and Tiryns, and next to them a thousand from Phlius.
By these stood three hundred men of Hermione.
Next to the men of Hermione were six hundred
Eretrians and Styreans ; next to them, four hundred
Chalcidians ; next again, five hundred Ampraciots.
After these stood eight hundred Leucadians and
Anactorians, and next to them two hundred from

193
VOL, IV. H

HERODOTUS

Anvins SinKooo. peTa O€ TovTovs Aiywntéwy
Tevtakoo.os éTayOncav. Tapa bé TovUTOUS érac-
aovto Meyapéwy tpioyidtor. el'vovto O€ ToUTwV
TIvatarées €EaKoovot, TeAeUTAioL dé kab T PATOL
‘AOnvaior € eTdoaovTo, Képas ExovTes TO EVOVULOP,
OKTAKLEXiALOL éatpatnyee 0 avt@av ’Apiotetons
o Avoipayov.

29. OdroL, TAnY TOY érTa Teplt ExacToV TETAY-
pEvov LTapTinTyst, Hoav omNiTat, TULTAYTES
coves a0 ov T pels TE : mupidoes Kal OKTO xrrudoes
Kal éxarovTdces emrd. OTALTAL pev ol TavTes
ovAdreyevtes emt TOV BapBapov aeav TOGOUTOL,
Wirov € mrAnOos Hv T00€, THS pev LrapTinteets
Tdfvos TEVTAKLEXEALOL Kal TpLamUpLoL avopes, @S
éovT@V émta mept éxactov avépa, kal TOUT@V Tas
TIS TAPNHPTNTO ws &s TOAEMOV* of Oé TOV ovr @v
Nakedatpovicv Kal “EAA jvav porot, as els Tepl
Ea Tov €wv dvdpa, TEVTAKOCLOLKAL TET OAKLO XY LALOL
Kal TplopUpLoL Hoa.

30. Vidav pev 6) TOV dmavrav TOV MAX LOV
ve To WwAnOos &E Te pupiddes Kal évvéa NeAcaoes
Kal ExaTovTades mévtTe, TOU O€ TULTAVTOS TOU
‘EdXAnvsKod ToD cuveNOovTos és IXatards cvv Te
oTiTHOL Kal Widotcr Tolct payiporct Evdexa
puplaoes Hoav, “ins YLALabos, pos O€ OKTAKOTiwY
avopav Katadéovaa. avy 6€ Ocomiéwy Totct
mapeodor efemAnpobvTo at i évOexa pupidades: Taph-
cay yap Kal Oeoméwy év 7 oTpatorédep ot
TMEpleovTes, dpuB wor” és oKxTaKoatous Kal xLALous*
Omha dé ovd’ obToL eiyov. obTOL pév VUY TAYOEVTES
éri TO AocwoT@ eo TpatomedevorTo.

31. Ou de appt Mapédoviov BdpBapo ws ame-
194

BOOK IX. 28-31

Pale in Cephallenia; after them in the array, five
hundred Aeginetans ; by them stood three thousand
men of Megara, and next to these six hundred
Plataeans. At the end, and first in the line, were
the Athenians, on the left wing, eight thousand
men; their general was Aristides son of Lysimachus.

29. All these, save the seven appointed to attend
each Spartan, were men-at-arms, and the whole sum
of them was thirty-eight thousand and seven hundred.
This was the number of men-at-arms that mustered
for war against the foreigner; as regarding the
number of the light-armed men, there were in the
Spartan array seven for each man-at-arms, that is,
thirty-five thousand, and every one of these was
equipped for war; the light-armed from the rest of
Lacedaemon and Hellas were as one to every man-
at-arms, and their number was thirty-four thousand
and five hundred.

30. So the sum of all the light-armed men that were
fighters was sixty-nine thousand and five hundred, and
of the whole Greek army mustered at Plataeae, men-
at-arms and light-armed fighting men together, eleven
times ten thousand, lacking eighteen hundred. But
the Thespians who were there present made up the
full tale of an hundred and ten thousand; for the
survivors! of the Thespians were also present with
the army, eighteen hundred in number. These then
were arrayed, and encamped by the Asopus.

31. When Mardonius’ foreigners had finished their

1 That is, who had not fallen at Thermopylae.
195

HERODOTUS

cydevoav Maciotiov, taphoav, muOopevor Tovs
NX! Ss > I] a \ > A EN \
nvas eivar ev IlXataiqot, Kal avtol él Tov
"Acwmov Tov TavTn péovTa. armikopevor be
e ,
avTeTadccovrTo woe v0 Mapbéoviov. Kxata ev
Aakedatpovious éotnae Ilépoas. Kat 61) troddov
yap mepijoav wAnOet ot Lépoar, eri te takis
TAEUVAS EKEKOTMEATO Kal eTTELYoV TOUS TeyenTas.
étake 5€ oT: 6 TL MeV HV avT@Y dUvaTwWTATOV
mav atovetas é€otnoe avtiov AaKedaimoviwy, TO
6€ acbevéotepov trapétate kata Tous Teyentas.
tavta © émrolee hpalovtwy te Kal dL0acKovTwv
OnBaiov. Thepoéwy o€ €yomévous érake M nOous:
ovToL dé € emo Xov Kopw ious te kal Ilotidainras
Kal ‘Opxopevious Te Kal Sexvovious. M7bav €
EXoMEvous étake Baxrpious: ovtot 6é émeaXov
‘Exridaupious TE Kal TpouSnvtous Kal Aer perjras
te kal TipurOiovs cat Muknvatous te cal Pre-
, \ \ , ” 9 , e
actous. peta 6€ Baxtpious éotynce Ivdovs: obtot
¢
dé émréaxov Eppuovéas Te Kal ‘Epetpréas Kal
Ltupéas Te Kal Xanr«woeas. "Ivdav 6é eX opEVOUS
Laxas érake, of éméaxov "Apr paxinras TE Kal
"Avaxtoptous kal Aevxadiovs xai Tlandéas kal
Aiywntas. Yaxéwy 6€ éyouévous étakée avtia
> / \ / \ /
A@nvaiwy te kat Udatatéewv Kxat Meyapéwv
Botwrovs te cal Aoxpovs cal Mndéas te Kai
‘ 9
Qcccarovs cai Dwxéwy tos YiALovs: ov yap ov
vA e / > , > \ \ > al
atavtes ot DwKees éunoreay, aNXXa TIVES AUT@YV
\ \ € / 9S \ \ \
Kal Ta EX)yvev nvuéov Tepl TOV Ilapynocov
KATELNMMEVOL, kal évOedTev opp@pevor épepov Te
Kal ryov Thy TE Mapéoviou OTPATLNV Kal TOUS
pet avtod éovtas “EXAnvev. étake 6é cai Maxe-

196

BOOK IX. 31

mourning for Masistius, and heard that the Greeks
were at Plataeae, they also came to the part of the
Asopus river nearest to them. When they were
there they were arrayed for battle by Mardonius as
I shall show. He posted the Persians facing the
Lacedaemonians; and seeing that the Persians by
far outnumbered the Lacedaemonians, they were
arrayed in deeper ranks and their line ran fronting
the Tegeans also. In his arraying of them he chose
out the strongest part of the Persians to set it over
against the Lacedaemonians, and posted the weaker
by them facing the Tegeans; this he did being so
informed and taught by the Thebans. Next to the
Persians he posted the Medes, fronting the men of
Corinth and Potidaea and Orchomenus and Sicyon ;
next to the Medes, the Bactrians, fronting the men
of Epidaurus, Troezen, Lepreum, Tiryns, Mycenae,
and Phlius. After the Bactrians he set the Indians,
fronting the men of Hermione and Eretria and Styra
and Chalcis. Next to the Indians he posted the
Sacae, fronting the Ampraciots, Anactorians, Leuca-
dians, Paleans, and Aeginetans; next to the Sacae,
and over against the Athenians and Plataeans and
Megarians, the Boeotians and Locrians and Malians
and Thessalians and the thousand that came from
Phocis ; for not all the Phocians took the Persian
part, but some of them gave their aid to the Greek
cause; these had been beleaguered on Parnassus,
and issued out from thence to harry Mardonius’ army
and the Greeks that were with him. Besides these,

197

HERODOTUS

dovas TE Kat Tovs Tept Oecoarinv oixnpmévous
Kata tous “AOnvaiovs.

32. Tadta péev tov éOvéwy Ta péyiota wvo-
wactat Tav vTo Mapéoviov tayOévtwv, Ta TTrep
emupavértara TE HV Kal ovyou TA€LoToU: évnoay
dé kal adAwv €Ovéwv avopes a avapeplry MevoL, Ppvyav
TE Kal Opnixer kat Muoov te Kal Tavovey Kal
TOV AAO), ev 66 Kat ALOLoTwY TE Kal Aliyuttiov
of te ‘EpmoruBues kat of KaXacipies cadeopevor
paxatpopopot, ot Tep cial AlyuTtioy _bobvor
PaXL[Ol. ToUTOUS Oé€ ere év Dadiypo éwv amo
TOV VEOV aneBiBacato eovTas emiBatas ov yap
era Onoay és Tov mefov Tov aya Eépin aTrl-
KOMEVOV €S “AOnvas Atyurtiot. Tav pev 87
BapBapev joav TpujKovTa pupidces, @s Kal Tpd-
TEpov dedi Aor at TOY dé “EXAnvor TOV Mapéoviou
TUL LAX oY olde ev ovdels ap pov" ov yap ov

nptOunOnaav: ws o€ é emeLKaT al, és TEVTE mupLdoas
oud eyivae eixator. OUTOL ot Tapatax Gevtes
areCol noav, ) 66 immos x pls eTETAKTO.

33. Os 6é€ dpa Twavtes ol eTeTa NATO Kara eOvea
Kal KaTa TéNEA, evVOaUTA TH Seutépn 7) mmepn eOvovTo
Kal aporepot. “BAX pe Tecapevos “AvtLoxou
HV O Ovopevos: ovTos yap on ElTETO TO oTparev-
pate ToUT@ mdvtis: Tov éovta Hretov kab yéveos
Tov “lapidéwv [KXutiddnv] Aaxedatmoviot érroin-
cavTo Newohétepov. Tiscapev@ yap pavtTevouevo
év AeAdoict mepl yovou avetre 7 HvOin ayadvas
Tous peyiatous avatpnoecOar Tévte. 6 pev 61)

1 The Egyptian military classes mentioned in Bk. 11. 164.
* The Iamidae were a priestly family, the members of

198

BOOK IX. 31-33

he arrayed against the Athenians Macedonians also
and the dwellers about Thessaly.

32. These that I have named were the greatest of
the nations set in array by Mardonius that were of
most note and account; but there was also in the
army a mixed multitude of Phrygians, Thracians,
Mysians, Paeonians, and the rest, besides Ethiopians
and the Egyptian swordsmen called Hermotybies
and Calasiries,t who are the only fighting men in
Egypt. These had been fighters on shipboard, till
Mardonius while yet at Phalerum disembarked them
from their ships; for the Egyptians were not
appointed to serve in the land army which Xerxes
led to Athens. Of the foreigners, then, there were
three hundred thousand, as I have already shown;
as for the Greek allies of Mardonius, none knows the
number of them, for they were not counted; but as far
as guessing may serve, I suppose them to have been
mustered to the number of fifty thousand. These
were the footmen that were set in array; the cavalry
were separately ordered.

33. When they had all been arrayed in their nations
and their battalions, on the second day thereafter
both armies offered sacrifice. For the Greeks, Tisa-
menus it was that sacrificed ; for he was with their
army as a diviner; he was an Elean by birth, a
Clytiad of the Iamid clan,? and the Lacedaemonians
gave him the freedom of their city. For when
Tisamenus was inquiring of the oracle at Delphi
concerning issue, the priestess prophesied to him
that he should win five great victories. Not under-

which were found in all parts of Hellas. The Clytiadae
were also Elean priests, but quite separate from the
Iamidae ; so Stein is probably right in bracketing KAutiddny.

199

HERODOTUS

dpa pTav Tov XpnaTnptou T pooeixe yupvactouce
@S avalpna oMevos YUpveKous ayavas, acxéwv 6é
mevtadcOhov Tapa é&v tddatcpa edpame viKav
"Odupurridéa, ‘lepwvupw TO “Avdpio édMav és éprv.
Aaxedarpoviot b€ wadovtes ovK és yumriKovs AAN
és apnious ayavas dépov TO Ticapevod pavtTnor,
picO®@ erreipavto Teicavtes Trcapevoyv Troréec bar
aya Hpaxredéwy totot Baciredor ayemova Tov
ToAéuwv. 0 O€ Opéwy Tepl TOAAOD TroLeUpEVOUS
Xraptintas irtov avtov mpocbécbar, pabov
TOUTO GvETiLa, TNMALYwWY OL WS TY [LY TOALNTHY
odeTEPOV TOLNTwWYTAL TAY TUVTwY pETAdLOOVTES,
Tool TAVTA,ET AAXW mLcO@S ov. YraptiATat
6€ Tp@TA pev akovoavTes Seva €rroLedvTO Kal
METLETAY THS KPNTMOTVYNS TO TapaTray, TéXOS OE
deiwatos peyddou émixpewapévov tov Ileporxov
TOUTOU OT PATEVILATOS KATAaLVEoV peTLovTes. 0 6€
yvous TET PA |LfLEVOUS o peas ovo ovTw ere epn
apkéecOat TovToLoL povvotal, AANA Oety ETL TOV
adeAdeov éwutov “Hyinv yiverOat Xmaptintny
él Tolat av’Toltot NOYoLGL Toit Kal ALTOS yiveTaL.

34. Tatra dé Néywr od Tos éutéeto Merautroéa,
@s eikdcat Bacirninv Te Kal ToNTHinY aiTeopé-
vous. Kai yap 61 Kat MedXaurous tov ev” Apyei
YUVALKO@V [LAavEeLTewV, WS july ob Apryetor éutao0ovvTo
éx IlvAov tavcat tas odetépas yuvaixas THs
vovaov, pta0ov mpoeteivato THs Bacirnins TO
hulov. ovKk avacxouevwy b& tov ’“Apyelov arrX
ATLOVT@Y, WS E“alVOVTO TEDVES TOV YyUVAaLKOD,

1 The five events of the Pentathlum were running, jumping,
wrestling, and throwing of the spear and the discus.

200

BOOK IX. 33-34

standing that oracle, he betook himself to bodily
exercises, thinking so to win in such-like sports;
and having trained himself for the Five Contests,! he
came within one wrestling bout of winning the
Olympic prize, in a match with Hieronymus of
Andros. But the Lacedaemonians perceived that
the oracle given to Tisamenus spake of the lists not
of sport but of war; and they essayed to bribe Tisa-
menus to be a leader in their wars, jointly with
their kings of Heracles’ line. But when he saw
that the Spartans set great store by his friendship,
with this knowledge he set his price higher, and
made it known to them that for no reward would he
do their will save for the gift of full citizenship and
all a citizen’s rights. Hearing that, the Spartans
at first were angry and ceased wholly from their
request; but when the dreadful menace of this
Persian host overhung them they consented and
granted his demand. But when he saw their pur-
pose changed, he said that not even so and with that
only would he be content; his brother Hegias too
must be made a Spartan on the same terms as
himself.

34. By so saying he imitated Melampus, in so far
as one may compare demands for kingship and for
citizenship. For when the women of Argos had gone
mad, and the Argives would fain hire him to come
from Pylos and heal them of that madness,? Melampus
demanded half of their kingship for his wages;
which the Argives could not suffer, and so departed ;
but when the madness spread among their women,

2 According to the legend, the Argive women were driven
mad by Dionysus for refusing to take part in his orgies, and
cured by Melampus. Many Greek authors refer to it, with
varying details.

201

HERODOTUS

oUTw On UToaTtavTes TA 0 MeAamtrous TpoeTEeivaTo
ij av S@oortes ol Tavra. O 6é ev0atta 67) em0-
péyerar opéwy avTous TETPA[L[EVOUS, ods, iy 7)
Kal TO aderped Biavte peTadarar TO T PUT [20 prov
THS Baotrnlns, ov Toinoew Ta BovrovTaL. ot dé
Apyetos aterdnOévtes és oTewvov KaTaLvéovot Kal
TavTa.

35. “Os &é cal LraptiHrat, edéovTo yap Oewas
TOD Teo apevod, TAVTWS TUVEX@PEOY ol. ouyxopn-
cavT@v 6é kal taba Tov Sraptintéoy, obT@ YY)
mevTe oht pavTevopevos ayavas Tovs peyioTous
Tucapevos o “Hrelos, yevopevos Xraptenrns,
ovuykataipéet. povvoe O€ On TavTwY avOpeTraVv
éyévovTo ovTOL XrapTintnot TodtnTaLr. ot O€
TéeVTE ay@ves Olde eyéVOVTO, Els fev KAL TPOTOS
outos o év Inataiqoe, eri dé 0 ev Teyén mpos
Teyentas te xat ‘Apyetous yevomevos, meta é
o év Avraetot mpos ’Apkddas ravtas mAnv
Maytivéwy, ért 5€ 0 Meaonviwy o pos JOeun,
votatos O€ o eV Tavaypy mpos *A@nvaious te
Kal "Apyetous EVO [EV OS" ovtos 6€ UvaTatos
KatTepyacOn Tov TEVTE ayaver.

36. Odtos 67 TOTE TotcL "EAAyoe 0 ) Ticapevos,
ayoVvT@Y TOV Lmaptintéwr, epayTeveTo ev TH
Tnaraioe. totot pév vuy “EXdnoe Kana éyiveTo
Ta ipa apmvvopévoict, dtaBadot O€ Tov ’Acwrov
Kal payns apxovot ov.

SY Mapédovie dé TpoOupeopevep payns dpyew
ovK eTLTNOEA eyiveTo Ta ipa, ApLUVO MEV wo be Kal
TOUT® KaAd. Kal yap ovTOs ‘EXANVEKOICL ipotct
expato, wavtw évov Hynoiotpatov avopa ’Hretov

202

BOOK IX. 34-37

thereat they promised what Melampus demanded
and were ready to give it tohim. Thereupon, seeing
their purpose changed, he asked yet more, and said
that he would not do their will except they gave a
third of their kingship to his brother Bias; and the
Argives, driven thus into a strait, consented to that
also.

35. Thus the Spartans too were so eagerly desirous
of winning Tisamenus that they granted all his de-
mand, When they had granted him this also, then
did Tisamenus of Elis, now become a Spartan, ply his
divination for them and aid them to win five very
great victories. None on earth save Tisamenus and
his brother ever became citizens of Sparta. Now the
five victories were these: one, the first, this victory
at Plataeae; next that which was won at Tegea over
the Tegeans and Argives; after that, over all the
Arcadians save the Mantineans at Dipaea; next,
over the Messenians at Ithome ; lastly, the victory at
Tanagra over the Athenians and Argives, which was
the last won of the five victories.+

36. This Tisamenus had now been brought by the
Spartans and was the diviner of the Greeks in the
lands of Plataeae. Now the sacrifices boded good
to the Greeks if they should but defend themselves,
but evil if they should cross the Asopus and be the
first to attack.

37. But Mardonius’ sacrifices also boded nought to
his liking if he should be zealous to attack first, and
good if he should but defend himself; for he too
used the Greek manner of sacrifice; Hegesistratus

1 The battle at Ithome was apparently in the third
Messenian war; that at Tanagra, in 457 B.c. (Thucyd. i.
107). Nothing is known of the battles at Tegea and Dipaea.

203

HERODOTUS

Te Kal Tov Terriadéwy éeovta NoyLwTaTov, TOY
67 ‘TpoTepov TOUTMOY LTapTLATaL haBovres ednoay
emt Gavat as meTovOores TONNG TE KAL vapova
UT auTov. 6 be €v TOUT@® TO KAKO EX OMEVOS,
WMOTE TPEYOV TrEpL THS buys mpo Te TOU Gavatou
TELTOMEVOS TOAAA TE KAL AVYpA, épyov épyacaTto
uélov Aoyov. ws yap 67 edééeTo ev Ev aLdnpo-
der @, eveverxevTos KOS avdypLou € expaTnae, QUTIKG
o€ €unXavaro avopniotatov Epryov TAavTWY TOV
n pets (Omev* aT ad uno dwevos yap OKWS efehevoeTat
ol TO NOLTOV TOV TOb0s, aTéTAa“E TOV TapaoD
EwUTOU. Tavta 6é TOLNTAS, ws puraco opevos
vTo duAdKor, SvopvEas TOV TotX ov amedpn és
Teyény, TAS ev VUKTAS TrOPEVO}LEVOS, tas 6é
nLEpas Kataduver és UAnVY Kal avALCOMEVOS, OUTW
os Aaxedaimoviwy mavonpel Su€nuévwv tpitn €v-
ppovy yevéoGar év Teyen, Tous 6é ép Gopare
peyare évéxer Oat THS Te TOAUNS, opdvTas TO
7p 0 jLov TOD TTO00S Ket pevor, Kakelvoy ov bv-
vamevous EUpEly. TOTE pev oUTH Saguyov Aake-
datmovious Katadevyer és Teyenv codcav ovK
apO inv Aaxedatpoviorce TOUTOV Tov Xpovov:
uyens é EVO [EVOS kal T POT TOLNTUpLEVOS Evdevov
jmooa KaTeotTHnKee €k THS LOéns Aaxedatpoviotct
TONE[LLOS. ov pevTot és ye TEXOS OL TULIVELKE TO
EX9os TO €5 Aaxedatpovious VY KEKUPNILEVOD' Do
yap pavtevopevos ev Laxvv0w tm aditav Kal
ea
‘O pevTor Oavatos o ‘Hynototparov b UVoTEpOV
eenin tov \hatauKkar, TOTe O€ é7l TH AcwoTe
MapSovieo peprc Ow@pevos OUK ohiryou €OveTo Te Kal
mpocOumeeto Kata TETOEXO0S TO ANaxedatmovi@y Kai
204

BOOK IX. 37-38

of Elis was his diviner, the most notable of the sons
of Tellias. This man had been put in prison and
doomed to die by the Spartans for the much harm
that he had done them. Being in this evil case,
inasmuch as he was in peril of his life and like to be
very grievously maltreated ere his death, he did a
deed well nigh past believing: being made fast in
iron-bound stocks, he got an iron weapon that was
brought in some wise into his prison, and straight-
way conceived a plan of such hardihood as we have
never known; reckoning how best the rest of it
might get free, he cut off his own foot at the instep.
This done, he burrowed through the wall out of the
way of the guards that kept ward over him, and so
escaped to Tegea; all night he journeyed and all day
he hid and lay close in the woods, till on the third night
he came to Tegea, while all the people of Lacedae-
mon sought him; and they were greatly amazed,
seeing the half of his foot cut off and lying there,
but not being able to find the man himself. Thus
did he then escape from the Lacedaemonians and
take refuge in Tegea, which at that time was un-
friendly to Lacedaemon; and after he was healed
and had made himself a foot of wood, he declared
himself an open enemy of the Lacedaemonians, Yet
the enmity that he bore them brought him no good
at the last; for they caught him at his divinations in
Zacynthus, and slew him.

38. Howbeit, the death of Hegesistratus happened
after the Plataean business; at the present he was
by the Asopus, hired by Mardonius for no small
wage, where he sacrificed and wrought zealously,
both for the hatred he bore the Lacedaemonians,

205

HERODOTUS

KATA TO KEPOOS. ws O€ OUK EKANALEPEE C3 Wo TE paxer Oar
ovte avtoton Ilé Eponee ouTe Toloe per’ éxelvav éovor
“EdAnvav (eiyov yap Kal obrou em’ éwuTa@v pavTw
‘Inropayov Aevxdd.iov avdpa), érippeovtwv Oé Tav
“EAARVOV Kal ywomevav TrEvVwV, Tiunyeridns oO
"Eprrvos avip OnBaios ouveBovreuce Mapéovip
Tas éxBohas ToD Kibarpéivos puragar, Aéyou @S
emuppéovar ot “EAAnves aiel ava Tacav Hmépnv
Kal ws aTroAduolto cuxvous.

39. “Hpépau 6é opt aT iKATHMEVOLTL On éye-
ryovecav OKT, OTE tabra, exetvos ouveBovreve
Mapéoovig. O e pabov THY mapatvedty ev éxovear,
@S ev povn EyeveTO, TEUTEL THY iarqrov és Tas
éxBoras tas KiOatpwridas al émt Tnataréwy
hépovat, Tas BowwrToi wev Tpeis cepardas Karéovat,
“AOnvaior oe Apuos Kepanas. Tew bévtes 6é ot
immorat ov patny atixovto: éoBadXovTa yap és
TO medLov AapBavovar vroluyia TE TevTaKooa,
ouria ayovTa aro IleXorrovyngou €$ TO oTpa-
TOTTEOOV, Kal av porous ov elmovTo Tota Cevryect.
éXovTes O€ TAVT MV thy aypny ot Ilépca adedéws
epovevor, ov petdopevor OUTE drofuyiou ovdevos
OUTE dvOparrov. ws O€ aOnv elyor KTELVOVTES, Ta
AolTAa avTo@V WAauvOV TEeplBAXoMEvoL Tapa TE
Mapéovov cal és TO oTpatomecoy.

40. Mera 6€ TodTo TO Epyov érépas dv0 Huépas
buéTpuppar, ovdeTepor Bovdopevor paxns apEau
MEX pl pev yap tov ‘Acwtov érnicay ot BapBapoe
TELPWMEVOL TOV “EX jvor, Ove Bawvov dé ovderepot.
o) pevror immos uy} Mapéoviou | aiet TPOEKELTO TE
kal éduTee TOUS “EAANvasS: ot yap On Bator, age
unoiCovtes peyarws, mpoduuws Epepov Tov TroAE-
206

BOOK IX. 38-40

and for gain. But when no favourable omens for
battle could be won either by the Persians them-
selves or by the Greeks that were with them (for
they too had a diviner of their own, Hippomachus of
Leucas), and the Greeks the while were ever flock-
ing in and their army grew, Timagenides son of
Herpys, a Theban, counselled Mardonius to guard
the outlet of the pass over Cithaeron, telling him
that the Greeks were ever flocking in daily and that
he would thereby cut off many of them.

39. The armies had now lain over against each
other for eight days when he gave this counsel.
Mardonius perceived that the advice was good ; and
when night had fallen he sent his horsemen to the
outlet of the pass over Cithaeron that leads towards
Plataeae, which pass the Boeotians call the Three
Heads, and the Athenians the Oaks’ Heads. This
despatch of the horsemen was no fruitless one; for
they caught five hundred beasts of burden issuing
into the low country, bringing provision from the
Peloponnese for the army, and men that came with
the waggons; having taken which quarry the
Persians slew without mercy, sparing neither man
nor beast. When they had their fill of slaughter,
they set what remained in their midst and drove
them to Mardonius and his camp.

40. After this deed they waited two days more,
neither side desiring to begin the battle; for though
the foreigners came to the Asopus to make trial
of the Greeks’ purpose, neither army crossed it.
Howbeit Mardonius’ horse was ever besetting and
troubling the Greeks; for the Thebans, in their
zeal for the Persian part, waged war heartily, and

207

HERODOTUS

pov Kal alel KaTnyéovto méxpl pans, TO O€ aTrO
TOUTOU TApadekopevor Hépoa te Kat Myjdar dra
ExKOV Of ATECELKVYUYTO ApETas.

41. Méype pév vuv tov déxa wepéwy ovdev éerl
TAEdY EyiVETO TOUTwMV: ws Se EVOEKATN éeyEyOVEE
NLEPN AVTLKATHMEVOLTL eV Taraijot, of Te 6&1)
“EAAnves TOXD medves éyeyoverav Kal Map-
dovios TE PLN LEKTEE TH édpn, evOatra és Noyous
7G ov Mapéonos Te O Do8pvew Kal ‘AptaBabos
0 Pa pvaxeos, Os €v odtyo.ot Llepoéwy hv avnp
SOKLWLOS Tapa = ép&y. Bounrevopeveor 6e aide hoa
al yvopuat, y jeev "AptaBatou os V peoVv el) ava-
CevEavras THY TaXloTny TAVT@ TOV oTparov lévau
és TO TEelyos TO OnBaion, év0a citov Té ou
evevnvetx ar ToAXov Kal YopTov Totat UTrotuyiolcL,
KAT Hovyiny te iCopévous Orarrpyaced Bas TOL
evvTas Tabe* EXELY yap \YpucoV ToNNOY pev énton-
pov TOAROY d€ Kal donor, ToAAov S€ apyupov
Te Kal EXT OMATO TOUTO@Y pedopevous pndevos
Scam ep ew és TOUS "EXdyvas, “EXAnvev € pa
AtoTAa &€> TOUS TpoETTEMTAS ev THO TOLL, Kal
Taxéws ohéas Tapadwcey tiv édevOepinv: pndé
avakivdvuvevety cupBarAOVTAS. TOUTOUV MEV 1) ALT?
eyiveto Kal OnBatwv yvopun, Os T poeOoTos TEdY
Tt Kal TOUTOU, Mapéoviou 6€ lLaxyupotépn Te Kal
ayvopoverrépy Kal ovoapes ouyywedKopern
ox éewy Te yap, TOAA@ Kpéooova elvat THY operépny
oT paruny THS “EXAqveass, oupParrew Te THY Ta-
XlaTnv unde TepLopay cuANEYomEevOUS ETL TAEDVAS
TOV ovANENEYLEVOV, TA TE Thayta Ta Hynoto-

208

BOOK IX. 40-41

were ever guiding the horsemen to the encounter ;
thereafter it was the turn of the Persians and
Medes, and they and none other would do deeds of
valour.

41. Until the ten days were past no more was
done than this ; but on the eleventh day from their
first encampment over against each other, the
Greeks growing greatly in number and Mardonius
being sore vexed by the delay, there was a debate
held between Mardonius son of Gobryas and Arta-
bazus son of Pharnaces, who stood as high as but
few others in Xerxes’ esteem; and their opinions
in council were as I will show. Artabazus held it
best that they should strike their camp with all
speed and lead the whole army within the walls of
Thebes, where they had much provision stored and
fodder for their beasts of burden, and where they
could sit at their ease and despatch the business
by taking the great store they had of gold, minted
and other, and silver and drinking-cups, and sending
all this without stint to all places in Hellas, but
especially to the chief men in the cities of Hellas;
let them do this (said he) and the Greeks would
quickly surrender their liberty; but let not the
Persians risk the event of a battle. This opinion
of his was the same as the Thebans’, inasmuch as he
too had especial foreknowledge; but Mardonius’
counsel was more vehement and intemperate and
nowise leaning to moderation; for (said he) he
deemed that their army was by much stronger than
the Greeks’, and that they should give battle with
all speed, and not suffer yet more Greeks to muster
than were mustered already ; as for the sacrifices of
Hegesistratus, let them pay no heed to these, nor

209

HERODOTUS

Tpatou éav xaipew unde BialecOat, adda vouw
TO Ilepcéwv ypewpévous cup Barrewv.

42. Tovrou dé obo SixarebyTos dvr énreye ovoels,
WOTE éxparee TH yvoun TO yap KpaTos elye THS
TTPATLHS OUTOS EK Bactréos, aXX’ ovK ‘ApraBatos.
peTamrenrapevos @v TOUS Taktapxous TOV TENEWY
Kal TOV per’ EWUTOD €ov TMV ‘EX qveov TOUS oT pa-
THYOVS elp@ta el TL eldelevy AOryLOV Tepl Tepoéwv
@S Sia Oepéovras € ev TH “EAA aE. TLyOVTOY b€ TOV
emia ToV, TOV bev oUK elOoT@Y Tous XPNT Lvs,
Tov Oé elOoT@v pev €v adein dé ov TOLEUPLEV@Y TO
Aéryerv, avTOS Mapdomos Erevye “ érrel Toivuv bpets
4 lote ovdEeV 7) OV TOAMATE NEyELV, AAX’ éyw épéw
@S €v emLoTapevos: éore Noryeov @s peor eo
Iépoas a ATrLKOMLEVOUS €s Thy “EXidéa Ovaprrdc au TO
{pov TO ev Acrdoicn, pera bé Tay SrapTayny a aTro-
réoOar TavTas. jpets TolvuY auto TOUTO ema a-
pevot ovTE imev el TO ipov TodTO OUTE émriYeLpn-
copev Ovaprraverv, TaUTNS TE ElvEeKA THS aiTins OvK
aTroredpela. WoTE Uuéewy GaoL TUYYdVOVGL EVVOOL
éovtes Llépanat, ndec0e TodSe elvexa ws TepLecope-
vous nuéas “EXAnvov.” TavTa ode elas SevTepa
€onpaive tTapaptéecOal te TavTa Kal evxpivéa
motéecOat ws ama nuépn TH eTLovaen osvpBorns
ecomévns.

43. Todtov & éywye tov yepnopmov, Tov Map-
dovios cite és Lépacas yew, és “INdupiovs Te Kal
tov "Eyyedéwv otpatov olda memrounpévov, aXN

1 Lit. to do violence, compel the gods, like ‘‘superos votis
fatigare” in Latin.

2190

BOOK IX. 41-43

seek to wring good from them,! but rather give
battle after Persian custom.

42. None withstood this argument, so that his
opinion prevailed ; for it was he and not Artabazus
who was generalissimo of the army by the king’s
commission. He sent therefore for the leaders of
the battalions and the generals of those Greeks that
were with him, and asked them if they knew any
oracle which prophesied that the Persians should
perish in Hellas. They that were summoned said
nought, some not knowing the prophecies, and some
knowing them but deeming it perilous to speak ;
then said Mardonius himself: “Since, therefore,
you either have no knowledge or are afraid to declare
it, hear what I tell you out of the full knowledge
that I have. There is an oracle that Persians are
fated to come to Hellas and there all perish after
they have plundered the temple at Delphi. We,
therefore, knowing this same oracle, will neither
approach that temple nor essay to plunder it ; and in
so far as destruction hangs on that, none awaits us.
Wherefore as many of you as wish the Persians well
may rejoice for that, as knowing that we shall over-
come the Greeks.” Having thus spoken he gave
command to have all prepared and set in fair order
for the battle that should be joined at the next day’s
dawn.

43. Now for this prophecy, which Mardonius said
was spoken of the Persians, I know it to have been
made concerning not them but the Illyrians and the

211

HERODOTUS

ovx és Ilépcas. adda ta pev Baxids és Tav’Tny
THY paxny €oTi TeTToNpéva,

THY o ént Bepuwsorte kal’ Ac@ne@ NexeTroty
“EX jvov auvocov Kal BapBapopevor é iuyny,
TH ToAXOL TEOEOVTAL vmrep Aaxeoty TE [LOPOV TE
to£opopwv Mrjdar, Stay alcimov Huap éTéXOn,

a \ \ / 4 ”

TAUTA meV KaL TapaTAnoLAa ToVTOLTL adda Mov-
/ v > b] / c \ ,
cain €xovTa oioa és Ilépaas. o be Ocppwdov
TOTA[LOS péee petagu Tavaypns Te Kal Dicavtos.

44, Meza be THY ETELPWTNTLY TOV XpNC HAV Kal
Tapaived ty THY ék Mapéoviou vve Te éyiveTo Kal
és hudakas éTdcoovTo. ws O€ TpoTw THs VUKTOS
TPOEAHAATO KAL NOVYin doKEE ElVAL AVA TA OTPA-
ToTEba Kal uddLoTAa of avOpwror eivar év UTVO,
THViKaUTA TpoceAXacas inmw Tpos Tas huAaKAS

\ >) ld ? / eas / /
tas A@nvatwy’ AdXéEavépos 0 ’Apuvtew, oTpaTnyos

aN \ \ , m/s A
te €wy Kat Bacirevs Maxedovarv, édifnto Totct
a > , > a a \ /
oTpaTyyotar €s NOryous éAOetv. TadV Sé durAdKoV
a / e

ol méev Tedves Trapepevor, ob 0 €eov émt Tovs
oTpaTnyous, édOovtes dé EdXeyov ws av0 pwmos
Kou én (mTTov éx TOU oT patoT édou TOU M7Sor,
Os aAXO pev OVSEY TapayvmVOl Eros, OTPATNYOUS
dé dvoualwv eOérewv dyot és Aoyous €NOetv.

45. Ot d€ ével TavTa HKoVoaY, avTiKa ElTOYTO
b] \ / 2 / \ 7 > /
és Tas gudakas: amikouevorot Sé ereye “Aré-

, U nan
Eavdpos tade. ‘Avdpes “AOnvator, tapaOyKnv
Uuiv Ta even Tdde TIOE“al, ATOppNTAa TroLev-

1 Referring to a legendary expedition of these north-
western tribes, directed against Hellas and Delphi in
particular.

2 A little to the N.W. of Thebes.
212

BOOK IX. 43-45

army of the Encheleés.1_ But there is a prophecy
made by Bacis concerning this battle:

By Thermodon’s stream and the grassgrown banks
of Asopus

Muster of Greeks for fight, and the ring of a
foreigner’s war-cry,

Many a Median archer by death untimely o’er-
taken

There in the battle shall fall when the day of his
doom is upon him ;

this prophecy, and others like to it that were
made by Musaeus, I know to have been spoken of
the Persians. As for the river Thermodon, it flows
between Tanagra and Glisas.*

44. After this questioning concerning oracles, and
Mardonius’ exhortation, night came on and the
armies posted their sentries. Now when the night
was far spent and it seemed that all was still in the
camps and the men wrapt in deepest slumber, at
that hour Alexander son of Amyntas, the general
and king of the Macedonians, rode up to the
Athenian outposts and sought to have speech of
their generals. The greater part of the sentries
abiding where they were, the rest ran to their
generals, and told them that a horseman had ridden
in from the Persian camp, imparting no other word
save that he would have speech of the generals and
called them by their names.

45. Hearing that, the generals straightway went
with the men to the outposts; and when they were
come Alexander said to them: “ Men of Athens, I
give you this my message in trust as a secret that

Z13

HERODOTUS

pevos mpos pndeva Aéyery Upeas ddNov n
Havoaviny, Pay pe Kal dvapGeipnte ov yap av
éheyon, el uy peyddos ex Sonny cuvaTaans Tis
“EAAdSos. avtos te yap “EXAnv yévos eipl
T@pyatov kal avt érevOépns SedovrAwpEevnY OvK
av eOédo.ue opav tHv “EdXXAdba. Réyw Sé wv OTL
Mapboviw te Kai TH oTpatin Ta ohayla ov
duvatat Karadvpea ryevéa Bau mahat yap av
epaxerde. vov b€ of Oéd0KTat Ta pev opayia
ea v Xaipew, am npépn 5é crapwaKovon ovp Bory
moueecOau: KaTappwonKke yap pn) AEDES GVA-
AEX Te, ws eyo eixalw. Tpos Tada ETOLUA-
fecbe. tv de dpa umepBadryrat THY cup Borny
Mapéovtos Kal Ha mouenrat, Atrapeete bevovtes:
OdUYEOV yap ot mHEpew AetreTaL outia. hy oe
Upiv o TONE LOS 60¢€ Kara voov TENEUTHON, pyn-
oOhvau Twa xen wal éwev édevep@avos Tépt, OS
‘EXdjvev eivexa oUTw epyov tmrapaBonor € epyac wat
UTO mpoOupins, €OéXwV vulv SnrABoaL TV bia-
votav TV Mapéoviou, iva by éemimécwot viv
eEaiduns Ol BapBapot ty) Tpoa Sexomevorrt KO.
ell bé ‘AreEavdpos 0 Maxedov.” O pev TadTa
elas amnXavve oTiaw &€s TO OTpaTOTEdOY Kal
THY EwUTOD TaéLY.

46. Or 6é oTparnyot Ttav A@nvaiwy eG ores
emt TO deEvov Képas ENeryov Taveavin Ta TEP
meovoav ‘“AdeEavdpov. 6 S€ TovT@ TO RAOYO
KaTappwodna as TOUS Ilépoas Ereve Ta6e. “Eel
Tolvur és no 7 TUpLBor(n yivera, Duéas bev Xpeov
eoTt TOUS ‘A@nvaious OTHVAL KATA Tous Ilépoas,
nueas O€ Kata Tov’s Botwtous Te Kal Tovs Kat’
Upéas TeTaypmEevous ‘EXAnvev, TOV6E elveKa: Upsets
214

BOOK IX. 45-46

you must reveal to none but Pausanias, lest you even
be my undoing; in truth I would not tell it to you
were it not by reason of my great care for all Hellas;
for I myself am by ancient descent a Greek, and |
would not willingly see Hellas change her freedom
for slavery. I tell you, then, that Mardonius and
his army cannot get from the sacrifices omens to his
liking ; else had you fought long ere this. But now
it is his purpose to pay no heed to the sacrifices, and
join battle at the first glimmer of dawn; for he is in
dread, as I surmise, lest you should muster to a greater
host. Therefore I bid you make ready ; and if (as
may be) Mardonius should delay and not join battle,
wait patiently where you are; for he has but a few
days’ provision left. But if this war end as you
would wish, then must you take thought how to
save me too from slavery, who of my zeal have done
so desperate a deed as this for the cause of Hellas,
in my desire to declare to you Mardonius’ intent, that
so the foreigners may not fall upon you suddenly ere
you yet expect them. I that speak am Alexander
the Macedonian.” With that he rode away back to
the camp and his own place therein.

46. The Athenian generals went to the right wing
and told Pausanias what they had heard from Alex-
ander. At the message Pausanias was struck with
fear of the Persians, and said: “Since, therefore,
the battle is to begin at dawn, it is best that you
Athenians should take your stand fronting the Per-
sians, and we fronting the Boeotians and the Greeks
that are posted over against you, by reason that you

215

HERODOTUS

émlataae Tous M)j6ous Kal THY paxny aura év
Mapalavi HaXerapevol, nels O€ ATrELpOL TE el wey
Kal Abaces TOUT@Y TOV avopov" Lraptintéwy yap
ovoEls TeTelpy Tae Myjdov 7pets 6€ Botwtav Kal
Ococarav EuTreipot Elev. ANN’ avaraBovTas 7a
OmTAa XpEov EaTL lévar Lméas peV €s TOE TO Képas,
nuéas O€ &S TO EVMYULOV.” Tpos S€ TAUTA eiTaD
OL “AOnvaior race. “Kat avroiot nev TAAL an
APXTS» €reiTE e160 Mev Kar Upmeas TAG ToMEVvoUS
TOUS Ilépoas, év vow eyéeveTo elTely TAUTA TA Ep
bpeis paves mpowbépere ada appwoceouev pr)
vpiy OUK 10€ES yevovTat ou ovo. érel 8 ov
avrot ep Onte, Kal Oopevowat Twi ot Norvyou
eee Kab EToLpor eluev Tovey TAUTA.

“Os & perce aphotéporce TavTa, nws TE
ie Kal Ovaddaa corto Tas Takéls. yvovTes
O€ ol Bowwr ot 70 TOLEVLEVOV eEayopevovor Map-
doviw. 06 émeéite KOUCE, auTiKa PETLOTAVaL Kal
autos eémelpato, Tapaywy tors Ilépcas Kata
tous Aaxedatmovious. as d€ uae TodTO ToLovTO
ryevopLevov 0 Iavoavins, yous ore ou AavOaver,
oTriow nY¢ TOUS Draptetas emt TO deEvov Képas*
@s> 5€ oUTwS Kal O Mapéovios € emi TOU EV@VULOV.

48. Eret Oé€ KaTETTN TAY €s Tas dpyaias Takus,
meupas 0 Mapdoros knpuca és TOUS Swaptiuntas
Edeye Tae ae, ANaxedarpoveot, v vpmets 67 AێyeoOe
elval avopes aploroL vTO TOY 7H0€ avO porwr,
ex rary Neo meveov @S ovre pevryere eK TONELOV ouTe
Takéw EKNELTTETE, JLEVOVTES TE 1 QTOAAUTE TOUS
évavTlous ip avrol amordua be. TOY oS ap’ AV ovdev
ann bes: mpoly yap 1 cup MiEaL 9) nmeas €s Xeupav TE
vomov anmtxkéoOat, Kal 5) hevyovtas Kal otaow
216

BOOK IX. 46-48

have fought with the Medes at Marathon and know
them and their manner of fighting, but we have no
experience or knowledge of those men; we Spartans
have experience of the Boeotians and Thessalians,
but not one of us has put the Medes to the test.
Nay, let us take up our equipment and remove, you
to this wing. and we to the left.’’ ‘We, too,’ the
Athenians answered, “ even from the moment when
we saw the Persians posted over against you, had it
in mind to make that proffer that now has first come
from you; but we feared lest we should displease
you by making it. But since you have spoken the
wish yourselves, we too hear your words very gladly
and are ready to do as you say.”

47. Both being satisfied with this, they exchanged
their places in the ranks at the first light of dawn.
The Boeotians marked that and made it known to
Mardonius; who, when he heard, forthwith essayed
to make a change for himself also, by moving the
Persians along to front the Lacedaemonians. But
when Pausanias perceived what was this that was
being done, he saw that his act was known, and led
the Spartans back to the right wing ; and Mardonius
did in like manner on the left of his army.

48. When all were at their former posts again,
Mardonius sent a herald to the Lacedaemonians
with this message: ‘‘ Men of Lacedaemon, you are
said by the people of these parts to be very brave
men; it is their boast of you that you neither flee
from the field nor leave your post, but abide there
and either slay your enemies or are yourselves slain.
But it would seem that in all this there is no truth;
for ere we can join battle and fight hand to hand,
we have seen you even now fleeing and leaving your

PACs]

HERODOTUS

éxAeltrovtas Upuéas eldopev, ev “AOnvaioot te THY
mporerpay TOLEUJLEVOUS avTous TE avtia dovhov
TOV 1LEeTepwov Taccomuévous, TavTa ovdamas
avipov ayabav Epya, adra mAe€iaT ov én év Div
evrevo Onuer. T poo Sex oMevor yap KaTa KN€0S os
67) TeUeTE és nyeas KnpUKa T poxahevpevor Kal
Bovropevor povvorot Ilépanot payecbat, aptiot
coves TOLeELy TADTA OUSEV TOLODTO AeyouTas bpmeéas
eV pope andra TTWOTOVTAS padXov. vov @v émreton)
ouK Upets ipgare TOUTOU TOV oyou, arr nuts
ap pxomev. TL On ov | Tpo pev TOV ‘EXAnvo” vets,
ETELTE deb0fwabe elvat aptoTol, Tpo dé TOV Bap-
Bdpav i)pets loot Tpos la ous apiOmov ewayerdpela ;
Kal Hp pev Soxén Kal Tovs adXovUS axer bar, ao &
Ov peTeTrELTa payer Boor b VoTEpou et L O€ Kal Ln SoKéoL
adr’ npeéas jeovvous amox pay, 7peis dé d1apaye-
coapeba OKOTEpoL O av Teen ViKNTwoL, TOUTOUS
TO ATAVTL otparomedy ViKaV.

49.“O peév tadtTa elmas TE Kal eT TX WY xpovor,
WS Ol ovdEets ovdéeV UTEKplWaTo, ATANNGTOETO
OTTLTw, dren Pov dé éonpatve Mapoovip 7a KarTa-
NaBovta. 6 6é TEpLXapns ryevopevos Kal em aep-
Gels ruxpH vin em Ke THY immov emt TOUS
“EAXAnvas. wes Oe éemnhacay ol immorat, eotvovTo
macav Thy otpatiny thy “EXXAnUUKHY éoaxovTi-
Covtés te Kal tokevovtes wate immoTokoTat TE
€ovtes Kal mpoacdhépecOar Amropot THY TE KPHVHY
THY Tapyadiny, ar’ 7s vopevero Tav TO oTpareupa
TO “EXAnviKov, cuverdpatay Kat cuvéxocar. yoav
per @V KATA THY Kpyynv Aanedarmoveot TETAYMEVOL
podvot, Toict dé adXolot “EdAnot 7) pev Kenn

T™poow éryLVETO, @S EKACTOL eTUYOV TETAY EVOL, 0
218

BOOK 1X. 48-49

station, using Athenians for the first assay of your
enemy, and arraying yourselves over against those
that are but our slaves. This is no brave men’s
work; nay, we have been grievously mistaken in
you; for by what we heard of you, we looked that
you should send us a herald challenging the Persians
and none other to fight with you; and that we were
ready to do; but we find you making no such proffer,
but rather quailing before us. Now, therefore, since
the challenge comes not from you, take it from us
instead. What hinders that we should fight with
equal numbers on both sides, you for the Greeks
(since you have the name of being their best), and
we for the foreigners? and if it be willed that
the others fight also, let them fight later after us ;
but if contrariwise it be willed that we alone suffice,
then let us fight it out, and which side soever
wins, let that serve as a victory for the whole
army.

49. Thus proclaimed the herald; and when he had
waited awhile and none made him any answer, he
departed back again, and at his return told Mardonius
what had befallen him. Mardonius was overjoyed
thereat and proud of this semblance of victory, and
sent his cavalry to attack the Greeks. The horse-
men rode at them and shot arrows and javelins
among the whole Greek army to its great hurt,
inasmuch as they were mounted archers and ill to
close with; and they troubled and choked the
Gargaphian spring, whence all the army of the
Greeks drew its water. None indeed but the Lace-
daemonians were posted near the spring, and it was
far from the several stations of the other Greeks,

219

HERODOTUS

bé ‘Agwros _ayxoo" €puKopevor o€ TOU "Acamov
oUTw@ 61 él THY Kpynvynv épottav: amo TOU To-
Taplow yap ope ovx €&nv dwp hopéecOat U0 Te
TOV iTTéEWV Kal TOFEULAT OD.

50. Tovtov 6é TolovTov ytvopévou of Tay “EX-
Mijveov oTparnyol, are TOU Te vdatos atepnOetans
THS OTpATLAS Kab bro THS immou Tapagcoperns,
ouvehexOnoav Tept AUT@V TE TOUTOV Kal adrov,
érOovres Tapa Tavoaviny emt TO OeELov KEpAS.
andra yap TOUT@Y TOLOUT@D eovT@V Hadov odéas
éNumree" OUTE yap oLTia eiXov ETL, OL TE opewy
omréwves arromenpbevres ES Mlekorovyncov os
CTLOLTLEV EVOL ATTEKEKANLATO UTO THS imtov, ov
duvapevor amrixéoOar és TO oTpaTtoTredor.

51. Bovrevopévotoe S€ Toiat otpatnyoicr ébo€e,
nv wTepBddwvtar éexetvny THY nuéepyny ot Ilépcat
cupBoryy TOLEUMEVOL, eS THY vijoov iévat. % 6é
éotl amo TOU “Acwiov Kal THs Kpnyns THs Tap-
yadins, em” 7 eoTpatomecevovTo TOTE, O€Ka OTA-
dlous anéxovea, 7 po TAS Thararéwy TOALOS.
VAT OS 6e ouT@ ay ein €v TTELPO" oxelopevos 0
TOT A:[L0S avwbev €x Tob KiBarpavos peel KATW €s
TO meclon, SLeXov am’ aNAHAOV Ta péeOpa boop
Tp Tpla oT Ola, Kal émerta TUppLaryeEr €S TMUTO.
ovvopa 5€ of “Qepon: Ovyatépa dé TavTny Aéyovat
eivat “Aowmov of émeywpiot. és TtovTov &y Tov
yapov eBovrevoavTo peTavacThvat, va Kal Vdati
éexwat ypacbar apOove Kal ot immées ohéas py

1 Several streams flow N. or N.W. from Cithaeron, and
unite eventually to form the small river Oéroé Between
two of these there is a long strip of land, which is perhaps

220

BOOK IX. 49-51

whereas the Asopus was near; but they would ever
go to the spring, because they were barred from the
Asopus, not being able to draw water from that
river by reason of the horsemen and the arrows.

50. In this turn of affairs, seeing that their army
was cut off from water and disordered by the horse-
men, the generals of the Greeks betook themselves
to Pausanias on the right wing, and debated concern-
ing this and other matters; for there were other
causes that troubled them more than what I have
told; they had no food left, and their followers
whom they had sent into the Peloponnese to bring
provision thence had been cut off by the horsemen,
and could not make their way to the army.

51. So they resolved in their council that if the
Persians delayed through that day to give battle,
they would go to the Island.t_ This is ten furlongs
distant from the Asopus and the Gargaphian spring,
whereby their army then lay, and in front of the town
of Plataeae. It is like to an island on dry land, by
reason that the river in its course down from Cithaeron
into the plain is parted into two channels, and there
is about three furlongs’ space between till presently
the two channels unite again; and the name of that
river is Oéroé, who (say the people of the country)
was the daughter of Asopus. To that place then
they planned to remove, that they might have water
in plenty for their use, and not be harmed by the

the vijcos; but it is not now actually surrounded by water,
as Herodotus describes it.

For some notice of controversy about the battlefield of
Plataeae, see the Introduction to this volume.

221

HERODOTUS

owolato waoTep KaTLOD eovTwv: peTaxivéecOai TE
edoKee TOTE emeay THS vuKTOS 7 SevTépy purann,

@s av ry) idoiato ot Tépoa éFoppm@pevous Kal
opeas € ET OMEVOL Tapa coLev Olt (mTOTAL. aTUKOpé-
vov € és TOV X@pov tovTor, TOV 61) 1) "Acomis
"Qepon wepioyifeTar péovaa €x Tov rhammtiose
Uiro THY VUKTAa TaUTHY eddKEE TOUS _Nploeas aTro-
oTéEANELY TOD oT patomédou pos Tov Kidatpava,
@s avanaBorev TOUS omréwvas Tous éml Ta oLTia
olyouévous: noav yap ev Te KiOaipavi amonre-
Nappévor.

52. Tatra Bovrevodpevor Ketvany jev Tay
MuEepny Tacay T poo KeLpwevns THIS im Tov elxov
TOvoV aTpuTov @s 6é iy Te TeEpN EXnye Kat ot
immées emeTAVYTO, VUKTOS én yevomevns Kal éovans
THS @pNs €s THY GUVEKELTO OL aTAAAdACEDOAL,
evOaira depBévres ol Toot dma covTo, és
ed TOV Y@pov €s TOV TUVEKELTO ovK EV VO EXovTES,

d Se as extvnOnaav epevyov ao pevor TH immov
pees Thy Tdataréwy Tod, hevyovtes 5é amrixvéor-
ta émt TO” Hpasov: To 6€ mpo Tis TOALOS éatl THs
Tataréwr, elKooe oradious aTO THS KpHVNS TAS
Dapyadins atréyov: amuxopevoe d€ EBevto mpd TOU
(pov Ta Oma.

53. Kat of pév rept to “Hpatov éotpatore-
devovTo, Havoavins d€ Opa@v ogeas drrarraroo-
pévous €k TOD oTpaToTédov TrapHyyEedrE Kal ToOloL
Aaxedatpovioict avadaBovtas Ta ba iévar KaTa
Tovs aAXousS TOUS TpoiovTas, vopicas avTovs és
TOV YOpov Lévas és Tov cuveOnKavto. évOadTa oi
fev AdXOL apTLoe Hoav TOV Taktapyov TeiPecOat
Havoavin, "Apopdapetos b€ 0 Todtddew Aoxn-
222

BOOK IX. 51-53

horsemen, as now when they were face to face; and
they resolved to make their removal in the second
watch of the night, lest the Persians should see
them setting forth and the horsemen press after them
and disorder their array. Further, they resolved
that when they were come to that place, which is
encircled by the divided channels of Asopus’ daughter
Oéroé as she flows from Cithaeron, they would in
that night send half of their army to Cithaeron, to
fetch away their followers who were gone to get the
provision; for these were cut off from them on
Cithaeron.

52. Having formed this design, all that day they
suffered unending hardship from the cavalry that
continually beset them; but when the day ended
and the horsemen ceased from troubling, then at
that hour of the night whereat it was agreed that
they should depart the most of them arose and took
their departure, not with intent to go to the place
whereon they had agreed ; instead of that, once they
were afoot they got quit to their great content of the
horsemen, and escaped to the town of Plataeae, and
came in their flight to the temple of Here which is
without that town, twenty furlongs distant from
the Gargaphian spring; thither they came, and piled
their arms before the temple.

53. So they encamped about the temple of Here.
But Pausanias, seeing their departure from the camp,
gave orders to the Lacedaemonians to take up their
arms likewise and follow after the others that went
before, supposing that these were making for the
place whither they had agreed to go. Thereupon,
all the rest of the captains being ready to obey
Pausanias, Amompharetus son of Poliades, the leader

223

HERODOTUS

yéwv Tod IIttavntéwv Oxo ovK edn Tous Eeivous
hevEerOat ovbé Exwv elvar aiayuvéery Thy Yrap-
TnV, COw@pmalé Te Opéwv TO TroLevEVOV ATE OV Trapa-
yevomevos TO TpoTépw Oy. Oo 6é Ilavaavins Te
cal o Kvpuavaké Sdervov péev érroredvto TO pn Tel-
DecOat éxetvov ahiot, Sevvotepov bé ETL, KELvoU
TAUT avatvomévou, aToNtTEly TOV AOYoV Tov IIe-
TAVNTHV, LH IV ATONITMWOL TroLEUYTES TA TUVEO?)-
KAVTO TOloL aANOLGL” EXANGL, aATOANTAL UTTONEL-
pbels adtos te Apoudapetos Kal ot pet avTov.
TadTa Noylomevor ATpéwas ELYov TO TTpaTOTTESOV
To Aakwvixov, Kal émepavto treiOovtés pv ws ov
YpeoV Elin TAVTA TrOLEELD.

54. Kat of wév mapynyopeov >A poppapetov pov-
vov Aaxedaipoviwy te kai Teyentéwy NedeLpwpevor,
"AOnvaior b€ érrolevy ToLdde: Eiyvov aTpéwas ahéas
avTovs twa éTaxOnoay, émictduevor TA Aaxedat-
poviwv dpovnuwata ws adra hpovedvtav Kal adra
NeyovTwv: ws O€ éxivnOn TO OTPaTOTEdoOY, ErrEL-
Tov chewy imméa oropevov Te et Tropevec Oar émL-
Yelpeolev ol LTapTeyjras, eiTe KaL TO TapaTray ji;
dtavoedyTat aTa\XdooedOat, évmetpécOar Te Iav-
caviny TO Xpeov ely Trovéety.

55. “Os 6€ atixeto 0 khpv€& és tovs Aaxedatpo-
viovs, Opa TE THEAaS KATA YOPNY TeTAypévOUS Kal
és velKea ATLYMEVOUS AUT@V TOUS TPWTOUS. ws
yap 61 mapnyopéovto tov ‘Apouddpetov 6 Te
Evpvava€ cai o Uaveavins pn xivduveverv pévov-
tas povvous Aaxedatpoviwy, ot Kws émeOor, és 0
224

BOOK IX. 53-55

of the Pitanate! battalion, refused to flee from the
strangers or (save by compulsion) bring shame on
Sparta; the whole business seemed strange to him,
for he had not been present in the council lately
held. Pausanias and Euryanax liked little enough
that Amompharetus should disobey them; but they
misliked yet more that his refusing should compel
them to abandon the Pitanate battalion; for they
feared that if they fulfilled their agreement with the
rest of the Greeks and abandoned him, Amompharetus
and his men would be left behind to perish. Thus
considering, they held the Laconian army unmoved,
and strove to persuade Amompharetus that he did
not aright.

54. So they reasoned with Amompharetus, he
being the only man left behind of all the Lacedae-
monians and Tegeans. As for the Athenians, they
stood unmoved at their post, well knowing that the
purposes and the promises of Lacedaemonians were
not alike. But when the army removed from its
place, they sent a horseman of their own who should
see if the Spartans were essaying to march or if
they were wholly without any purpose of departure,
and should ask Pausanias withal what the Athenians
must do.

55. When the messenger was come to the Lacedae-
monians, he saw them arrayed where they had been,
and their chief men by now in hot dispute. For
though Euryanax and Pausanias reasoned with Amom-
pharetus, that the Lacedaemonians should not be
imperilied by abiding there alone, they could in no

1 Thucydides (1. 20) denies the existence of a TWitavdrys
Adxos as a formal part of the Spartan army; it is not clear
what Herodotus means. For Pitana v. iii. 55.

R25

VOL. Iv. I

HERODOTUS

&s VELKEM TE TULTETOVTES ATTiKATO Kal O KHPVE TOV
APnvalav TapliaTaTo oft dT vypeVOS. vetxéwv O€
O ‘A pomp dperos AauBaver TT pov apbotépnat THT
xepat kat TLOels mpo Todwy THY Llavoaview TaUTN
TH Ido Wydifeo Gat Epy un hevyetv Tovs Eeivous,
Aéywv Tos BapBapovs. 0 5é€ patvouevoy Kal ov
hpevynpea Kahéwv Exeivov, mpos Te Tov ’AOnvatov
KNPUKA eTELPOT@VTA TA evTEeTANpeva AéyeL O
Haveavins exéheve Ta mapeovta ogt TPH Y HATA,
eyontlé te TOV AOnvaiwy tpocywphoat TE pds
EwuTous Kal woléeLy Trepl THS amTodoU Ta TreEp av
Kal oets.

56. Kal 6 péev avradXaacerto és Tovs ’AOnvaious:
Tous 6€ €7TEl avaKpLYOMevoUs TPOS EWUTOUS NaS
KaTerdpBave, EV TOUT® TO Ypov@ KaTHMELVOS O
Ilavcavins, od doxéwy tov "Apouddpetov reire-
cba Tov addrov ANaxedatmoviwv aTrooTELYOVT@V, TA
bn Kal éyéveto, onunvas amHye Ova TOV KONWVOY
TOUS AoLTOUS TavTas: eltovTo bé Kal Teyentat.
"A Onvaios bé Tax Oévtes Hiocav Ta EuTradw 7) Nake-
Sarpoviot of ev yap Tov Te 6xOwV avTEiyovTO
Kal THs UT@péens TOU KiParpa@vos PoBedpevor tHv
immov, ‘A@nvaio. € Katw tpadbévtes es TO
TeOLov.

57. “Apwouddpetos 5€ apynv ye ovdaya Soxéwv
Ilavoavinv torpynoew ohéas atorsTely, Treptet-
XETO AUTOU évovTas pun exdeTTELY THY TAELW* TpO-
TepeovTwr € Tov avy Ilavcavin, Katadoeas avTous
iOén téxvn atroreirety avTov, avadaBovta Tov
226

BOOK IX. 55-57

wise prevail with him; and at the last, when the
Athenian messenger came among them, hot words
began to pass; and in this wrangling Amompharetus
took up a stone with both hands and cast it down
before Pausanias’ feet, crying that it was his pebble
wherewith he voted against fleeing from the strangers
(meaning thereby the foreigners). Pausanias called
him a madman and distraught; then the Athenian
messenger putting the question wherewith he was
charged, he bade the man tell the Athenians of his
present condition, and prayed them to join themselves
to the Lacedaemonians and do as they did in respect
of departure.

56. So the messenger went back to the Athenians.
But when dawn found the dispute still continuing,
Pausanias having all this time held his army halted,
now gave the word and led all the rest away
between the hillocks, the Tegeans following; for
he supposed that Amompharetus would not stay
behind when the rest of the Lacedaemonians left
him; and indeed such was the event. The
Athenians set themselves in array and marched,
but not by the same way as the Lacedaemonians,
who clung close to the broken ground and the
lower slopes of Cithaeron, to escape from the Persian
horse, but the Athenians marched down into the
plain instead.

57. Now Amompharetus at first supposed that
Pausanias would never have the heart to leave him
and his men, and he was instant that they should
remain where they were and not quit their post;
but when Pausanias’ men went forward on their
way, he deemed that they had left him in good
earnest, and so bidding his battalion take up its

227

HERODOTUS

NoYov Ta STAa Hye Badnv mpos TO adXrO aTidos:
TO 0€ atreOov Goov Te déKa GTAbLA avémEVvE TOV
‘Apoupaperov Aoxov, mepl motapov Modcevta
iSpupevov “A pyvomrvov TE X@pov Kaheoperov, Th
kat Anuntpos ’EXevaowvins (pov ota. avépeve
dé tobde elvexa, va tv fan atrodeliTrn TOV Y@poV
ev TO eTETAXATO 0 ‘A popupaperos TE Kal O AOXOS;
aXe avTov HEV, BonOéot otricw Tap exelvous.
Kal ot TE appl Tov’ Apoupapetov TapeyivovTo oft
Kal ” (TTOS 1) TOY BapBdpov T POTEKELTO Tao a.
ol yap (TOTAL érroteuy olov Kab ewbecar TOLeew
aiet, (Oovtes O€ Tov X@pov Kewov ev TO eTETaXATO
ot ° EXXnves THe Tpotepyae EPL, #NavvoV TOUS
immrous aiel TO Tpocw Kal dua KatadaPovtes
TpooeKeaTo ot.

58. Mapéoovos. bé WS éemuOeTo TOUS “EAM qvas
ATFOLXOMEVOUS UO VUKTA ELOE TE TOV Y@POV Epyuov,
KanNéoas Tov Anptcaiov Owpnea Kal TOUS adenr-
heovs avtov Evpurrudov Kal Opacvoijrov éheye
0 maides “Arevew, Ete TL NEEETE TASE OpaVTES
Epnua ; vpets yap ol TANTLOX@ Pot édéyeTe Aaxe-
Sat povious ou pevye € EK HaXNS, arna avopas eivat
Ta TONE [LAL TP@TOUS* TOUS TpOTEpov TE meTLaTa-
pévous ex THS TakLos eloere, pov Te UTO THY Tapol-
YOMEVNY VUKTA Kal OL TaVvTEs Opamev StadpayTas:
OredeE av Te, €meL o peas €O€€ TpPOS TOUS _awpevdews
apio Tous avO pore ayn SeaxpiPivat, 6 6TL OVOEVES
apa. éovTes ev ovda motor €ovat” EXdnor evar evel
KvvaTo. Kal vuiv pev éovor Ilepoéwy atreiporor
TOAAN EK YE EwED eyiveTO svYyV@LN, eT aLvEeovTa@V
ToUTOUS Total TL Kal ouvyndéate: "AptaBalou dé
ae Kal “adXov érroltevpny TO Kal KaTAppwdjcaL
22

BOOK IX. 57-58

arms he led it at a foot’s pace after the rest of the
column; which having gone as far as ten furlongs
away was waiting for Amompharetus, halting by
the stream Molois and the place called Argiopium,
where is set a shrine of Eleusinian Demeter. The
reason of their waiting was that, if Amompharetus
and his battalion should not leave the place where
it was posted but abide there still, they might return
and succour him. No sooner had Amompharetus’
men come up than the foreigners’ cavalry attacked
the army; for the horsemen did according as they
had ever been wont, and when they saw no enemy
on the ground where the Greek array had been on
the days before this, they rode ever forward and
attacked the Greeks as soon as they overtook them.

58. When Mardonius learnt that the Greeks had
departed under cover of night, and saw the ground
deserted, he called to him Thorax of Larissa and
his brothers Eurypylus and Thrasydeius, and said:
« What will you now say, sons of Aleuas! when you
see this place deserted? for you, who are their
neighbours, ever told me that Lacedaemonians fled
from no battlefield and were surpassing masters of
war; yet these same men you lately saw changing
from their post, and now you and all of us see that
they have fled away in the night that is past; no
sooner must they measure themselves in battle with
those that are in very truth the bravest on earth,
than they plainly showed that they are men of no
account, and all other Greeks likewise. Now you
for your part were strangers to the Persians, and |
could readily pardon you for praising these fellows,
who were in some sort known to you; but I mar-
velled much more at Artabazus, that he should be

229

HERODOTUS

Aaxedaipoviouvs Kkatappwincarta Te aTrodéEac Oat
yvopnv deroTaTnv, ws Xpeov ein avalevEavtTas TO
aTpatomecoy lévat és TO OnBatwv dotu TodLopKy-
comévous: tiv éte pos euevd Bacireds TevoeTat.
Kal ToUTaV pev éETépwOt Extat AOyos. voV bé éxel-
VOlOL TAITA TroLevaL OVK eTLTPETTEA EoTL, GNAA
dtwxtéoe clot €s 6 KaTardapudbertes dw@aovelr Hyiv
tav 51 étoinoav épcas Tavtwv dtKas.”

59. Tatra eizas tye tovs Ilépoas Spope@ d1a-
Bavtas tov Acamov cata otiBov tav ‘EXAnvev
ws 67 aTrodudpnoxovtap, émetyé Te emi Aaxedatpo-
vious Te Kat Teyentas povvous: “A@nvaiovs yap
TpaTromévous €$ TO Tedtov UTO TOV ByYOwY ov
KaT@pa. Hépoas 6é opavres opunuévous Si@Keww
TOUS “EXMvas ol AouTrot Tov BapBapikév TEN Ew
apKXovTes avTixa ™aVTES Hjecpav Ta onprjea, Kal
€OLWKOV WS TOOMY ExaoToe elyov, oUTEe KOTMm@
ovoevl Koo unbevtes ovTe Take.

60. Kai oUTOL peev Bo# Te Kal oir érnicav
Os dvapT a OMevOL TOUS “EXvas: Havoavins 6,
@S \TpogéKeLTo » los, méprpas mpos tous A@n-
vatous imnéa ever Td0e, “°" Avopes ‘AOnvaior,
AY@VOS peyiorou 7 POKELMEVOU €hevBépnv elvau 1
Sedovhwpevny THY “ENA doa, mpodedopeba t vm0 TOY
TULMAYOV jypeis Te ol ANaxedatuovtot Kal vpmels o1
“AOnvaior vTrO THD TA porxomevny vUKTa ovadpav-
TOV. vov QV dedoxrar TO évOevTev TO TownTéov
myetv auvvomevous yap 7H Ouvdpeba apiora Tept-
oréX ew aXXmrovs. €L yey puv és vpéas Opunoe
dpxny ” inmos, Yphv 61) nieeas Te Kal TOUS [eT
7 Lewy THY “EXAdba_ ov _Tpoo.dovTas Teyentas
Bonbécw tpiv: vov 6é, és npéas yap aTaca Keyo-
230

BOOK IX. 58-60

so sore affrighted by the Lacedaemonians as to give
us a craven’s advice to strike our camp, and march
away to be beleaguered in Thebes; of which advice
the king shall yet learn from me. This shall be
matter for speech elsewhere; but now, we must not
suffer our enemies to do as they desire; they must
be pursued till they be overtaken and pay the
penalty for all the farm they have wrought the
Persians.”

59. With that, he led the Persians at speed across
the Asopus in pursuit of the Greeks, supposing that
they were in flight; it was the army of Lacedaemon
and Tegeaalone that was his goal; for the Athenians
marched another way over the broken ground, and
were out of his sight. Seeing the Persians setting
forth in pursuit of the Greeks, the rest of the foreign
battalions straightway raised their standards and
pursued likewise, each at the top of his speed, no
battalion having order in its ranks nor place assigned
in the line.

60. So they ran pell-mell and shouting, as though
they would utterly make an end of the Greeks; but
Pausanias, when the cavalry attacked him, sent a
horseman to the Athenians, with this message:
“Men of Athens, in this great issue which must
give freedom or slavery to Hellas, we Lacedaemonians
and you Athenians have been betrayed by the flight
of our allies in the night that is past. Now there-
fore I am resolved what we must forthwith do; we
must protect each other by fighting as best we can. If
the cavalry had attacked you first, it had been for us
and the Tegeans with us, who are faithful to Hellas,
to succour you; but now, seeing that the whole

HERODOTUS

pnKe, OlKaLoL eoTé pels mpos THY mTuelouevnv
MANLTTA TAY MOLpEwY ApuveorTES Levat. EL O Apa
avTous UpLeas KaTarehaBnKe GOUVATOD TL Bondéevv,
Lets O° ALLY TOUS TofoTas arom épapay tes Xap
bécbe. ovvoidapmev O€ Uuly UTO TOV TapeovTa
Tovoe TOAEMOV €ovaL TrOAXOY TMpoOUpOTAaTOLGL,
WaoTE Kal TaUTA écaxovel.

61. Tadta ot “AOnvaios @s érvOovt0, oppéato
BonOéewv Kal TA wadioTta eT apLUvEL" Kal ope 70
oTELXOVTE emiTiGevtat OL avritaxGevres “EX
VOU TOV [ETA Bacvr€os Yevopmevor, OTE pnKere
dvvacb ar Bon Oijoau TO yap TpocKelmevov opeas
éXUTEE. ovT@ oy) povvebevres Nanedatpoviot Kal
Teyentat, coves civ Wirotct apO mov ov pev
Tevtaktapuptot Veyentat dé Tpiayidwor (odTOL yap
ovoa pa ameaxitovTo ato AMakedatmoviwr), eopa-
yeaSovro @sS ovpBanreovres Mapoovi Kal 7H
oTpATLH TH Tapeovay. Kal ov yap ope éyiveto Ta
op ayia XpNTTa, ETLTTOV O€ AUTMY EV TOUTM TO
VY poVvo TOARol Kal TONG 7 ebveEs érpoparitovro
ppakavtes yap Ta “Véppa OL Hepa amtecay TOV
Tofevpatov TOAAG aperdéws, oUTW WaTE melo-
even TOV UTAapTinTéwy Kal Tov ohayiwy ov yevo-
pévov arroBheWarta tov Ilavoavinv T pos TO
“Hpatov To natatéwy érixarécacbar thy eon,
xypnifovra pndauas aodéas rwevobjvar tijs
€XTLOOS.

62. Tatra o étt tovtou émixanreopévou mpoek-
avactavres mpoTtepot ot Teyenrar éy@peov és Tovs
BapBapouvs, Kat totot Aaxedatpoviorce avdtixa

232

BOOK IX. 60-62

brunt of their assault falls on us, it is right that you
should come to the aid of that division which is
hardest pressed. But if, as may be, aught has
befallen you whereby it is impossible that you should
aid us, yet do us the service of sending us your
archers. We are assured that you will hearken to us,
as knowing that you have been by far more zealous
than all others in this present war.”

61. When the Athenians heard that, they essayed
to succour the Lacedaemonians and defend them
with all their might; but when their march was
already begun they were set upon by the Greeks
posted over against them, who had joined them-
selves to the king; wherefore they could now send
no aid, being troubled by the foe that was closest.
Thus it was that the Lacedaemonians and Tegeans
stood alone; men-at-arms and light-armed together,
there were of the Lacedaemonians fifty thousand
and of the Tegeans, who had never been parted
from the Lacedaemonians, three thousand; and
they offered sacrifice, the better to join battle with
Mardonius and the army that was with him. But
as they could get no favourable omen from their
sacrifices, and in the meanwhile many of them were
slain and by far more wounded (for the Persians set
up their shields for a fence, and shot showers of
arrows innumerable), it was so, that, the Spartans
being hard pressed and their sacrifices of no avail,
Pausanias lifted up his eyes to the temple of Here
at Plataeae and called on the goddess, praying that
they might nowise be disappointed of their hope.

62. While he yet prayed, the men of Tegea leapt
out before the rest and charged the foreigners; and
immediately after Pausanias’ prayer the sacrifices of

233

HERODOTUS

pera THY EVYNY TH Ilavoaview é éyiveto Ovopevorae
Ta opaya XpnoTa: w@s O€ ypov@ KOTE eyeveTo,
EX@PEO | Kal OUTOL éml TOUS Mlepoas, Kal ob Ilepoas
avriot Ta T0Ea peTevTes. éyiveTo de T™ p@TOV TeEpt
Ta yeppa Maxn. @S 6é TavTa eTETTWKEE, On
eyiveTo 1) Haxn ioxupn map avTo TO Anprtprov
Kal Xpovoy él TOANODY, €S 0 ATLKOVTO €S ebro pov
Ta yap Sopara emuhapBavopevor KaTeKhov ot
BapBapor. An MaTe ev vuv Kal poun OvUK Hoo oves
jo av ol Hepat, dvohot dé éovtes Kal ™ pos
aveTrLaTn LOVES noav Kal ovK OmoLoL Totoe evav-
TioLoL opin, mpoefaiacovres 6€ Kat éva Kal
déxa, Kal wrevdvés TE Kal éXdaooves ova pepo-
HEvol, €oémiumtov €> Tovs Ywaptijtas Kai due-
pOetpovto.

63. TH dé eTUyxave avTos eo Mapéoros, a am
immou Te Pax OpEVOS AevKod EX@V TE mepl E@UTOV
Aoydoas Hepoéwv Tous apia Tous xtdtovs, TAUTY
dé cal padvora TOUS €vavTLoUS emiecay. daov pev
vuv Xpovov Mapéovtos Tepinv, ob dé avTetyov Kai
apvvopevot KaTéBadXov ToANOUS TOV AaKkedatuo-
viov ws d€ Mapdovos aréPave cai 76 Trept exetvov
TeTaymevoyv €ov laxupotatoy éTEece, OUTW On Kal
OL dAXoe eTPaTOVTO Kab elEav Toot Aaxedatpo-
viola. m)etaTov yap opeas edn €eTo 1 éo0s
épnfLos coca OTAwWY' Tpos yap oTAiTas éovTES
YUMVHTES AY@VA ETFOLEVYTO.

64. "EvOaita Te OLKN TOD Aewvideo KATA TO
XpnNT Tn pLov Toi! Lrapriytyse ex Mapéoviov
eTETENEETO, Kal vikny dv aupeera KadMorny ata-
aéwv TOV Hmeis LOwev Lavoavins 0 KXeouSpotov
tov “Avatavopisew: tav dé Katimepbé ot Tpoyo-
234

BOOK IX. 62-64

the Lacedaemonians grew to be favourable ; which
being at last vouchsafed to them, they too charged
the Persians, and the Persians met them, throwing
away their bows. And first they fought for the
fence of shields; and when that was down, there-
after the battle waxed fierce and long about the
temple of Demeter itself, till they grappled and
thrust ; for the foreigners laid hold of the spears
and broke them short. Now the Persians were
neither the less valorous nor the weaker ; but they
had no armour, and moreover they were unskilled
and no match for their adversaries in craft; they
would rush out singly and in tens or in groups great
or small, hurling themselves on the Spartans and so
perishing.

63. Where Mardonius was himself, riding a white
horse in the battle and surrounded by a thousand
picked men who were the flower of the Persians,
there they pressed their adversaries hardest. So
long as Mardonius was alive the Persians stood their
ground and defended themselves, overthrowing
many Lacedaemonians; but when Mardonius was
slain and his guards, who were the strongest part
of the army, fallen likewise, then the rest too yielded
and gave ground before the men of Lacedaemon.
For what chiefly wrought them harm was that they
wore no armour over their raiment, and fought as it
were naked against men fully armed.

64. On that day the Spartans gained from Mar-
donius their full measure of vengeance for the
slaying of Leonidas, according to the oracle, and
the most glorious of victories ever known to men
was won by Pausanias, the son of Cleombrotus, who
was the son of Anaxandrides, (I have named the

235

HERODOTUS

vov Ta ovvowaTa elpnTau és Acwvidnv: wutot yap
opt TUYXdvoveL E€OVTES. arrobuno Kel dé Mapé6o-
vL0s vTr0 “Aci jarou avdpos év Lrapry oryimov,
OS Xpove vaTepov [eT TA Mnduea exov avopas
Tpinkoo tous ouvéBare épv LrevuK jp TONE LOU
eOvTOS Meconviotcs Taol, Kal avTos TE aTréave
Kal ol TPLNKOG LoL.

65. "Ev dé TIXatarijor of Wépoar ws étpatrovto
tro Tav Aakedamovioy, Epevyov ovdéva Koo pov
és TO TTPATOTESOY TO EwUTHY Kal Es TO TELYOS TO
EvALvov TO éroLjcavTo €v poipyn TH OnPBaid:.
Oana b€ [LoL OKWS Tapa THS Anpntpos TO aos
HaxXowevev ovoe els epavn Tov Ilepoéwv oure
évedO oo &s TO TE[EVOS OUTE evar ob avey, TEepl TE
TO (pov ot TAEloTOL ev TO BPEBHAW ETrETOV. SoKew
€, ev TL TEpt TOV Deiwy TenyuadTav SoKéew Sel, 1)
Beds avtn odheas ovK edéKxeTO EuTTpHoaVTas TO por
To év EXevotvt avadxtopov.

66. Avtn pev vv 1 paxn érrt TocovTo eyévero.
‘AptaBalos 6€ O Papvaxeos QUTIKa TE OuK
NpETKETO Kar’ apxas AevToMevoU Mapéoviov ato
Bactréos, Kal TOTE TOANA ATrayopEevwr OvVdEV HVUE,
oupParrew OUK €@v" éroinaé TE AUTOS Towdde OS
OUK aperkomevos TOOL T pyYwace Totoe éx Map-
Soviou Trovevpévotct. Toy eoTpaTyyec O ‘AptaBa-
fos (elye dé Stvauw ovK ohiynv adda Kal és
Técaepas pupiadas avOpwTwyv Tept EwuTOV), TOV-
TOUS, Kos 7 cuuLBor? éyivero, e eFem uo Tapevos
Ta Emedde arroBncea Oat amo Tis HAXNS, nye
KATNPTNLEVOS, Taparyryetdas Kara TOUTO ieva
Tavtas TH av autos éEnyénrat, Oxws av adtov
op@at oTroVvoNS EXovTAa. TavTA TapayyelAas ws
236

BOOK IX. 64-66

rest of Pausanias’ ancestors in the lineage of
Leonidas ; for they are the same for both.) As for
Mardonius, he was slain by Aeimnestus, a Spartan
of note; who long after the Persian business did in
time of war lead three hundred men to battle at
Stenyclerus against the whole army of Messenia,
and was there slain, he and his three hundred.

65. But at Plataeae, the Persians being routed by
the Lacedaemonians fled in disorder to their own
camp and within the wooden walls that they had
made in the lands of Thebes. And herein is a
marvellous thing, that though the battle was hard
by the grove of Demeter there was no sign that any
Persian had been slain in the precinct, or entered
into it; most of them fell near the temple in uncon-
secrated ground ; and I judge—if it be not a sin to
judge of the ways of heaven—that the goddess
herself denied them entry, for that they had burnt
her temple, the shrine at Eleusis.

66. Thus far then went this battle. But Arta-
bazus son of Pharnaces had from the very first
misliked the king’s leaving Mardonius, and now all
his counselling not to join battle had been of no
avail; and in his displeasure at what Mardonius was
doing he himself did as I will show. He had with
him a great army, even as many as forty thousand
men; knowing well what would be the event of the
battle, no sooner had the Greeks and Persians met
than he led these with purpose fixed, bidding them
follow him all together whither he should lead them,
according to whatsoever they should see to be his
intent; and with that command he made pretence

237

HERODOTUS

és paynv nye OnOev Tov oTpaTov. mporepéwv bé
THs 0000 wpa Kal 61 hevyovtas Tovs Ilépcas:
oUTe 61) ovKETE TOV QUTOV Koo Lov KAaTNYECTO, anna
THY Taxlorny erpoxate pevryor OUTE és TO EVALVOV
ouTE &€S TO ©OnBaiwv TELXOS arr’ és Poxéas,
eOékwv ws Taytota emt tov ‘EXAnoTovToOY
amixéa ar.

67. Kat 67) ottTow pév tavtn étpdadtovto: Tav
6€ dAXAwV “EAAHVOY TOY peta Baciré€os éJedoKa-
KEOVTO@V Bowwrot “APnvatoiwe emaxeravTo \V povov
emt cuxvor. ol yap pn diSovres TOV On Bator,
ovr eixov Tpodupinv ovK ontyny HQAYOMEVOL TE
Kal ovK eJeAokaxéorTes, oUTWM WaTE Tpinkortor
AVTOV OL 7 p@ToL Kal d pio rou évOatta émecov U0
"AOnvaiav. ws 6€ éTpatrovTo Kal ovTOL, épevyov
és Tas OnBas, ov TH Tep ol Tlépoas Kal TOV
aNXOV TULL ov 0 Tas Outros, ovTE Slapaxerd-
peevos ovdevi ouTe TL arobeEdpevos, epevyor.

68. Androl 7é pot 674 TavTa TA TPHY“ATA TOV
BapSapov HPTHNTO eK Ilepoewr, él Kal TOTE ovToL
mp 7 Kal ouppiear Tolot TONE plore epevryov, 6 OTL
Kal Tous Iépcas Opov. OUTW TE TAVTES epevyov
TD THS limou THS TE AAANS Kai THS Botwtins’
avirn o€ Toa avTa. Tporwpence TOUS pevyovtas,
atet TE T pos TOY TONE MLOY adyXLora, cotoa
amepyouod Te Tos didiovs devyovtas amd Tov
“EAAnvov.

69. Ov pév 67) VIK@VTES ElTOVTO TOUS Eeptew
SuoKovTEes Te Kal povevovtes. év 6€ TOUT@ TO
ryevoperep Pow ay YEXETAL Tota arrow ‘Ego
TOOL (TETANY LEVOLTL Tept TO “H patov Kal aTo-
yevopmevolae THS pmaxns, OTL wayn TE yéyove Kal
238

BOOK IX. 66-69

of leading them to battle. But as he came farther
on his way he saw the Persians already fleeing ;
whereat he led his men no longer in the same
array, but took to his heels and fled with all speed
not to the wooden fort nor to the walled city of
Thebes, but to Phocis, that so he might make his
way with all despatch to the Hellespont.

67. So Artabazus and his army turned that way.
All the rest of the Greeks that were on the king’s
side fought of set purpose ill; but not so the
Boeotians; they fought for a long time against the
Athenians. For those Thebans that took the Persian
part showed no small zeal in the battle, and had
no will to fight slackly, insomuch that three hundred
of their first and best were there slain by the
Athenians. But at last the Boeotians too yielded ;
and they fled to Thebes, not by the way that the
Persians had fled and all the multitude of the allies,
a multitude that had fought no fight to the end nor
achieved any feat of arms.

68. This flight of theirs ere they had even closed,
because they saw the Persians flee, proves to me
that it was on the Persians that all the fortune of
the foreigners hung. Thus they all fled, save only
the cavalry, Boeotian and other; which did in so far
advantage the fleeing men as it kept ever between
them and their enemies, and shielded its friends
from the Greeks in their flight.

69. So the Greeks followed in victory after Xerxes’
men, pursuing and slaying. In this rout that grew
apace there came a message to the rest of the
Greeks, who lay at the temple of Here and had
kept away from the fight, that there had been a

239

HERODOTUS

vik@ev of peta Ilavoaview' of b€ axovcarTes
Tavta, ovdéva Koopov tayOévTes, of pev apdt
Kopw@iovs érpatovto Sa This vm@péns Kal TeV
KONWVOY THY pepovoay ava (Ov TOU (pov THs
Anunrtpos, ol O¢€ wept Meyapéas TE Kal Prevacious
dia TOU Tediov THY Aelorarny Tov 0O@V. emrelTe
dé ayYov TOV TOELL@Y eyivovTo ot Meyapées Kat
Prevacvolt, atioovtes ohéas of TaV OnBaiwv
immoTtat érreryouevous ovdéva KO pOV HAAUVOY eT
avTovs Tous immous, TOV inmmdpyee “AcwTOdwpos
o Tipavdpou, éomecovtes b€ KaTEcTTOpEecay avT@v
éEaxoctous, TOUS € NotTOVS KaTHpakav SiwKOVTES
és Tov KiGatpava.

70. Obrot peév 6 €v oddevl Noyw aTr@XoOVTO* OF
dé Ilépoar nai o ddXos Gptros, @ KaTépuyov és
To Evdwov Tetyos, EPOncav emt ToOvs TUpyousS
avaBavtes Tp 7 ToUs Aaxedatpmovious amixéa Oat,
avaBavres d€ éfpatavto ws nouvéato apiaTta TO
TELYOS* Tpooe Oovtwy be TOV Aaxebatpovior
KATETTHKEE ot TELXouaxin Epp@meverTepn. Ews
pev yap am ioav Ol “AOnvaior, of & nLUVOVTO Kal
TOAXND ™)E€Ov elyov TOV Aaxedatpovior é @OTE OUK
CT LOTAMLEVOV TELXOMAN EEL" @s 6é opt “AOnvaiou
Tpooh Oo, ovr 87) ioXupn eyiveTo TELXOMAXLN
Kal Xpovov éml qodXdov. TéAOS b€ aperh TE Kal
Autrapty emeBnoay “ACnvaior TOU TELXEOS Kal
WpiTov: Th ON evexéovTo OL “EdAqves. Tp@rot Oé
éonrGov Teyentar és TO TElyos, Kal THY oKHVHVY
Tv Mapéoviou otter jaav ot dvapTdcayTes, Ta TE
Gra €€ abtis Kal trav hatvnv tov inTev éodoav
yarkénv tacav Kai Géns akinv. thy pév vuv

240

BOOK IX. 69-70

battle and that Pausanias’ men were victorious;
which when they heard, they set forth in no ordered
array, they that were with the Corinthians keeping
to the spurs of the mountain and the hill country,
by the road that led upward straight to the temple
of Demeter, and they that were with the Megarians
and Phliasians following the levelest way over the
plain. But when the Megarians and _ Phliasians
were come near to the enemy, the Theban horsemen
(whose captain was Asopodorus son of Timander)
espied them approaching in haste and disorder, and
rode at them ; by which onfall they laid six hundred
of them low, and pursued and swept the rest to
Cithaeron.

70. So these perished, none regarding them. But
when the Persians and the rest of the multitude had
fled within the wooden wall, they made a shift to
get them up on the towers before the coming of the
Lacedaemonians, which done they strengthened the
wall as best they could; and when the Athenians
were now arrived there began a stiff battle for the
wall. For as long as the Athenians were not there,
the foreigners defended themselves, and had greatly
the advantage of the Lacedaemonians, they having
no skill in the assault of walls; but when the
Athenians came up, the fight for the wall waxed
hot and continued long. But at the last the
Athenians did by valour and steadfast endeavour
scale the wall and breach it, by which breach the
Greeks poured in; the first to enter were the
Tegeans, and it was they who plundered the tent
of Mardonius, taking from it beside all else the
manger of his horses, that was all of bronze and a
thing worth the beholding. The Tegeans dedicated

241

HERODOTUS

parny TAUT IY Thy Mapéoviouv aveJecay és Tov
vnov TAS “Andéens "AOnvains Teyerjrat, Ta 6€ ada
és T@UTO, boa ep édXaPor, éonverkay Tolot
"Eddy. ot ¢ BdpBapor ovoey TL arios
em our avo TWeTOVTOS TOD TELXEOS, Ovo TLS auTov
aks éuéuvynto, ad\UKTalov Te ola ev OrNLY@ KOPO
TmehoBnuévoe Te Kal modal pupiades KaTELAN-
pévat avOpoTev' Taphnv te Ttotoe “EXdnor
POVEVELY OUTW WATE TPLIKOVTA MUPLAOWV OTPATOD,
KaTadEeova Ewv TEToEpov TAS EXOV "AptaBalos
éhevye, TOV NoOLTEéEwWY uNdE TPES Xxvudoas Tept-
yevéoOar. NaKedatpovier 6€ TaV éKk Lraprys
atéfavov ot mwavtes é€v TH aouuBorgH els Kal
évevnxovta, Teyentéwy dé éxxaidexa, 'AOnvaiwv
dé dvo0 Kal TevTHnKOVTA.

"Hptotevce 5€ Tv BapBapwv efos pev o
Ilepoéwv, tmmos 6€ ) Laxéwv, avnp bé réyeTar
Mapédovo0s: “EX ver dé, ayadav yevopevav Kal
Teyentéwy Kat "AOnvatov, uTepeBudovTo apeTn
Aaxedatpoviot. arr pev ovdevl eX amroon-
pnvacbat (arravres yap ovTOL TOUS KaT éwuToUs
évixwv), OTL be Kara TO loYUpOTEpoY Tpoc-
mvetxOnoav Kal TOUTMY expadTnaar. Kat dptaTos
éyeveTo paKp@ "Apictoonpos KaTa yropuas TAS
nueTépas, Os €x OepywoTurAéwv podvos tev TpLN-
Koctwv awbels eiye dverdos Kal aTiminv. peta &é
TOUTOV NpiaTEeVvoaV Tlocesdeve0s Te Kat Diroxvov
Kal “Apopddpetos 0 Lraprerjrys. KaiTOoL ryevo-
pévns Aécyns Os yévolto a’Tav AptaTos, éyvwcay

1 These figures must refer to the émdtrat alone, leaving out
of account the Laconian mepioucos and the rest of the light-

242

BOOK IX. 70-71

this manger of Mardonius in the temple of Athene
Alea; all else that they took they brought into the
common stock, as did the rest of the Greeks. As
for the foreigners, they drew no more to a head
once the wall was down, but they were crazed with
panic fear, as men hunted down in a narrow space
where many myriads were herded together; and
such a slaughter were the Greeks able to make, that
of two hundred and sixty thousand, that remained
after Artabazus had fled with his forty thousand,
scarce three thousand were left alive. Of the
Lacedaemonians from Sparta there were slain in
the battle ninety-one in all; of the Tegeans,
seventeen ; and of the Athenians, fifty-two.!

71. Among the foreigners they that fought best
were the Persian foot and the horse of the Sacae,
and of men, it is said, the bravest was Mardonius ;
among the Greeks, the Tegeans and Athenians bore
themselves gallantly, but the Lacedaemonians ex-
celled all in valour. Of this my only clear proof
is (for all these vanquished the foes opposed to
them) that the Lacedaemonians met the strongest
part of the army, and overcame it. According to
my judgment, he that bore himself by far the best
was Aristodemus, who had been reviled and dis-
honoured for being the only man of the three
hundred that came alive from Thermopylae ;2 and
the next after him in valour were Posidonius and
Philocyon and Amompharetus. Nevertheless when
there was talk, and question who had borne himself

armed troops. Plutarch says that 60,300 Greeks fell at
Plataea,

2 Cp. vii. 231.
243

HERODOTUS

€ f / ’ / \
of Tapayevopevor Yraptintéwy ‘AptoTodnwov pev
a a a /

Bovropevoy havepas arofavety €x THS Tapeovans
/ a /

Ol altins, AVTTO@VTa Te KaL ExrELTOVTA THY TakW

/

épya atrodéEacGat peydda, Hoceda@viov dé ov
/ > vA A / b) ,

Bovropevov arobyicKev avdpa yevérOat ayalov:
, f 5 ye \ a

TOTOUT®@ TOUTOY Elval apEelvw. | AAXA TAUVTA peEV

\ 7 xX v e \ \ /
kat dOove av eizrotev: ovToL bé Tovs KaTércEa

>] A > ,
TavtTes, TANY Aptatoonpov, TOV aTroBavovTwY év
2 aA / / ’ / \
TAVTN TH paxXn Timcor eyévovto: Apiatodnmos Oé
/ a \ f /
Bovropevos atolavety da THY TpoELpNHLEVHY alTinv
OvK eTLLnON.
® lad A /

72. Otros pev tov ev UdXataijor ovopactotatot
> / re fs \ ” a /
eyevovto. Karddtxpatns yap é&@ THs paxyns
, / b \ > \ / b] x ,
aTréOave, €MO@v avip KAXALTTOS Es TO TTPATOTESOV

a / € , b] lal ’ A
Tov tote EXAnvev, ob povvoy avtwyv Aaxkedat-
poviwy adda Kal Tey adrdkov “EXAnvwv: Gs,
’ \ ’ / / / ’ lol
émelon eohaytaveto Wavoavins, katnpevos ev TH

, ’ iy / \ / N \
Tak. éTpwuatiaOn tTokevuate Ta TAEUPa. Kal 67
of pev éuadyovto, 0 & é&evnvevypévos edvabavateé

\ \ ’ ie BA t
Te Kal édeye wpos *“Apiuvnotov avopa Udataréa
>’ / € (4 \ lal ¢ iA >’ /

ov pédety of OTL TPO THS “EAAdSos aToOrickKet,

’ > ef > ’ ue a \ Nee: > / ’ /
ANN’ OTL OVK EXP!\TATO TH KELPL Kal OTL OVOEV EaTL
OL aTrodedeymévov Epyov éwuTov ak.ov mpoCupev-
pevou aTtrodéEac Pat.

? , a

73. "A@nvaiwr &é Néyerac evdoxipjoat Lwpavns
e n
o Kutuyisew, é« dryuov Aexerendev, Aexedéwy O€

A / x
TOV KOTE épyacapéevmy Epyov xXpiolmov és TOV

rn a
mTavTa Ypovov, ws avTot ‘AOnvaio: NEyovcl. ws
¢ \ (
yap 6n TO Tadar Kata EnXévys Kousdnv Tuvdapidat
244

BOOK IX. 71-73

most bravely, those Spartans that were there judged
that Aristodemus had achieved great feats because
by reason of the reproach under which he lay he
plainly wished to die, and so pressed forward in
frenzy from his post, whereas Posidonius had borne
himself well with no desire to die, and must in so
far be held the better man. This they may have
said of mere jealousy; but all the aforesaid who
were slain in that fight received honour, save only
Aristodemus; he, because he desired death by
reason of the reproach afore-mentioned, received
none.

72. These won the most renown of all that fought
at Plataeae. Callicrates is not among them ; for he
died away from the battle, he that, when he came
to the army, was the goodliest Lacedaemonian, aye,
or Greek, in the Hellas of that day. He, when
Pausanias was offering sacrifice, was wounded in
the side by an arrow where he sat in his place ;
and while his comrades were fighting, he was carried
out of the battle and died a lingering death, saying
to Arimnestus, a Plataean, that it was no grief to
him to die for Hellas’ sake; his sorrow was rather
that he had struck no blow and achieved no deed
worthy of his merit, for all his eager desire so to do.

73. Of the Athenians, Sophanes son of Euty-
chides is said to have won renown, a man of the
township of Decelea; that Decelea whose people
once did a deed that was for all time serviceable,
as the Athenians themselves say. For of old when
the sons of Tyndarus strove to win Helen + back and

1 According to legend, the Dioscuri came to recover their
sister Helen, who had been carried off to Aphidnae in Attica
by Theseus and Pirithous.

245

HERODOTUS

a 3 A
éoéBarov és yv tyv “Artinny ovv otpatov
riiatites Qi sca \ By 5) Se
wrAnOGei Kal avictacav Tovs SHmous, ovK EldoTeES
7 ¢e / e ig / f A \
iva vumetéxerto 7 ‘EXévn, TOTE A€youcL TOUS

€ / / , a
Aexendéas, of d€ avtov AéxeXov ayOopmevov TE TH
\ a
Oncéos UBpc cai Setpaivovta epi waon TH
"AG fs , b) / , \ la)
nvatwv xopyn, éEnynoaduevoy odt TO Trav
a if, NN \ > / \ \
mpnyna Katnyncacbat éml tas “Adidvas, ras 87
Y lal
Titaxods é@v avtoyPav catarpodido0i Tuvdapidna.
ia EN aA \ rn
totat d€ Aexenedot ev Xtaptn amo TovTOV Tod
7 > if \ / / >) ig
epyou atedeln Te Kal Tpoedpin dvaTeréer €s TOE
aiel étt éotca, ovTw wate Kal és TOV TONELOV
a ,
Tov UaTepov modXolct étEat TOUTMY ‘yEVvOmEVOV
3 @ lA / \ / /
AOnvaiotct te Kal Uenrorovynciotct, civopévwr
\ , ,
Thy aGd\Anv 7Attixny Aaxedatmoviov, Aexeréns
atréxer Oat.
74. Tovrov tov Sipov éov o Ywdhavyns kat
’ 7 / > ih \ ,
aptotevoas Tote AOnvaiwy étEovs oyous AeEyo- :
pévous yet, Tov mev ws €x TOD CwarTHpos Tod
, b) , / e tA / v
Owpnkos epopee YaNKEN AdvaL Sedewévnyv HyKupav
TLONPENV, THV OKWS TTENAGELE ATLKVEOMEVOS TOLCL
/ Uf
ToAeuiorat BarréoxeTo, iva br pv ol Todémtoe
exTrimTovTes ex THS TaELoS peTaKivnaaL wr Ov-
/ [é \ fol a /
vaiaTto* yiwopévys 6€ huyfs Tov évaytiwy déd0KTO
THY ayKupav avaraBovTa ottw SiwKelv. odTOS
Mev oUTM éyeTat, o O EtTEpos TaY ACYoOV TO
, / > / / e ra
mpotepoy rNeXOévTe audio Batéwy A€yeTal, ws er
aomrloos alelt mepiOcovans Kai ovdapa aTpemilovans
/ n
épopee &yxupay, Kal ovK éx TOD OwpnKos Sedenévny
oLvonpéenv.
246

BOOK IX. 73-74

broke with a great host into Attica, and were
turning the townships upside down because they
knew not where Helen had been hidden, then (it is
said) the Deceleans (and, as some say, Decelus him-
self, because he was angered by the pride of Theseus
and feared for the whole land of Attica) revealed the
whole matter to the sons of Tyndarus, and guided
them to Aphidnae, which Titacus, one of the
country’s oldest stock, betrayed to the Tyndaridae.
For that deed the Deceleans have ever had and still
have at Sparta freedom from all dues and chief
places at feasts, insomuch that even as late as in
the war that was waged many years after this time
between the Athenians and Peloponnesians, the
Lacedaemonians laid no hand on Decelea when they
harried the rest of Attica.t

74. Of that township was Sophanes, who now was
the best Athenian fighter in the battle; concerning
which, two tales are told. By the first, he bore an
anchor of iron made fast to the girdle of his cuirass
with a chain of bronze; which anchor he would
ever cast whenever he drew nigh to his enemies in
onset, that so the enemies as they left their ranks
might not avail to move him from his place; and
when they were put to flight, it was his plan that he
would weigh his anchor and so pursue them. So
runs this tale; but the second that is told is at
variance with the first, and relates that he bore no
anchor of iron made fast to his cuirass, but that his
shield, which he ever whirled round and never kept
still, had on it an anchor for device.

1 But in the later part of the Peloponnesian war the
Lacedaemonians established themselves at Decelea and held
it as a Menace to Athens (413 B.c.).

247

HERODOTUS

F a NG Oe,
75. “Eorte 5€ cal érepov Lwpavei Naumpov Epyov
é ’ ,
éfepyacpevov, OTe meptxatnuévav °AOnvaiwv
\ a
Aiywvav EvpuBarny tov ’Apyetov avépa revtaeOXov
’ / > / ’ \ \ =. /
éx mpokAnotos epovevoe. avtov b€ Lwhavea
, e/ / 4 ” /
ypove Uatepov TovTwy KaTédaBe avdpa yevopevov
5 , 5) , , e ,
aya0ov, “A@nvatwyv otpatnyéovta apa Aeaypo
fal / b a ¢€ eee n 5] /
T@® LdavKowvos, atobavety vT0 “Howvav év Aat@
A lal /
TEPL TOV METANAWY TOV YPUTEWY WAKOLEVOD.
nA V A
76. ‘Os 6€ totct “EXdAnot év Idataijot Kcaté-
A a \
atpwvtTo ot BapBapo, éevOaidta ods émHdOe yuv7
> / A b \ ” > / \
avTomoros: 1%) émeldn euabe atoAwWAOTAS TOUS
/ \ a \ 17 A bliin’
Ilépcas xait virwvtas tovs “EXAnvas, éovoa
\ a x
marraky Papavoateos tod Teaomos avdpos
/ a A
Ilépcew, xoopnoapévn Xpvo@® TOAA@® Kal avr)
\ > / \ > a a / an
Kal audimor\o. Kat éoOitt TH KaddoTH TOV
Tapeovaéwy, KUTAaBaoa Ex THS appwauakens Ex@pEE
/ / a A
és Tovs Aaxedatpovious ts ev That hovnae éovtas,
opa@aa 6€ Tavta éxeiva Sdvétmovta Llavcaviny,
/ , \
MpoTepovy TE TO ovvopa é€eTLaTapévn KaL THY
2
TaTpnVv WOTE TOAAAKLS AKOvGacA, eyvywW TE TOV
, / a
Ilavoavinv cai XaBouévn THY youvatov éreyeE
1 oct lal 4 ca , 4\ id ,
Tabe. “QO Bacired Srrdptns, picai pe THY iKETLY
, / \ \
aixuadk@tou dovrocuvns. av yap Kat és TOdE
/
a@vynoas, Tovabe atroAécas Tovs ovTEe datmovwy
ovte Dewy Omi éxovtas. eipl é yé ey Kw
v . €lpb d€ yévos péev Kon,
fp iG / “aia J / ,
Ouyatnp Sé€ “Hyntopisew tod’ Avtayédpew: Bin bé
\ A 5 e / ? A
pe KaPov ev K@ ceive o Ilépons.” 6 b€ auetBerar
a § «“ / / \ e Lg \ > \
totavde. “ Tvvar, Odpoee cal ws ixétis kal ef 62)
\ i , > 4 /
TpOS TOVUTW TUYKXavEls adynOéa Eyouca Kal els
248

BOOK IX. 75-76

75. Another famous feat of arms Sophanes
achieved: when the Athenians were beleaguering
Aegina, he challenged and slew Eurybates the
Argive, a victor in the Five Contests. But long
after this Sophanes, who had borne himself thus
gallantly, came by his death; being general of the
Athenians with Leagrus, son of Glaucon, he was
slain at Datus! by the Edonians in a battle for the
gold-mines.

76. Immediately after the Greeks had laid low
the foreigners at Plataeae, there came to them a
woman, deserting from the enemy, who was the
concubine of Pharandates, a Persian, son of Teaspis.
She, learning that the Persians were destroyed and
the Greeks victorious, decked herself (as did also
her attendants) with many gold ornaments and the
fairest raiment that she had, and so lighting from
her carriage came to the Lacedaemonians while they
were yet at the slaughtering ; and seeing Pausanias
ordering all that business, whose name and country
she knew from her often hearing of it, she knew
that it was he, and thus besought him, clasping his
knees: “ Save me, your suppliant, O king of Sparta!
from captive slavery; for you have done me good
service till this hour, by making an end of yonder
men, that regard not aught that is divine in heaven
or earth. Coan am I by birth, daughter to Hege-
torides, son of Antagoras; in Cos the Persian laid
violent hands on me and held me prisoner.” “ Be of
good cheer, lady,” Pausanias answered, “ for that
you are my suppliant, and for your tale withal, if

1 Jn the attempt to establish an Athenian settlement at
Amphipolis in 465 (Thucyd. i. 100, v. 102). Datus was on the
Thracian seaboard opposite Thasos,

249

HERODOTUS

Guyatnp ‘Hyntopisew tov Kou, os épol Feivos
pariata tuyXaver €@v Tay Tepl exeivous TOUS
X@pous olKn evan.” TavTa 6é €élmas TOTE pe
érétpere TOV éhdpwv Totct Tapeodat, baTepov
dé amémepe és Alyivav, és tiv avi 7)O0ere
amikéo Oat.

77. Meta 6€ thy admiEv THs yvvatKos, avTixa
peta Tadta amixovto Mavtivées ém é€epya-
apévotoe pablovtes 5€ OTL Votepot Hover THS
aupBorys, cupdhopyy étovedvTo peyarnv, aELvol Te
pacar evar opéas Cnpedo ae. muvOavopevot €
TOUS Mjdo0us TOUS peta ‘AptaBafou pevyovtas,
TOUTOUS édt@Kov péeypt Qeocanrins: Aaxedatpoveor
d€ ovK éwv _pevyovtas Suniel. of 6é dvaxyepy-
TAVTES €5 Thy EWUT@V TOUS myepovas THS oTpaTeis
ediwEav ex THs yas. peta 5€ Mavtivéas feov
"Hr€lot, kal @oavtws ot Hretot totot Mavtivedou
cupdopny moimoadpwevol aTadNadcoovTo: aTed-
Oovres 5€ Kal obTOL TOvs Hryemovas édiwEav. Ta
kata Mavtivéas pev kat Hrelous tocadra.

78. ’Kv 6€ Udataijou é€v 76 otpatoTrédw TOV
Aiywytéwv nv Adurov Ilv0éo, Aliywwntéwv éov
Ta Tp@ta: ds avootmtaTov éYwY OYoV leTO TPOS
Ilavoavinv, amixopevos é omouln éNeye Tae.
SO ona KvcouBpotov, epyov Epyaorat TOL
Umeppues peyados TE eal KdAXOS, Kab Tot eds
TapédwKxe pucdpevov tHv “EXXada KA€Os KaTA-
BécOar péyrotov ‘EXAjvev TOV Hyets iduev. od
dé kal Ta NOTA Ta éTL TOUTOLTL ToinaoY, OKWS
NOyos TE ce EXN ere pelov Kab Tes Uorepov
purdcontar TOV SapBdpeov pn uTdpxew épya
atac0ara trotéwy és tous “EXAnvas. Acwrvidew
250

BOOK IX. 76-78

you be verily daughter to Hegetorides of Cos, for he
is my closest friend, of all that dwell in those
lands.” Thus saying, he gave her for the nonce in
charge to those of the ephors who were present, and
thereafter sent her to Aegina, whither she herself
desired to go.

77. Immediately after the coming of this woman,
came the men of Mantinea, when all was over; who,
learning that they were come too late for the battle,
were greatly distressed, and said that they deserved
to punish themselves therefor. Hearing that the
Medes with Artabazus were fleeing, they would have
pursued after them as far as Thessaly ; but the Lace-
daemonians would not suffer them to pursue fleeing
men; and returning to their own land the Man-
tineans banished the leaders of their army from the
country. After the Mantineans came the men of Elis,
who also went away sorrowful in like manner as the
Mantineans, and after their departure banished
their leaders likewise. Such were the doings of the
Mantineans and Eleans.

78. Now there was at Plataeae in the army of the
Aeginetans one Lampon, son of Pytheas, a leading
man of Aegina; he sought Pausanias with most un-
righteous counsel, and having made haste to come
said to him: “ Son of Cleombrotus, you have done a
deed of surpassing greatness and glory; by heaven’s
favour you have saved Hellas, and thereby won
greater renown than any Greek known to men. But
now you must finish what remains to do, that your
fame may be yet the greater, and that no foreigner
may hereafter make bold unprovoked to wreak his
mad and wicked will on the Greeks. When Leonidas

251

HERODOTUS

yap amo avovTos ép Sepporirnor Mapéovt0s Te
Kal Eép&ns dmoTapovTes Ti Kepadny avertau-
pocav: TO ov THY 0 omoiny aTrOOLOOUS € emawov é&ers
™para bev UTo Tavtwyv Ltaptintéwv, avtis be
kal Tmpos TOV AAN@v ‘ERA ver" Mapéoveov yap
avackoNoTiaas TETLULWPaEAL €s TATPWY TOV GOV
Aewvidny.” |
“O pev doxéwr yapifecar éreye Tade, 5 8

avtapelBeto Toiatbe. “QO Eeive Aiyuvijta, To pev
eUVOEeLy Te Kal ™ poopay ayapuat oev, YVOLNS
pevToe HmapTnKas XpnarAs" efacipas yap me vyob
Kal TV mar pny Kal TO Epy/ov, és TO pnoev Kate
Bares Tapaweoy vEeKp@ AvmalvecOar, Kal Ny
TavTa Toléew, has dmevov pe axovoecOaur Ta
mpéme. parrjov PBapBdpoce Troléey 7% Tep
"EAAnot Kal éxetvorce S€ émipOovéopev. eyo
6 @v TOUTOU elveca pate Aiyunryoe GOOLML [TE
Toiot TabTa (aperKeT al, amox pa dé poe 2 raprey-
TNCL aperKopevov bola ev TOLeely, dota O€ Kal
réyerv. Aewvidn 5é, TO pe Kedevers TLLMpPT}T AL,
pnul peydrws ‘Terysophabar, puxiot TE Thee
T@VOE dvapiOunroree TeTiUNTAaL AUTOS TE Kal Ot
adddou ol ev OcppomvrAya TENEUTNTAVTES. ov
péevTou ere éy@v AOyov Tovovde Mare TpocérOns
éourye penjre oupBovrEvons, Xap Te loOe ev
aTadns.”

80.°O pe taidta axovoas amadXdocero.
Ilavoavins 5&€ Kypuypa mToinodpevos pndéva
anrtec0at Ths Anins, aouyKkoullew éxéXeve ToVsS
eiAwTas TA XpPywara. ot é ava TO oTpaToTedoy
TKLOVA}LEVOL eU plo Kov oKNVAS KATES KEVAT MEV AS
Ypvc@ Kal apyvp@, KAivas TE éTLYpUcOUS Kal
252

BOOK IX. 78-80

was slain at Thermopylae, Mardonius and Xerxes
cut off his head and set it on a pole; make them a
like return, and you will win praise from all Spartans,
and the rest of Hellas besides; for if you impale
Mardonius you will be avenged for your father’s
brother Leonidas.”

79. So said Lampon, thinking to please. But
Pausanias answered him thus: “ Sir Aeginetan, I
thank you for your goodwill and forethought ; but
you have missed the mark of right judgment ; for
first you exalt me on high and my fatherland and
my deeds withal, yet next you cast ine down to
mere nothingness when you counsel me to insult the
dead, and say that I shall win more praise if I so do;
but that were anact more proper for foreigners than
for Greeks, and one that we deem matter of blame
even in foreigners. Nay, for myself, I would fain in
this business find no favour either with the people of
Aegina or whoso else is pleased by such acts; it is
enough for me if I please the Spartans by righteous
deed and righteous speech. As for Leonidas, whom
you would have me avenge, I hold that he has had
full measure of vengeance; the uncounted souls of
these that you see have done honour to him and the
rest of those who died at Thermopylae. But to you
this is my warning, that you come not again to me
with words like these nor give me such counsel ;
and be thankful now that you go unpunished.”’

80. With that answer Lampon departed. Then
Pausanias made a proclamation, that no man should
touch the spoil, and bade the helots gather all the
stuff together. They, scattering all about the camp,
found there tents adorned with gold and silver, and
couches gilded and silver-plated, and golden bowls

253

HERODOTUS

émapyupous, KpNTipas TE XpucEeous Kat pidras TE
Kal anrra exT@puara’ OaKKOUS TE éT apatéov
eV pio Kor, év Totoe AeBaTes épaivovto éveovTes
xpyceol TE Kal apybpeot aro Te TOV KELLEVOV
VEK POV eaxUhevoy Wéria TE Kal OTpeTTOS Kal
TOUS aKWwakas covTas Ypuaéous, émel eaOFTOs Ye
Toukirns AOyos éeyiveTo ovdels. EvVOaTA TOANA
bev KAETTTOVTES eTTwAEOY TPES Tovs AlyLY?TAS OL
eiAwTes, TOAAG O€ Kal aTrebe(KVUCAD, boa AVT@V
ovkK ola Te Hv Kpvrrats w@ote AlytvyTnoe ob
peyarot TAOVTOL apynv evOedTEV eyévovTo, ot TOV
Ypuaov ate eovTa YaNKov SHOev TAPA TAYV ELNWOT WV
hy

@VEOVTO.

81. Luppopnaavres dé Ta Xprpara Kal Sexdtny
eEehovres TO ev Achpoiou Oe@, ar as 0 TpiTrous Oo
NpUcEos aver én 6 ° emt Tod TpiKapyvov Opros. TOU
XadKeou eTETTEMS dyxLora Too Bopod, Kal TO
év "Oduptrin bed efedovres, aw 4s Sexdanyvy
yarKkeov Ala dvéOncay, Kal TO ev “loOue@ Gea,
an’ ns éemrtamnyus yarkeos Llocedéwy eFeyéverto,
Tavuta é€eXovtes TA NOTA StatpéovTo, Kal éXaBov
EKAT TOL TOV aELo joa, Kal Tas Tahhaxas TOV
Tlepoéwv Kal TOV Xpucov Kal dpyvpov Kal dda
Xpnuara Te Kal vrotuyia. doa méy vuv efaipera
Toot apirtevoace avT@y év Trararjor é608n, ov
AéyeTat Moos ovdapav, Soxéw O° eywye Kal Tov-
totot SoOjvat: Lavoavin 6é mavta béxa éEatpéOn
Te Kal €d00n, yuvatxes (mot TdXavTa KapnroL,
@s 6€ altTws Kal TAXA XpHpaTA.

1 The bronze three-headed serpent supporting the cauldron
was intended apparently to commemorate the whole Greek
alliance against Persia. The serpent pedestal still exists,

254

BOOK IX. 80-81

and cups and other drinking-vessels ; and sacks they
found on wains, wherein were seen cauldrons of
gold and silver; and they stripped from the dead
that lay there their armlets and torques, and daggers
of gold; as for many-coloured raiment, it was nothing
regarded. Much of all this the helots showed, as
much as they could not conceal; but much they
stole and sold to the Aeginetans; insomuch that the
Aeginetans thereby laid the foundation of their
great fortunes, by buying gold from the helots as
though it were bronze.

81. Having brought all the stuff together they set
apart a tithe for the god of Delphi, whereof was
made and dedicated that tripod that rests upon the
bronze three-headed serpent,! nearest to the altar;
another they set apart for the god of Olympia,
whereof was made and dedicated a bronze figure of
Zeus, ten cubits high; and another for the god of
the Isthmus, whereof came a bronze Poseidon seven
cubits high; all which having set apart they divided
the remnant, and each received according to his
desert of the concubines of the Persians, and the
gold and silver, and all the rest of the stuff, and the
beasts of burden. How much was set apart and
given to those who had fought best at Plataeae, no
man says; but I think that they also received gifts;
but tenfold of every kind, women, horses, talents,
camels, and all other things likewise, was set apart
and given to Pausanias.

in the Atmeidan (formerly Hippodrome) at Constantinople,
whither it was transported by Constantine ; it has been fully
exposed and its inscription deciphered since 1856. The names
of thirty-one Greek states are incised on eleven spirals, from
the third to the thirteenth. For a fuller account see How
and Wells’ note ad loc.

255

HERODOTUS

82. Aéyetar d€ Kai Tade yevécOat, ws Bép&ns
hevywv é€x THs “EAXdbos Mapboviw tHv Kata-
oKEevnY KaTadtito. THY éwuTod: Llavoaviny wv
op@vta THY Mapooviov KatacKevny Ypuc@ TE Kal
apyup® Kal TapameTdopact TrotKiNoltoL KaTeE-
TKEVAT LEVI, Keredoar TOUS TE ApTOKOTTOUS Kal
Tovs oWorolo’s KaTa TavTa Kabas Mapbovie
deirrvov Tapac Kkevatey, @s dé KEeAEVOMEVOL OUTOL
éroieuy Tavita, évOadta tov Ilavoavinv idovra
Khivas TE Kpuceas Kal apyupéas ev éoTpwopmévas
Kal Tpam elas TE Xproéas Kal apyupeas Kal Tapa-
TKEVIY peyanompeTtéa TOU deimvou, ext hayevTa, Ta
TpoKelpeva ayaba Kehedoaee éml yéAwTL TOUS EWUTOU
Sinkovous TApacKEvacal ANaxovicov Oeimvor. @S
be THS Ooiwns 7 TounOetans HY ToANOV TO peécon,
TOV Tavoaviny yehacarra, petaTréupacbat TOV
“EXAnvev TOUS TTPATHYOVS, cuvenGovtov O€ TOU-
T@V ELTTELY TOV Tavoaviny, OecevUVYTA és ExaTépny
TOU deirvov TapacKevyp, “"Avdpes “EAXnves,
ToVSE elveka eyo Deas ournyayor, Bovropevos
vty Tose Tou Mov YE WOVOS TV adpoovyny
beEau, os Tounvoe dlaitav éyov HAGE és npweds
ovT@ oifupny éEXovTas drrapna opevos.” TavTa
pev Havoaviny éyeTat eltely pos TOUS OTPAaTI-
yous TOV “EA vev.

83. ‘Torép@ HELTOL Xpove peTa TAUTA Kal TOV
Wrararewy eUpov ouxvol OnKas Xpucov Kal
apyupou Kal TOV adhov XPNMET OV. epavn dé
Kal TOE Uorepov TOUT@Y éml TOV vEKpOV | TEpt-
prolevtov TAS oapKas _ouvedpopeor yap Ta
ooréa ot Idatarées és Eva XO pov" eupeln Kepam)
ouK évouvca padny ovdeulay arr €& évos éodoa
256

BOOK IX 82-83

82. This other story is also told. Xerxes in his
flight from Hellas, having left to Mardonius his own
establishment, Pausanias, seeing Mardonius’ estab-
lishment with its display of gold and silver and gaily-
coloured tapestry, bade the bakers and the cooks to
prepare a dinner in such wise as they were wont to
do for Mardonius. They did his bidding; whereat
Pausanias, when he saw golden and silvern couches
richly covered, and tables of gold and silver, and all
the magnificent service of the banquet, was amazed
at the splendour before him, and for a jest bade his
own servants prepare a dinner after Laconian fashion.
When that meal was ready and was far different
from the other, Pausanias fell a-laughing, and sent
for the generals of the Greeks, They being assem-
bled, Pausanias pointed to the fashion after which
either dinner was served, and said: “ Men of Hellas,
I have brought you hither because I desired to show
you the foolishness of the leader of the Medes; who,
with such provision for life as you see, came hither
to take away from us ours, that is so pitiful.” Thus,
it is said, Pausanias spoke to the generals of the
Greeks.

83. But in later days many of the Plataeans also
found chests full of gold and silver and all else.
Moreover there were sights to see among these
dead, when their bones (which the Plataeans
gathered into one place) were laid bare of flesh:
there was found a skull whereof the bone was all

25)/)

VOL. IV. K

HERODOTUS

oaTéou, epavn dé Kat yvabos Kata TO ava! Tis
yuadou éxouea odovTas pouvopuéas é€& évos
daréou TavTas TOUS TE T poo Gious Kal youdtous,
Kab TEVTAT NX EOS avopos oatéa épavn.

84. "Ezrette de? Map Soviov Seutépn meepn )
vexpos jpavioro, Umo OTev pev avOpor wy TO
aTpeKes OUK EX@ etmreiy, ToAAous Cé TLVvaS 7160
Kal TavTodatrovs HKovca Garrat Mapédovior, Kal
ddpa peyara oda AaBovtas modXods Tapa
“AprovTew TOU Mapooviou Tatoos dua ToUTO TO
Epyov: GaTls MEVTOL HY AVT@Y O UTENOMEVOS TE Kal
Oarras tov vexpov tov Mapéoviov, ov dvvapat
atpexéws tubécOa, exer O€ Twa ddtw Kal
Atovucoparvns avnp ’Edéctos Oarar MapSdovov.
GN 6 pev TpdTH ToLOUTM éTady.

85. Oi 6é"EAAnves ws ev datarjor thy Aninv
dueiNovto, EOaTTov Tovs éwuT@Y yYopls ExacToL.
Aaxedatpovior pev TprEas érrouncavto Onkas év0a
pev Tovs tpévas EOarpay, Tov Kai Locesd@vies Kal
"Apoudapetos noav Kat Piroxvwv te kal Kand-
MuKparns. ev ev oy evi TOY Tapov ioay ot
ipéves, €v 6€ TO ETEp@ OL Xdoe Lraprenrar, év
6€ TO TPLT@ OL cihores. oUTOL mev oUTw eOaTrTOV,
Teyejras 88 ywpls mdvtas ddéas, Kab "AOnvaior
TOUS EWUTAV Omov, Kal Meyapées Te Kal Prerdoror
Tovs UTO THs trou dvadOapévtas. Tov’T@v pev
6) wavT@y mAnpeEes EyevovTo of Tador’ TaV é
adr\wv doot kai daivovtar év Wdatarqot éovtes

1 MS. ral 7d &yw; Stein suggests xatd, which is here
adopted.

2 MS. ére:re 5¢, introducing a protasis which has no
apodosis ; Stein’s suggested émei ye 57 (= for as to Mardonius,
etc.) seems preferable.

258

a

BOOK IX. 83-85

one without suture, and a jawbone wherein the
teeth of the upper jaw were one whole, a single
bone, front teeth and grinders; and there were
to be seen the bones of a man of five cubits’
stature.

84. As for the body of Mardonius, it was made
away with on the day after the battle; by whom, I
cannot with exactness say; but I have heard of very
many of all countries that buried Mardonius, and I
know of many that were richly rewarded for that
act by Mardonius’ son Artontes; but which of them
it was that stole away and buried the body of
Mardonius I cannot learn for a certainty, albeit
some report that it was buried by Dionysophanes,
an Ephesian. Such was the manner of Mardonius’
burial.

85. But the Greeks, when they had divided the
spoil at Plataeae, buried their dead each severally in
their place. The Lacedaemonians made three vaults ;
there they buried their “‘irens,’ 1among whom were
Posidonius and Amompharetus and Philocyon and
Callicrates. In one of the tombs, then, were the
“irens,’ in the second the rest of the Spartans,
and in the third the helots. Thus the Lacedae-
monians buried their dead; the Tegeans buried all
theirs together in a place apart, and the Athenians
did likewise with their own dead; and so did the
Megarians and Phliasians with those who had been
slain by the horsemen. All the tombs of these
peoples were filled with dead; but as for the rest of
the states whose tombs are to be seen at Plataeae,

1 Spartan young men between the ages of twenty and
thirty.

259

HERODOTUS

/ f. / ¢ ’ \ , b]
TAapoL, TOUTOUS dé, WS eyo muvOavopar, em aLoXvVO-
pevous TH area tot THS waxS ExdoTous Y@maTa
XOoat Kewa TOV emrUyLvo Mev Ov elvekev av parcr,
érrel kal Aiyivyntéwy €oti avToOt Kaneodpevos Taos,
TOV éy@ aKovw Kal déxa tect VaTEpoy peTa TADTA
denbévtwy tav Aliywntéwv yooat Kreddnv tov
3 ‘4 ” / , 7
At’todsixov avdpa Ildatatéa, mpokewov éovta
QUTOD.
86. ‘Os & dpa €ayav tovs vexpovs év Iha-
A ey (d/ Sethi / /
TALNTL OL EXAnves, auTika Povdevopévotat opt
> / / ’ \ \ / \ > /
eddKee oTpatevery él Tas OnBas cat éEartéery
aUT@Y TOUS pndicavras, év Tporoge be avTov
Tepnryevidny Kal ‘Arrayivov, ov apxnyeTae ava
\
T PWTOUS oa" ny o€ pH exdi00ot, py) aTravi-
oracbat aTO THS TONLOS TpOTEpov 1) eFwot.
os b€ ope taidra edo£e, obT@ 67) evoekadty nLEPN
amo THS oupBors ATLKOMEVOL émoNLopKEov On-
Baious, Kerevovtes éxduddvat Tovs avdpas* ov
B / Ce na ® R , 2) 5 60 ,
ovropéevwy c& TaV OnSatov éxdid0vat, THY TE
yiv avtT@v étapvov Kal mpooéBadrov pos TO
TELYOS.
A > \ ’ He , ’ nr
Kai ov yap €mavovto olvopevol, ElKooTH
/ lal ,
neon ereEe Totot OnBatoroe Tipnyevidns trade.
“"Avdpes OnBaior, éreds) ottw déd0KTAaL Toict
“EAANCL, 1) TPOTEpoOY ATravacThvat TOALOpPKEOVTAS
Xx b] fa / vA Ce / b) a Qa rn
) €€éXwot OnBas 4 Hméas avTOLCL TAPACMTE, VUV
@v peo eivera yn 7) Botorin THEW [L1) avaThyon,
AXN eb pev NpnwaTov ile Tporxnma
mMEas: eEarréov Tat, Xpipara ope d@pmev €k TOU
KoLvov (aur yap T@ Kow® Kal éundicapev ovdé
fLoDVOL 7meEts), eb 58 TPE@Y | arnbews Sedpevor
TONLOPKEOUVGL, HMLELS MEAS AUTOLS €s aVTLNOYiNV
260

BOOK IX. 85-87

their tombs are but empty barrows that they built
for the sake of men that should come after, because
they were ashamed to have been absent from the
battle. In truth there is one there that is called
the tomb of the Aeginetans, which, as I have been
told, was built as late as ten years after, at the
Aeginetans’ desire, by their patron and protector
Cleades son of Autodicus, a Plataean.

86. As soon as the Greeks had buried their dead
at Plataeae, they resolved in council that they would
march against Thebes and demand surrender of
those who had taken the Persian part, but specially
of Timagenidas and Attaginus, who were chief among
their foremost men; and that, if these men were
not delivered to them, they would not withdraw
from before the city till they should have taken it.
Being thus resolved, they came with this intent on
the eleventh day after the battle and laid siege to
the Thebans, demanding the surrender of the men;
and the Thebans refusing this surrender, they laid
their lands waste and assaulted the walls.

87. Seeing that the Greeks would not cease from
their harrying, when nineteen days were past,
Timagenidas thus spoke to the Thebans: “ Men of
Thebes, since the Greeks have so resolved that they
will not raise the siege till Thebes be taken or we
be delivered to them, now let not the land of Boeotia
increase the measure of its ills for our sake; nay, if
it is money they desire and their demand for our
surrender is but a pretext, let us give them money
out of our common treasury (for it was by the
common will and not ours alone that we took the
Persian part); but if they be besieging the town for
no other cause save to have us, then we will give

261

HERODOTUS

mapétoper.” Kdpra Te edo£e ev every Kal és
KaLpov, avTixa Te éTEKNPUKEVOVYTO pos | Ilavoavinv
ol On Bator OéXovtes ex did0var Tous avopas.

88. ‘Os 6& @poroynoay él tovToot, ’ATTa-
ryivos peev éxdidpnoKer €x TOD aoTeEos, maidas dé
avTov array Gevtas Ilavoavins améhuoe THS aitins,
pas TOU pn deo pod Taioas ovdev elvat peTatTious.
Tovs d€ AAXouS avopas Tovs éFéSocav ot OnBaior,
ot pev €d0KEOY ayTLAOYins TE Kupyoew Kal én
XPH mace ererroiDecav biwb ea Bau O O€ ws _Tape-
haBe, auTa TadTa UTovoéwy THY oT pariny Ty
TOV TULMaXoV ATacayv anhKe Kal éxelvous aya-
you és Kopwov d:épOerpe. tadta pev ta év
HWrararjoe Kal OnBnor ryevoueva.,

80: ‘AptaBatos d€ 0 PDapvaxeos pevyov éx
Tataréwv Kal oy) T poo eyivero. GT UO MEV OV
dé piv ot Oeccaroi mapa odéas emi te Eeivia
exdeov Kal aVELPOTWV TeEpl THS OTpaTInS THs
adds, ovdev eTLTTAUEVOL TOV év T\araiior ryevo-
evo. 0 dé "AptaBatos yous OTe el e0érer ode
Tacav THv adnOeinvy Tov ayavev eimeiv, autos
Té KLYOUVEVG EL amrohéo Gar Kal O meT’ avtod oTpa-
Tos’ émlOncecOar yap Ol TavTa TLWa oleTO TUv-
Gavopevov Ta yeyoveTa. TavTAa exoyilojtevos oure
mpos Tous Dwxéas €Enyopeve ovdev pos TE TOUS
®eccarovs éreye Tdde. “'Eyo pév @ avdpes
Ococarol, ws Opate, eTElyouat TE KaTa TayYoS
eda és Opnixny Kal omovdny exw, TweudOels
Kara TL T phy wa éx TOU oTpaTomesou pera TOvOE
avros dé bpip Mapédvtos Kal 0 oTpaTos avrod,
oUTOS KaTa TrOdas eued EXavVOY TpOGbOKi BOS éoTh.

262

BOOK IX. 87-89

ourselves up to be tried by them.” This seeming to
be very well and seasonably said, the Thebans im-
mediately sent a herald to Pausanias, offering to
surrender the men.

88. On these terms they made an agreement; but
Attaginus escaped out of the town; his sons were
seized, but Pausanias held them free of guilt, saying
that the sons were nowise accessory to the treason.
As for the rest of the men whom the Thebans sur-
rendered, they supposed that they would be put on
their trial, and were confident that they would
defeat the impeachment by bribery; but Pausanias
had that very suspicion of them, and when they
were put into his hands he sent away the whole allied
army, and carried the men to Corinth, where he put
them to death. Such were the doings at Plataeae
and Thebes.

89. Artabazus the son of Pharnaces was by now
far on his way in his flight from Plataeae. The
Thessalians, when he came among them, entertained
him hospitably and inquired of him concerning the
rest of the army, knowing nothing of what had been
done at Plataeae. Artabazus understood that if he
told them the whole truth about the fighting, he
would imperil his own life and the lives of all that
were with him; for he thought that every man
would set upon him if they heard the story; where-
fore, thus reasoning, even as he had revealed nothing
to the Phocians so he spoke thus to the Thessalians :
“¥ myself, men of Thessaly, am pressing on with all
speed and diligence to march into Thrace, being
despatched from the army for a certain purpose with
these whom you see; and you may look to see
Mardonius and that host of his yonder, marching

263

HERODOTUS

TovTov Kal Eeuvitete Kal ed TrovevvTes daiverbe’
ov yap vpiv és Ypovoy Tav’Ta Toledo’ peTape-
Anoe. Tavta € elas amTynNavVE GTOVOH THY
otpatinv dua Oeccarins te Kat Maxedovins iv
THs Opnixns, os aryOéws erreryopevos, Kab THV
pecoyatay Tduvwv THS Od0d. Kal amiKvéeTat és
Bufavtiov, katadkit@v Tov otTpaTod Tov éwuTOd
guxvors vTd Opnixwy KatakoTévtas Kat oddv
Kab ALu@ cvaTavTas Kal Kawato’ éx Bufaytiov
dé dvé8y ToOLoLTL. OvUTOS pev OUTw aTrEVOTTHGE
és tHv Acinv.

90. Tis dé QUuTis TLE pNS THS TEP ev HAatarjor
TO TpOLa eyevero, cwvEKUpnTE ryevéo Gar Kal ev
Muxdry tis “lwvins. eet yas by &v TH Arr
KaTéato ol EXXAnVeEs of ev THe vnvat apa Aeutv-
xion TO Naxedatpovie amuKopmevol, 7AOov ope
diryryehou avo Saou Adptov te Opacvenréos Kal
“AOnvaryopys “ApXeotpatidew Kal ‘Hynototpatos
"Apia tayopew, menpevres Td Lapiov AaOpy
tov te Ilepcéwy xal TOU Tupavvov Meopunotopos
tod ‘Avépoddpavtos, Tov Katéotnoavy Sdpov
tupavvov ot Ilépca. éedOovtav 6€ cdhéwy ert
TOUS aTpatnyous éreye ‘Hynoiatpatos ToAAG Kal
TavToia, ws ay Modvov LOwvTar avrovs ol “lwves
arog Tio ovTaL ato lepoewy, Kal os ol BapBapou
ovK UTopeveouse’ my 6€ Kal apa Uropelvoct, OUK
érépyy aypnv ToLavtTnv evpely av avrous Oeovs TE
KOWOvS avakanéwy TpoéTpaTre avTovs prcacbat
avdpas” ErAnvas € eK dovhocuvns Kal aTapovar TOV
BapBapov: evretés te avtotat ébn TavTa yiver Oar’
TUS TE Yap VEas AVT@V KAK@S TEELY Kal OUK aki-
OMAYOUS KELVOLTL ELVAL. AUTOL TE, El TL UTOTTEVOVOL
264

BOOK IX. 89-90

close after me. It is for you to entertain him, and
show that you do him good service; for if you so do,
you will not afterwards repent of it.’ So saying, he
used all diligence to lead his army away straight
towards Thrace through Thessaly and Macedonia,
brooking in good sooth no delay and following the
shortest inland road. So he came to Byzantium, but
he left behind many of his army, cut down by the
Thracians or overcome by hunger and weariness ;
and from Byzantium he crossed over in boats. In
such case Artabazus returned into Asia.

90. Now on the selfsame day when the Persians
were so stricken at Plataeae, it so fell out that they
suffered a like fate at Mycale in Ionia. For the
Greeks who had come in their ships with Leutychides
the Lacedaemonian being then in quarters at Delos,
there came to them certain messengers from Samos,
to wit, Lampon son of ‘Thrasycles, Athenagoras son of
Archestratides, and Hegesistratus son of Aristagoras ;
these the Samians had sent, keeping their despatch
secret from the Persians and the despot Theomestor
son of Androdamas, whom the Persians had made
despot of Samos. When they came before the
generals, Hegesistratus spoke long and vehemently :
“If the Ionians but see you,” said he, “they will
revolt from the Persians; and the foreigners will
not stand; but if perchance they do stand, you
will have such a prey as never again’’; and he
prayed them in the name of the gods of their
common worship to deliver Greeks from slavery and
drive the foreigner away. That, said he, would be
an easy matter for them; ‘for the Persian ships are
unseaworthy and no match for yours; and if you

265

HERODOTUS

un Sodw avTous Tpoayotey, ETOLpLoL elvat €v That
vnval THO EXELUWD dry opevor Gunpor eivat.

91. (Os 6€ ToAXOS VY Maoopevos 0 feivos 0
Sdpos, elpeto Aevruxions, elTe Kd SOVOS €lVEKEV
Oérwv mudécOar ete Kal Kara ouyTuxiny Geod
mrovedvTOs, TO Ecive Lape, Th TOL TO ovvopa ; i

O O€ ei7re ‘ “Hynierpatos. as DOE Te uTapTdcas TOV
Saint Aoyov, el TLWa Sppnto Aeyew 0 ‘Hynot-
OTPATOS, ele a Aéxopat TOV olwvoyv TOV “Aynet-
oTpatou, @ Ecive Says. av oe ney Totee bKos
avTos Te ous Tio TL amTomAevceat Kal ol oUV col
€ovTes of be, 7) Mev Laptous Hhuiv TpoOvpous Eced Oar
TULMLAXOUS.” |

92. Tadra te dpa nyopeve Kal TO épyor
Tpoanye- avtixa yap of Yapeoe moTUD Te Kat
OPKLa €TTOLEUYTO cumpayins TEL ™ pos Tous “EX-
Anvas. TAUTA be TOL TavTES ov per amémeov"
[ETA oper yap exédeve T)éely tov ‘Hynot-
OTPATOV, OLWVOY TO ovvopa TOLEUILEVOS.

93. Oc d€ “EdAnves émicyovtes tavTny THY
nuépnyv TH VoTEepain éexaddLEpéovTo, wavTEvomevou
ode Anupovou TOU Evnvtov av6pos ‘ATroAA@vInTED,
“AtrohNwvinjs 6é Tis €v TO Joviw KoATI@. ToOvUTOU
TOV TaTEpa Evnveoy katéhaBe TpnyHa TOLOVOE.
eoTL ev TH ‘Atro\Awvin TAUTN ipa ALOU mpoBatTa,
Ta Tas pev 7mepas Booxerar Tapa. X@va ToTapor,
Os éx Adkpovos 6peos peer Ova THS ‘ATrodevins
Xopns €S Oddacoay wap "“Opicov Aupeva, Tas
dé VUKTAS CparpnfLevor avopes ou TAOVTM Te Kal
yevei Soxi@ratot TOV GoTo, ovToL puddacover
évlauTov ExaaTos’ Tept TOANOU yap 6 dToLedyTaL

266

BOOK IX. 90-93

have any suspicion that we may be tempting you
guilefully, we are ready to be carried in your ships
as hostages.”

91. This Samian stranger being so earnest in
entreaty, Leutychides asked him (whether it was
that he desired to know for the sake of a presage, or
that heaven happily prompted him thereto), “ Sir
Samian, what is your name?” “ Hegesistratus,”’ }
said he. Then Leutychides cut short whatever else
Hegesistratus had begun to say, and cried: “I
accept the omen of your name, Sir Samian ; now do
you see to it that ere you sail hence you and these
that are with you pledge yourselves that the
Samians will be our zealous allies.”

92. Thus he spoke, and then and there added the
deed thereto; for straightway the Samians bound
themselves by pledge and oath to alliance with the
Greeks. This done, the rest sailed away, but
Leutychides bade Hegesistratus take ship with the
Greeks, for the good omen of his name.

93. The Greeks waited through that day, and on
the next they sought and won favourable augury ;
their diviner was Deiphonus son of Evenius, a
man of that Apollonia which is in the Ionian gulf.
This man’s father Evenius had once fared as I
will now relate. There is at the aforesaid Apollonia
a certain flock sacred to the Sun, which in the day-
time is pastured beside the river Chon, which flows
from the mountain called Lacmon through the lands
of Apollonia and issues into the sea by the haven of
Oricum; by night, those townsmen who are most
notable for wealth or lineage are chosen to watch it,
each man serving for a year; for the people of

1 Hegesistratus = Army-leader.

267

HERODOTUS

an f a
"ATo\AwATal TA TMpOBata TavTa €x PeoTpoTriou

, f / an ,

Tivos’ év b€ Tp avriCovrae ATO THS TONLOS EKAS.
év0a 61 TOTE O Evnjveos OUTOS ciparpnpevos epu-
Aagae. KAL KOTE AUTOU KAT AKOLUNTAYTOS puraxny
maperOovtes AUVKOL es TO avT pov beh Gecpav Tov
/ Sie /
Tm poBatav @s é&nKovta. 0 6é as eT LTE, eiyve
oun Kal éppate ovdevt, €v vow eXOV ayTLKaTa-
oTHTEW ANA TpPLdwEVOS. Kal ov yap EXabe TOUS
’ / n / > >) € , 7
Ato\XAwVInTAas TaUTa yEvopEeva, ANN @wS ETrU-
/

Oovto, UTayayovTes pty UTO StKaTTHpLOV KAaTE-

\ a
Kplav, ws THY dvAaknY KATAKOLUNTAVTA, THS
v a > / XN N a A ’ a
Ovios otepnOnvar. émeite d€ Tov Evynuov é&eTv-

\ a 5) t ,
prwoav, avTixa pEeTa TavTa ovTE TpoBaTa odu
> a f ¢ , fa Lé

ETLKTE OUTE YH EpEpE Ofoiws KapTrOV. Tpopavta

fe ” / \ ’ ° > ,
5é odt &v Te Awdarvn cal év Aerotar éyivero,

/ , \ la)
ETELTE ETTELPWTWY TOUS TPOPHTAas TO aiTLOV TOU

li an ¢ ra e
TapeovTos Kakov, of Sé€ avtotar Edppalov OTe
> / \ s a Cain / olds
adixkws TOV pudakov TOV LpOv 7 poBatwy Kunveov
Ths ovrios €orepnoay" avTol yap émopunaat Tous

/

AvKouS, ov 7 poTepov TE mavaco Bat TYL@PEOVTES
exelv@e Tplv 7) dikas Sot TOV ETTOInTaV TavTas
Tas av autos €dAntat Kal Sdixatot: TovTwy 6é

/ ’ \ / Plz iy , Le
TEAECOMEVMOY AUTOL dwoev Kvnvim doatvy ToLaUTHY

/ a Ud

THY TOROUS Ly paKaplely avo pwrrov EVovTa.

94. Ta peév XPT TI/pLa TavTa oh expan, ol
dé ‘ATodowvenrat GTOPPNTA Tolnoapevor 7 po-
Oecav THY aotdv avopact SiaTpHEar. ot 8é

/ ba . / > / 3 Wi
ode duétrpnEav woe Katnuévou Kvnviov év 0ax@
b] / € / \ / yA ’
eXOovtes ot mapifovto Kai Noyous aAXoUS ETFOL-
evvTo, és 6 KaTéBatvov cvAAUTEVLEVOL TO TAOEL*

’ ie ig
TaUTN O€ UTAYOVTES ElpwTwY TWa StiKnV av EdoILTO,

268

BOOK IX. 93-94

Apollonia set great store by this flock, being so
taught by a certain oracle. It is folded in a cave
far distant from the town. Nowat the time whereof
I speak, Evenius was the chosen watchman. But
one night he fell asleep, and wolves came past his
guard into the cave, killing about sixty of the flock.
When Evenius was aware of it, he held his peace
and told no man, being minded to restore what was
lost by buying others. But this matter was not hid
from the people of Apollonia; and when it came to
their knowledge they haled him to judgment and
condemned him to lose his eyesight for sleeping at
his watch. So they blinded Evenius; but from the
day of their so doing their flocks bore no offspring,
nor did their land yield her fruits as aforetime ; and
a declaration was given to them at Dodona and
Delphi, when they inquired of the prophets what
might be the cause of their present ill: the gods
told them by their prophets that they had done
unjustly in blinding Evenius, the guardian of the
sacred flock, “for we ourselves” (said they) “sent
those wolves, and we will not cease from avenging
him ere you make him such restitution for what you
did as he himself chooses and approves; when that
is fully done, we will ourselves give Evenius such a
gift as will make many men to deem him happy.”
94, This was the oracle given to the people of
Apollonia. They kept it secret,and charged certain
of their townsmen to carry the business through ;
who did so as I will now show. Coming and sitting
down by Evenius at the place where he sat, they
spoke of other matters, till at last they fell to com-
miserating his misfortune; and thus guiding the
discourse they asked him what requital he would

269

HERODOTUS

> , > a iA lel
e é€O0édr\orev “Atod\AwriATat Sdixkas UrooTHvat
a A \ \
doce TeV émoincay. 6 6é€ OvK akNKOwWS TO
U */- 4
Geomrpomuov eireTo elas el Tis of Soin aypous,
a a an / =
TOV AOT@V OVOM“ATAS TOlaL NTiaTATO Elval KaAd-
/ re / fal pI an 9 , A
Atatous dvo KAHpous TaV év TH’ AtroAXwViN, Kal
\ \ % id a
olKNOLW TPOS TOVTOLAL THY HOEE KAAALTTHY eodcaY
nace ee ©) Y A ery ,

TOV €v TON TOUTwY O€ Eby éEmHBOXOS yEevoLmEVOS
nr a Ye 3 A ,
Tov NolTrOD apnviToS eElvat, Kal SixNY of TAaUTHVY

a / ¢ fa) yf v
aToxXpav yevouevnyv. Kal 0 ev TavTA Edeye, oF
Q Ss e , / 4
66 mapedpot eitav vrovaPovtes “ Kvnvie, TavTny
/ >} a lol b) tA >) / a
dicny Ato\AwvinTaLr THs éextupPAWaLos éKTIVOVGL
\
Tot Kata OeotpoTia Ta yevomeva.” 0 pev 1)
fal \ iA a
mpos TavTa dewa érroiee, TO EvOedTEV TuOOMEVOS
/ / €
Tov TavTa NOYoV, ws e~aTraTnOeEis’ of dé TpLapevor
\ cal fal ¢/.
Tapa Tov éxtnuévwv Oidovct of Ta etheTO. Kal
\ a , , \
META TAVTA AUTiKAa EuhUTOV paVTLKHY ElXe, WOTE
>) \
Kal ovowaatos yeveoOat.
ind / / a fal
95. Tovtou 617 0 Anidhovos éwv trais tod Evnviov
, /, fe A a
ayovtwov Kopw0iwv éwavteveTo TH oTpaTLn. 1)6n
N \ , + e e / 3) it
6€ cal T0de HKovea, ws 0 Anidhovos émuBatevov
n 3 / SIGE > 4 225 N \ ¢
tov Evnviov ovvomatos ée€ehawBave ért tTHhv EX-
dba Epya, ovK éwv Kvnviou traits.
va) \ / a
96. Toto. d€”“EAXnot ws exaddépnoe, aviyyov
/ > a / \ \ ,
Tas véas €x THs Andov pos THY Yapov. érrel
/ an , \ €
dé éyévovtTo THS LYauins mpos Karapiooror, ot
\ = G \ No
MeV AUTOU Oppicamevor KaTa TO” Hpatov TO TavTN
, € \
TapecKkevatovto é€s vavpayinv, ot dé Tlépcat
, / a
mu0opmevo. opéas TpooTéew aviyyov Kal avTot
\ My \ \
Tpos THY HTELpOV TAS véas Tas AAXas, Tas 5é
/ fa)
Dowixov arhjKxav atomA€ev. Bovrevopéevorct yap
/
od. €doKEe Vavpayinv fi) Totéecat* ov yap av

270

BOOK IX. 94-96

choose, if the people of Apollonia should promise to
requite him for what they had done. He, knowing
nought of the oracle, said he would choose for a gift
the lands of certain named townsmen whom he
deemed to have the two fairest estates in Apollonia,
and a house. besides which he knew to be the fairest
in the town; let him (he said) have possession of
these, and he would forgo his wrath, and be satisfied
with that by way of restitution. They that sat by
him waited for no further word than that, and said :
“ Evenius, the people of Apollonia hereby make you
that restitution for the loss of your sight, obeying
the oracle given to them.” At that he was very
angry, for he learnt thereby the whole story and saw
that they had cheated him; but they bought from
the possessors and gave him what he had chosen ;
and from that day he had a natural gift of divination,
so that he won fame thereby.

95. Deiphonus, the son of this Evenius, had been
brought by the Corinthians, and practised divination
for the army. But I have heard it said ere now,
that Deiphonus was no son of Evenius, but made a
wrongful use of that name, and wrought for wages
up and down Hellas.

96. Having won favourable omens, the Greeks
stood out to sea from Delos for Samos. When they
were now near Calamisa in the Samian territory,
they anchored there hard by the temple of Here
that is in those parts, and prepared for a sea-fight ;
the Persians, learning of their approach, stood like-
wise out to sea and made for the mainland, with all
their ships save the Phoenicians, whom they sent
sailing away. It was determined by them in council
that they would not do battle by sea; for they

271

HERODOTUS

€d0KEov Opotol Elva. &€s Sé THY HIELpoV aTéT EOD,
dxos Ewou vo TOV meCov oT parov TOV opérepov
é€ovTa €v TH Mucaary, Os KeNEVTAVTOS Eépfew
KATANENEL LEV OS TOU adQov OTPAaTOU ‘Toviny epu-
Aacae’ Tov TAHOOS pev Hv &E pupedoes, € eo Tparijyee
6€ avTov Teypavns Kadnrei Kal peyadei vmep-
pépwv Ilepoéwy. UTO TOUTOV pev dn Tov oTparov
éBourevoavTo KaTapuyorTes ol TOU vauTLtKod
oTparnyol averpvrat TAS veas Kal meptBaréa bar
EpKos épupa TE TOV veav Kal ohéwv avTav
KPNTPVYETOV.

97. Tadra Bovrevo apevor avnyovTo. aTrLKO-
pevol dé Tapa TO TOV Tlotvtéwy (pov THs Mucadns
és Taicwva te Kal SKodoT evra, TH Anpuntpos
*EXevowvins (pov, To Pidictos 0 Laatkdéos LOpv-
cato Neitew TO Kodpou éiomopevos él MiAnrtov
KTLOTUD, evdatra Tas Te véas dveipuoav Kal Trept-
eBadovro EpKos Kab Mav Kal Evhov, devdpea
exkowavTes mepa, Kal oxoXNoTTas meph TO &pKOS
Karenneav, Kat TapecKkevdoaTo @sS ToMOpKn-
TOMEVOL Kal @S VLKNGOVTES, eT auhoTepa érrire-
yOMEevoL yap TapecKeudlorTo,

98. Oi b€ “EAAnves as érvbovTo olxwxoras
TOUS BapBapous és THY HyTreupov, NXGovTo ws
extrepevyOT@v atropin Te jeiXovto 6 Tb ToLtéwot,
etre amad\doowvtTa. oTicw €lTE KaTaThewct
ér “EdXnomovtov. tédos bé ebo€e TovTwY peév
pndétepa Troréery, eTriTA€e SE ert THY HTELpoV.
TapacKkevacdpevol BV és vavpaxiny Kal arro-
Babpas kal adda Oownv édee, Exreov ert Tis

272

BOOK IX. 96-98

deemed themselves overmatched ; and the reason of
their making for the mainland was, that they might
lie under the shelter of their army at Mycale, which
had been left by Xerxes’ command behind the rest
of his host to hold Ionia; there were sixty thousand
men in it, and Tigranes, the goodliest and tallest
man in Persia, was their general. It was the design
of the Persian admirals to flee to the shelter of that
army, and there to beach their ships and build a
fence round them which should be a protection for
the ships and a refuge for themselves.

97. With this design they put to sea. So when
they came past the temple of the Goddesses! at
Mycale to the Gaeson and Scolopois,? where is a
temple of Eleusinian Demeter (which was built
by Philistus son of Pasicles, when he went with
Nileus son of Codrus to the founding of Miletus),
there they beached their ships and fenced them
round with stones and trunks of orchard trees
that they cut down; and they drove in stakes round
the fence, and prepared for siege or victory, making
ready of deliberate purpose for either event.

98. When the Greeks learnt that the foreigners
were off and away to the mainland, they were ill-
pleased to think that their enemy had escaped
them, and doubted whether to return back or make
sail for the Hellespont. At the last they resolved
that they would do neither, but sail to the main-
land; and equipping themselves therefore with
gangways and all else needful for a sea-fight, they

1 Demeter and Persephone.

2 The Gaeson was probably a stream running south of the
hill called Mycale ; Scolopois, a place on its east bank (How
and Wells).

273

HERODOTUS

MukdaAns. érel dé ayyov Te éyivovTo TOU oTpa-
ToTédov Kal ovodels edhaiveto ods érravayouevos,
GAN @pwv véas avedkvopévas ow TOD TELYEOS,
modXov O€ melov Tapakexplévoy Tapa TOV ai-
yianor, ev0adta 7 p@TOv pev év TH Vy TapaT hear,
éyxpiurpas TO aiytang TH padiora, Aevtuxions
UTO KIpPUKOS ™ ponyopeve toiat “lwo deyou
«A vdpes ‘Teves, ot Dpéov TuyxXavovaté emaxovovTes,
padere Ta eyo TAVTOS yp ovoev ouvyjcouce
Iépoac TOV éy@ vpiy evTehopae. émeay Up
ployoper, penta Oae TWa _XPr édeuGepins pev
mavT ov Tparov, peta 5e Tod cvvOrpatos * ‘HAs.
Kal Ta6E ioTH Kal O Hy aKovTas LuewY TPS Tob
aKovTavTos.” @UTOS be ovTOS éov Tuyy aver
voos TOU TPNYHATOS Kal o OcuroToKrEos o én
"Aprepucto: ny yap 6) Aafovta Ta pipata TOUS
BapBapous EWerde TOvs "Tovas TELTELY, 7 7) émeiTa
dveverxOevTa és tovs BapBapovs monocew atri-
atous Tota.” EXXNoL.

oo Aevtuxide 6é TaUTa umToUepwevou devTEpa
én TaOE ETOLEVY Ot “EdAnves* /Tpoaaxovres Tas
veas améBnoay € TOV airyiarov. Kal ovToL pev
€TdaaovTo, ol O€ Tépoac @s eidov TOUS “EAAqvas
TapacKevalouevous és uaynv Kal toto” lwo tra-
pawvécarras, TOUTO Lev UTovonoavTes TOUS Laptous
Ta EX pov ppovéey amatpéovrat Ta OTAA. Ob
yap ov Ld putoe dir ue opevov "AOnvaiwv aixpanrd-
TOV ev That vnvol TOV BapBapov, TOUS éXaBov
ava tiv “ATTiKnY Neretmpévous ot EépEew, Tov-
Tovs AVodmEVOL TaVTAaS aToTéuTOVaL émobLd-
cavtes és “AOnvas: TeV elvexev ovK HKLOTA UTO-
inv eiyov, Tevtakocias Keparas Tav EépFew
274

BOOK IX. 98-99

held their course for Mycale. When they came
near to the camp and found none putting out to
meet them, and saw the ships beached within the
wall and a great host of men drawn up in array
along the strand, Leutychides thereupon first coasted
along in his ship, keeping as near to the shore as he
could, and made this proclamation to the Ionians by
the voice of a herald: “ Men of Ionia, you that hear
us, take heed of what I say! for in no case will the
Persians understand aught of my charge to you:
when we join battle, let a man remember first his
freedom, and next the battle-cry ‘ Hebe’: and let him
that hears me not be told of this by him that hears.”
The purpose of this act was the same as Themis-
tocles’ purpose at Artemisium+; either the message
would be unknown to the foreigners and would
prevail with the lIonians, or if it were thereafter
reported to the foreigners it would make them to
mistrust their Greek allies.

99. After this counsel of Leutychides’, the Greeks
next brought their ships to land and disembarked
on the beach, where they put themselves in array.
But the Persians, seeing the Greeks prepare for
battle and exhort the Jonians, first of all took away
the Samians’ armour, suspecting that they favoured
the Greeks; for indeed when the foreigners’ ships
brought certain Athenian captives, who had been
left in Attica and taken by Xerxes’ army, the
Samians had set them all free and sent them away
to Athens with provision for the way; for which
cause in especial they were held suspect, as having
set free five hundred souls of Xerxes’ enemies.

2 Cp. viii. 22,
275

HERODOTUS

ToAELLlwv AVadMEVOL. TOODTO O€ TAS dLOdOUS TAS és
Tas Kopupas Ths Mucddryns hepovoas trpottaccovoet
toict MiAnotorae hurdocew ws eTLcTapévotct
dn0ev partota THY Yopnv. erroievy Sé TOUTO
TovbE elvexev, wa €KTOS Tod oTpatoTrédsov Ewe.
TOUTOUS pev "lover, Toto Kal KaTEOOKEOV VEoX Lov
av TL ToLeely Suvdptos em NaBopevowct, TpoTroLot
TOLOUTOLGL Tm poepuhaaoovTo ot époa, avTol oe
ouvepopnaay Ta yéppa Epkos eivat o pict.

100. ‘Os 6€ € apa TaperKevaoato TotoL "“HAANCL,
TMpooniaay Tos TOUS BapBapous: tovat Oo€ ope
pnun Te écém Tato és TO oTpaToTedoy may Kal
KN pUKNLOV épavn emt THs KUMATOYNS KEL LEVOV" 7
dé pnyn duHAOE ope moe, os ot “EAAnves THY
Mapédoviov otpatinv wKxdev év Botwtoior payo-
poevot. OFpa én Toddoict TEKUNploLet earl Ta
Geia Tay T PNYHATOV, el Kal TOTe, THS auriis
mmEpNS TUpTLTTOVINS tod te ev INatashoe Kat
Tou €p Mucarn HENOVTOS Ever au _TPw[LATOS,
bHnuN TOLGL “EAAg CU TOLGL TavTn ETATLKETO, Gore
Oapcfjocai Te THY oTpaTLnY TOAXD parXov Kal
eOéXevy mpoOupotepoy Kivduvevetv.

101. Kai rode érepov ovvérece yevopevor,
Anuntpos teuévea “EXevowins tapa apudotépas
TAS oupBoras elvar’ Kal yap én €v TH Traraud«
Tap avtTo TO Anpntpiov eyivero, @s Kal T pOTEpov
fo elpnTa, 7» bayn, Kal €v Muxary HEME
@oavTws écecbat. yeyovévar O€ vikny TOV peTa
Ilavoaview ‘EXAjvov opbas oft » PHLN ouve-
Bawve éOodca: TO bev yap év Trararjou Tpol
ETL THS nme pNS eyiveTo, TO 6€ év Mucdrn reph
deihnv: OTe O€ THS avThHs nuépns cuvéBatve
276

BOOK IX. 99-101

Furthermore, they appointed the Milesians to guard
the passes leading to the heights of Mycale, alleging
that they were best acquainted with the country ;
but their true reason for so doing was, that the
Milesians should be away from the rest of their
army. In such manner did the Persians safeguard
themselves from those Ionians who (they supposed)
might turn against them if opportunity were given;
for themselves, they set their shields close to make
a barricade.

100. The Greeks, having made all preparation,
advanced their line against the foreigners. As they
went, a rumour sped all about the army, and a
herald’s wand was seen lying by the water-line;
and the rumour that ran was to the effect that the
Greeks were victors over Mardonius’ army at a
battle in Boeotia. Now there are many clear proofs
of the divine ordering of things; seeing that at this
time, the Persians’ disaster at Plataeae falling on
the same day as that other which was to befall them
at Mycale, the rumour came to the Greeks at that
place, whereby their army was greatly heartened
and the readier to face danger.

101. Moreover there was this other coincidence,
that there were precincts of Eleusinian Demeter on
both battlefields; for at Plataeae the fight was hard
by the temple of Demeter, as I have already said,
and so it was to be at Mycale likewise. It so fell
out that the rumour of victory won by the Greeks
with Pausanias spoke truth; for the defeat or
Plataeae happened while it was yet early in the
day, and the defeat of Mycale in the afternoon.
That the two fell on the same day of the same

277

HERODOTUS

ylvecOat pnvos TE TOU avTOD, Ypov@ OV TOAXRO
ode borepov ofta dvapavddvoucr éryiveTo. iy dé
appodin obt, mpl THY pypny écamixéoOa, ouTe
Tept odhéwy avTav ovT@ @S TOV EXjver, pay
Tept Mapéovig mr aion » ‘EXXAds. os pevroe Y)
KANO@Y ait opt eoémTaTO, paddov Te Kal TAXU-
TEpov THY Tpocoooy é7oLEevI'TO. ot ev én” Eddqves
Kab ol BdpBapor Eatrevoov €s THY MAXNV, OS THL
Kal al vRooL Kat O ‘Ed jot ovTos dea T POEKELTO.
102. Totou pév vuv "AOnvatovce Kal Tolal Tpoc-
exeoe TOUTOLoL TETAYHLEVOLOL, HEX pL KOU TOY
Nba ewr, uy) 060 _eyivero Kat aiytadov Te Kal
ameoov XA pov, Tota O€ Aakedaipoviours Kal TotoL
eme€ijs TOUTOLOL TETAYLEVOLTL KATA TE Napadpav
Kal Gpea. ev o 6e ol AaKedarpovror TEpujLaay,
ovroL ot érl TO erTepep Képet Tt Kal on eudX ovo.
&ws pev vuy TOOL Méponor opOa 1 ie Ta ye ppa, 1S
VOVTO TE KAL OVOEV édacoov elyov 7H pbaxn’ emel
TOV ‘AOnvaiov Kal TOV TPOTeEXEOV 0 0 OTPATOS, OKWS
EwuT@v yévntat TO Epyov Kal un Aaxedatpoviwr,
TapaKeeva dpevor epryou elxovTo 1 poOvpotepor,
evOedrev 718» ETEpOLOUTO TO T™ pry pa. Sug djevor
yap Ta yéppa ouToL hepomevor eo éT€0 Ov anées és
Tous Iépoas, ov 6é beEdpevor Kab Xpovov ouXVOV
duuvopevor TENOS epevyov és TO TELX OS. *AOnvaiou
dé Kal Kopiv@cot Kal SiKku@vioe Kal TposSnveoe
(oUTw yap joav émeEns TetTaypévol) cuveTiaTO-
pevou TVET ETLTTOV és TO TelNXos. OS be Kal TO
Tetxos apaipnro, ovT éTL 7 pos adKnyy eTpaTrovTo
ot BapBapoc’ ™ pos puyny, TE Opueato ot adhow TV
epoéwy' ovToL O€ KAT OXLYyOUS yLVOmEVOL eud-

278

BOOK IX. to1-102

month was proved to the Greeks when they examined
the matter not long afterwards. Now before this
rumour came they had been faint-hearted, fearing
less for themselves than for the Greeks with Pau-
sanias, lest Mardonius should be the stumbling-
block of Hellas; but when the report sped among
them they grew stronger and swifter in their onset.
So Greeks and foreigners alike were eager for
battle, seeing that the islands and the Hellespont
were the prizes of victory.

102. As for the Athenians and those whose place
was nearest them, that is, for about half of the line,
their way lay over the beach and level ground; for
the Lacedaemonians and those that were next to
them, through a ravine and among hills; and while
the Lacedaemonians were making a circuit, those
others on the other wing were already fighting.
While the Persians’ shields stood upright, they
defended themseives and held their own in the
battle; but when the Athenians and their neigh-
bours in the line passed the word and went more
zealously to work, that they and not the Lacedae-
monians might win the victory, immediately the
face of the fight was changed. Breaking down the
shields they charged all together into the midst of
the Persians, who received the onset and stood their
ground for a long time, but at the last fled within
their wall; and the Athenians and Corinthians and
Sicyonians and Troezenians, who were next to each
other in the line, followed hard after and rushed in
together likewise. But when the walled place was
won, the foreigners made no further defence, but
took to flight, all save the Persians, who gathered
themselves into bands of a few men and fought

279

HERODOTUS

XovT0 " TOloL alel &s TO TEX OS éomimtouot “EXAvov.
Kal TOV OTpPATHY@V TOV Heporcav dv0 pev aTro-
pevyoucr, dvo 6€ TeXevT@at “Aptaivtns pev cal
‘Tdapirpys TOU VAUTLKOU oT pATNYyEovTEs aTro-
pevyoucr, Mapéoovrns dé xal 0 Tov’ melo oTpa-
TNYOS Tuypavns MaXOMEVOL TENEUTHGL.

103. “Ere dé Paxopever TOV Hepoéwy amixovTo
Aaxedatpovvor Kal ol pet auTay, Kal Ta AOLTA
ouvdzexetpttov. émecov S€ Kal aut av Ttav ‘EX-
AHVOV cuxvol évOadta ardor TE Kal DLKVOVLOL
Kal oT paTyyos: lepthews TOV Te Yapiwv ot
OT PATEVOMEVOL €ovtTes TE eV TO oTpatoTeo@ TO
Mnbix Kal amaparpnpevor Ta Oma, Os elSov
avuTika KaT apxas yivouevny ereparkéa THY pLda-
Xn; Epdov 6 dcov éduvéato Tpotwpenéery eG érov Tes
totot “EXAnet. Lapious be iSovtes ot aoe
"Twves apEavtas ottw 5) Kal avTol atooTtavTes
ato Ilepoéwy émé0evto totct BapBadpoor.

104. Madnotoce dé T POTETETAKTO pev ex TOV
Tlepoewv Tas dLd60Us THpEELY Tor npins elvexa odt,
as hy dpa. opeas kaTarauSavy old Ep kaTéehape,
EXOVTES nyemovas cwolwvTat és TAS Kopupas THS
Muxanys. éeraxOnaav bev vuv él TOUTO TO
T pny pa ol Merrjovot TOUTOU TE ELVEKED Kal iva pn
TAapeovTEs év TO oT paroTede TL VEOX MOV TOLEoLeV"
ov dé Trav TouvavTlov Too TpoaTeTaymevou érroleov,
adras TE kaTnyeopevol oe odous pevyousr, at
on epepov és TOUS TONE LLOUS, Kal TéXOS avTol opt
érylvovTO KTELVOVTES. TOAEMLOTATOL. ovUTw 5 TO
Sevtepov ‘Iwvin amo Ilepoéwy aréotn.

280

BOOK IX. 102-104

with whatever Greeks came rushing within the walls,
Of the Persian leaders two escaped by flight and two
were slain; Artayntes and Ithamitres, who were
admirals of the fleet, escaped; Mardontes and
Tigranes, the general of the land army, were slain
fighting.

103. While the Persians still fought, the Lacedae-
monians and their comrades came up, and finished
what was left of the business. The Greeks too lost
many men there, notably the men of Sicyon and
their general Perilaus. As for the Samians who
served in the Median army, and had been disarmed,
they, seeing from the first that victory hung in the
balance,! did what they could in their desire to aid
the Greeks; and when the other Ionians saw the
Samians set the example, they also thereupon de-
serted the Persians and attacked the foreigners.

104. The Persians had for their own safety
appointed the Milesians to watch the passes, so
that if haply aught should befall the Persian army
such as did befall it, they might have guides
to bring them safe to the heights of Mycale.
This was the task to which the Milesians were
appointed, for the aforesaid reason, and that they
might not be present with the army and so turn
against it. But they did wholly contrariwise to the
charge laid upon them; they misguided the fleeing
Persians by ways that led them among their
enemies, and at last themselves became their worst
enemies and slew them. ‘Thus did Ionia for the
second time revolt from the Persians.

1 érepadxis here probably means ‘‘ doubtful,” giving victory
to one side or other; cp. vii. 11; in Homer it means “ de-
cisive,” giving victory to one as opposed to the other.

281

HERODOTUS

/ a € /
105. “Ev 6€ tavtn 7H payn “EAAnvev npio-
? an / ¢€ e
tevaav “A@nvaior cat ’“AOnvaiwv “Epporvxos o
f a
EvOoivov, avnp wayKxpatiov émacKkynoas. TovTo
\ \ 4 / / ee ,
dé Tov “Epyuodvxov KxatédkaBe totepov tovtTwr,
/ Sie ? , , \ /
moNéunov eovtos AO@nvatotot te Kat Kapvortioton,
n Ue ,
éy Kipv@ tis Kapuvotins xopns amobavovta év
4 lal >) \ a \ VS ,
paxn KetoOar evi Teparata. seta dé ’AOnvaiovs
Kopiv6cot kat Tpottnvioe kal Suxvevior hpiotevoav.
7
106. ’Evette 5€ katepydcarto of“ EXAnves Tos
\ \ \ / \ \ \ ,
TONNOVS TOUS MEV AYOMEVOUS TOUS O€ Kal Pevyov-
an \ / / \
Tas Tov BapBapwy, Tas veas eveTTpnoay Kal TO
rn \ , /
Telyos atrav, THY Aninv mpoe~EayayovTes és TOV
jd
aiytarov, Kal Onoavpovs Twas ypnuadtv evpov:
tal \ f
éuTpiaavtTes O€ TO TELYOS Kal TAS Vvéas aTréT EOP.
\ eC ef
amikouevor 6€ és Sapov of “EXXnves EBourEvOVTO
Ul Ae , ty n
Tept avactactos THS lwvins, Kai 6Kn Xpeov ein THs
em / / a > Wo) / 5 \
EXAdSos KatotKioat Tihs avTol éyxpatées Haav, THY
? , ° tal
5é ‘leviny areivat totic BapSapoiot advvatov yap
ehaiveTo ope civar éwuTovs Te lovav mpoxathnabar
/ / \ an
ppovpéovTas Tov TaVTA YpoVvoY, Kal EWUTOY [LN Tpo-
/
KkaTnpevav lwvas ovdeutav éhrrida etxov Yaipovtas
\ a / b] / \ an
mpos Tov Ilepcéwy atraddaéewv. mpos tavta I[le-
, a « A lal
AoTrovynatwVv pev Tolat év TérEi €ovaL edoKEE TOV
/ 5 / an c a Ne ae a
pnocoavtwoyv éOvéwy Tov ‘EAXAnviKo@v Ta éuTrorala
a \ Yj
éEavactncavtas Sodvar THY xopnv “Iwat évot-
a b] , be b 280 ? \ ? fs
Khoa, “A@nvatotor d€ ovK edoxee apynv “lwvinu
/ > / 2 O\ ti \
yevécOat avactatov ovdé IleNotrovynctotct repli
Tov opeTepéwy aroixiéwy Bovrevev’ avTiTewvov-
\ Uh , a, © /
Tv € TOUTwWY TpoOLUmws, eiEav ot LleXoTrovynctoL.
282

BOOK IX. 105-106

105. In that battle those of the Greeks that
fought best were the Athenians, and the Athenian
that fought best was one who practised the pancra-
tium,! Hermolycus son of Euthoenus. This Hermo-
lycus on a later day met his death in battle at Cyrnus
in Carystus during a war between the Athenians
and Carystians, and lay dead on Geraestus. Those
that fought best next after the Athenians were the
men of Corinth and Troezen and Sicyon.

106. When the Greeks had made an end of most
of the foreigners, either in battle or in flight, they
brought out their booty on to the beach, and
found certain stores of wealth; then they burnt the
ships and the whole of the wall, which having
burnt they sailed away. When they were arrived at
Samos, they debated in council whether they should
dispeople lonia, and in what Greek lands under their
dominion it were best to plant the Ionians, leaving
the country itself to the foreigners; for it seemed
to them impossible to stand on guard between
the Ionians and their enemies for ever; yet if they
should not so stand, they had no hope that the
Persians would suffer the Ionians to go unpunished.
In this matter the Peloponnesians that were in
authority were for removing the people from the
marts of those Greek nations that had sided with
the Persians, and giving their land to the Ionians
to dwell in; but the Athenians misliked the whole
design of dispeopling lonia, or suffering the Pelopon-
nesians to determine the lot of Athenian colonies;
and as they resisted hotly, the Peloponnesians

* The “pancratium” was a mixture of boxing and
wrestling.

283

HERODOTUS

Kal ovTw 52) Sapiouvs te kat Xiovs cal AeoBiovs
Kab TOUS adddous ynTLoTas, ot ETUYOV ova Tpa-
TEVOJLEVOL | Tota.” EXAnat, és TO TUPMAXLKOD em oU)-
cavTo, TiaTL Te kaTaraPovres Kab opKlouot éu-
pevéety Te Kal pa} amoaTnaed Gat. Tovutous 6é
cataraBovres OpKiowws ém)eov Tas yepupas rU-
coves” ETL yap éd0K €or evTeTapevas EUPHOELD.
ovTot pev On em ‘EXAnaTovTou Em EOD.

107. Tav S€ atoduyovtwv BapBapev és Ta
aKkpa THS. Mvcarys KatehnbevTov, covT@DY ov
TOMMY, eyiveTo KOjLLOn és Lapous. TOpevopwevov
d€ KaT odov Masiorns o o Aapeiou TApaTUXoV TO
Tabet TO yeyovore TOV oT parnyov "A pratytyy
éheye TodAd Te Kal Kaka, ANNA TE Kal yUVaLKOS
Kaklw pas avTov élval TOLADTA oTpaTHYyHNCarIaA,
Kal aEvov elvat TavTOS Kakov TOV Bactréos oiKoV
Kakwoavta. Tapa oé totat Llépanot yuvatxos
Kakl@ aKkovaat Sévvos péylaTos éoTl. 6 O€ érrEl
TOAAG NKOUVGE, O€ELVA TOLEUMEVOS OTaTAaL em TOV
Maciotny Tov akivaxkny, ATOKT EVAL Gédov. Kal
pow émiGéovTa ppacbets Eewaryopns 0 Ipnfirew
avnp ‘AdiKapynocers onus Oe ETTEWS avrod "Ap-
TavyTew apm aber pEoOv Kat éEacipas Taier és
THY yi Kal ev TOUT@ OL Sopupopor ol Maciorew
Tpoéatncav. o € Eewwayopyns tadta épydcato
yapita avT@ te Mactotn tiOépevos Kai BépEn,
exo oFeov TOV aded peor TOV éxelvou' Kal La TavTO
TO epyov Rewvaryopys Kercxins TANS mp&e dovTos
Bacvreos. TOV dé KaT’ OOov TOPEvopLEeveoy ovoev
el WAEOY TOUTWY eyéveTO, QXN aTikvéovTat és
Lapous.

108. "Ev 6€ thot Ldpdioe étrUyyave wv Baci-
284

BOOK IX. 106-108

yielded. Thus it came about that they admitted
to their alliance the Samians, Chians, Lesbians, and
all other islanders who had served with their arma-
ments, and bound them by pledge and oaths to
remain faithful and not desert their allies; who
being thus sworn, the Greeks set sail to break the
bridges, supposing that these still held fast. So
they laid their course for the Hellespont.

107. The few foreigners who escaped were driven
to the heights of Mycale,and made their way thence
to Sardis. While they were journeying on the road,
Masistes son of Darius, who had chanced to be
present at the Persian disaster, reviled the admiral
Artayntes very bitterly, telling him (with much
beside) that such generalship as his proved him
worse than a woman, and that no punishment was
too bad for the hurt he had wrought to the king’s
house. Now it is the greatest of all taunts in Persia
to be called worse than a woman. These many
insults so angered Artayntes, that he drew his sword
upon Masistes to kill him; but Xenagoras son of
Praxilaus of Halicarnassus, who stood behind
Artayntes himself, saw him run at Masistes, and
caught him round the middle and lifted and hurled
him to the ground; meanwhile Masistes’ guards
came between them. By so doing Xenagoras won
the gratitude of Masistes himself and Xerxes, for
saving the king’s brother; fur which deed he was
made ruler of all Cilicia by the king’s gift. They
went then on their way without any outcome of the
matter, and came to Sardis.

108. Now it chanced that the king had been at

285

HERODOTUS

evs €& exeivov Tod xXpovov, émeire é& "A Onvéwy
TpornTaicas 7 vaupaxin puyov ATiKETO. TOTE
dn év TOL Ldpdioe éov dpa pa THs Maciorew
yuvalkos, €ovons Kal Tav’Tns evOadTa. ws € of
TpooTeMTOVTL ovK €dvvaToO xatepyacOivat, ovee
Binv T pooepepeTo T popnGeopevos Tov adehpeov
Mactorny’ T@UTO O€ TOUTO elye Kal THY yuvatKa:
ev yap emloTaro Bins ov TevEopev7) evOatra én
Elépéns épyomevos TOv dANwY TpnooeL TOV yapmov
TOUTOV T@ TaLol T@ EwvTOV Aapetw, Ouyatépa Tis
yuvaixos tavTns Kal Macictew, doxéwy avTnv
Haddov AdpecPat Iv TavTA ToLnon. apyocas
dé Kai Ta vosulopmeva ToLnoas aTnNavuve €s Lovaa’
émrel O€ €xel TE aTiKETO Kal HYyayeTO és EwUTOD
Aapeio THY yuvaixa, obTw 67) THS Maciotew pev
yuvarKos emeT AUTO, O 6é dra perpapevos ipa TE
Kal eToY Nave THs Aapeiov pev Yuvarkos Maciortew
dé Ovyatpos: ovvoua 5€ TH yvvatKl TavTn Hv
"A ptaivTn.

109. Xpovov 6é mpoiovTos GvaTUCTAa yiveTaL
TpoT@ Tow@oe. eEupnvaca ” Apnotpes 1 j Fépfeo
yuvn dapos peya Te Kal TOLKiNOY Kal Gens afvov
d:d0t BépEn. 0 S€ Hobels mepiBddreTal Te Kal
épyetat tapa tiv “Apratvtnv: naOels bé Kal
TAUTH EKENEVTE aura aithjoas OTL Bovrerat ol
ever Oar avtt TOV avT@ Drroupynwevav" mavTa
yap TevEeo Oar aiTicacay. TH O€ KAKOS yap eee
Tavoikin yevécOal, pos TavTa ele HépEn “ Ao-
cels fol TO av Ge aitnow; 0 O€ TAY madXov
Soxéwv Kelyny aithoa, vTicyvéeeTo Kal Wuoce. 7)
5€ @S Muooe Adews aitéer TO Papos. HépEns dé
TavTotos eyiveTo ov BovrAomLEVOS Sovvat, KaT AXO
286

BOOK IX. 108-109

Sardis ever since he came thither in flight from
Athens after his overthrow in the sea-fight. Being
then at Sardis he became enamoured of Masistes’
wife, who was also at that place. But as all his
messages could not bring her to yield to him, and
he would not force her to his will, out of regard for
his brother Masistes (which indeed wrought with
the woman also, for she knew well that no force
would be used with her), Xerxes found no other
way to his purpose than that he should make a
marriage between his own son Darius and the
daughter of this woman and Masistes; for he
thought that by so doing he would be likeliest
to get her. So he betrothed them with all due
ceremony, and rode away to Susa. But when he
was come thither and had taken Darius’ bride into
his house, he thought no more of Masistes’ wife,
but changed about, and wooed and won this girl
Artaynte, Darius’ wife and Masistes’ daughter.
109. But as time went on the truth came to light,
and in such manner as I will show. Xerxes’ wife,
Amestris, wove and gave to him a great gaily-
coloured mantle, wondrous to behold. Xerxes was
pleased with it, and went wearing it to Artaynte ;
and being pleased with her too, he bade her ask for
what she would have in return for her favours, for
he would deny nothing at her asking. ‘Thereat—
for she and all her house were doomed to evil—she
said to Xerxes, “ Will you give me whatever I ask
of you?” and he promised and swore it, supposing
that she would ask anything but that; but when
he had sworn, she asked boldly for his mantle.
Xerxes strove hard to refuse her, for no cause save

287

HERODOTUS

ev Ovoev, poBeopevos bé° Apnotpy, by Kal mplv
Katetkalovan Ta ylvopeva obT@ emevpeOh Tpna-
gwVv: adda TOMS TE Edid0U Kal Xpve ov dm eTov
Kab OTpaTOV, TOU euehne ovdels ap&ew arr 4
éxelyn. Iepowcov dé KapTa 0 oT paros Odpov.
GNX’ ov yap émreiOe, O1d00 TO Papos. i) O€ TEpLyapns
€ovca TO Swope epopeé Te Kal ayaNXETO.

110. Kai % "Apnotpis muvOdvetal pv Eyoucay:
pabovoa 6é TO TOLEUHLEVOV TH jev yuvarkt TAUTY
ovK eiXe éyKoror, ) be éerrivovca TI pntépa
QUT elvat aitinv Kal TauTa éKelvyny Tpnaoery,
Th Maciotew yuvatxi €Bovdeve ddeOpov. uAd-
Eaca 6€ Tov avépa Tov éwuTis BépEnv Bacidnyov
OelTVvoV TpoTOéwevov" TOUTO 6€ TO deimvov Tapa-
oKxevaleTat anag TOU évlavToU 7mépn TH eyévero
Baoirevs. ovvopa € TO Seltrv@ TOUT@ TEepotatt
jev TUKTA, Kara O€ THY “EM ajvov ~acoay TéNEL-
ov’ TOTE Kal THY KEhariVv TuaTat podvoy Bact-
Neus Kal Ilépoas SwpéeTtau TavTHy 67 THY Le pny
purdtaca | 1 “A pnoTpes xpniter Tou Fépfew 60-
Ojvat ol TV Maciorew yuvaixa. 0 dé dewov TE
Kal avapaotoy €TrOLeEeTO TOUTO eV UdEAHEOD yuVaiKa
mapadovvat, ToUTO 5é avattinv €ovaav Tod TprHy-
Matos TOUTOU’ cUVHKE yap TOU ElveKev EdéETO.

111. Téros pévtou éxeivns Te ALTTapEovans Kat
UTO Tov vosov é£epyouevos, OTL aTUYHoTAaL TOV
xpniCovta od ot duvatov éatt BaciAntov Seimvou
Tpokelmévov, KaptTa On aéxwyv KaTavevel, Kai
TAPAOOUS TroLéeL MOE TIV ey KENEVEL TrOLEELY TA
Bovretat, 6 O€ petatreurapevos Tov adeddeor
Neyer Tbe. “ Maciorta, od els Aapetov te Tats
Kal €wos aderdeds, mpos & ett Tovtorae Kal eis
288

BOOK IX. 109-111

that he feared lest Amestris might have plain proof
of his doing what she already guessed; and he
offered her cities instead, and gold in abundance,
and an army for none but herself to command.
Armies are the properest of gifts in Persia. But as
he could not move her, he gave her the mantle; and
she, rejoicing greatly in the gift, went flaunting her
finery.

110. Amestris heard that she had the mantle;
but when she learnt the truth her anger was not
with the girl; she supposed rather that the girl’s
mother was guilty and that this was her doing, and
so it was Masistes’ wife that she plotted to destroy.
She waited therefore till Xerxes her husband should
be giving his royal feast. This banquet is served once
a year,on the king’s birthday ; the Persian name for
it is “tukta,” which is in the Greek language
“ perfect’ ; on that day (and none other) the king
anoints his head, and makes gifts to the Persians.
Waiting for that day, Amestris then desired of
Xerxes that Masistes’ wife should be given to her.
Xerxes held it a terrible and wicked act to give up
his brother’s wife, and that too when she was guilt-
less of the deed supposed ; for he knew the purpose
of the request.

111. Nevertheless, Amestris being instant, and
the law constraining him (for at this royal banquet
in Persia every boon asked must of necessity be
granted), he did very unwillingly consent, and
delivered the woman to Amestris; then, bidding
her do what she would, he sent for his brother and
thus spoke: “ Masistes, you are Darius’ son and my
brother, yea, and a right good man; hear me then ;

289
VOL, Uv. £L

HERODOTUS

avnp ayabos: yuvarkl 87 TAaUTH TH vUV oUVOLKEELS
pn TUVOLKEE, ANAG TOL avT aurijs eyo 6160 put Ouya-
TEpa TIV env. TAUTY cuvoiKec: TH dé vov EXELS,
ov yap Soxéet euot, EN eve yuvatKa. ” 0 6€ Maai-
oTNS aro wpacas Ta Aeyoueva reve Toe, re)
déaTroTa, Tiva mot NOYoV A€yELs AYPNTTOV, KENEVOV
pe yuvaika, ék THS mol Taldés TE VEnviat Elol Kat
Ouyarépes, TOV Kal ov pia TO mavot TO TEWUTOU
ny aryeo yuvaixa, avrn Té “Ol KATA voov TUYXAVEL
KapTa €00ca" TAUT YD He KENEVELS METEVTA Ouya-
TEpO THY onV yhmat; eyo dé Bacrev peyara pev
Toved uate aE Lev pLEvos Ouyarpos THS ONS, TWoWjcw
HEVTOL TOUT@V ovoerepa.. av 6é pndapers Bio
T PNY LATOS To.odbe Séouevos: GANA TH TE on Gu-
yarpt avip dddos pavncerat ened ovdev oowy,
éué Te éa yuvarel Th éun cvvoxéev.” 6 pev 61)
ToLovTOLGL apmeiBeTat, Fépns 6€ Oupobels ever
Td0e. “Otrtw Tot, Maotora, TETPNKTAL ouTe
yap av tot doinv Ouyatépa TH epee yhuat, ove
éxelvn TAEDVA Xpovov TVVOLKI TELS, as pans Ta
SiSdueva déxeo Baw.” 0 6€ @S TAUTA HKOUGE, ElTrAS
toaovee éxwpee Ew “ Adotota, ov 8) Kw pe
aT@OXETAS.

112. ‘Ev 6é tovtTw TO dta Hegou Ypov@, év TO
Fépéns TO Gerped Suchéyeto, 7} y "ApnoT pts peTa-
mepypapern, TOUS Sopupopous TOU Eépfew ovadv-
paiverar THY yuvaina 708 Masiore TOUS Te
palovs atotapodca Kvol mpoéPare Kal piva Kai
@Ta Kal yeihea Kal yA@ooay éxTapovaa és oiKoV
pu atroTréuTret Oiaderv pac Levyy.

113. ‘O & Maciotns ovd€év kw axnkows ToUTaD,
EXrdmevos O€ TL OL KAKO Elval, EaoTrim7er Cpou@ és
290

BOOK IX. t11-113

you must live no longer with her who is now your
wife. I give you my daughter in her place; take
her for your own; but put away the wife that you
have, for it is not my will that you should have her.”’
At that Masistes was amazed; “Sire,” he said,
‘what is this evil command that you lay upon me,
bidding me deal thus with my wife? I have by her
young sons and daughters, of whom you have taken
a wife for your own son; and I am exceeding well
content with herself; yet do you bid me put her away
and wed your daughter? ‘Truly, O king, I deem it a
high honour to be accounted worthy of your daughter ;
but I will do neither the one nor the other. Nay,
constrain me not to consent to such a desire; you
will find another husband for your daughter as good
as I; but suffer me to keep my own wife.” Thus
answered Masistes ; but Xerxes was very angry, and
said : “ To this pass you are come, Masistes ; I will
give you no daughter of mine to wife, nor shall you
longer live with her that you now have; thus shall
you learn to accept that which is offered you.”
Hearing that, Masistes said nought but this: “ Nay,
sire, you have not destroyed me yet!” and so
departed.

112. But in the meantime, while Xerxes talked
with his brother, Amestris sent for Xerxes’ guards
and used Masistes’ wife very cruelly ; she cut off the
woman’s breasts and threw them to dogs, and her
nose and ears and lips likewise, and cut out her
tongue, and sent her home thus cruelly used.

118. Knowing nought as yet of this, but fearing
evil, Masistes ran speedily to his house. Seeing the

291

HERODOTUS

Ta olka. lav dé Ovep Pappev nv THD quvaika,
avTiKa pera TavTa cupSoureue dpevos TOOL Taal
érropeveTo €s Baxtpa ctv TE Totat EwuTOU vioiaL
Kal On KOU TLal Kal arrow e OS amroa TT Ov Vo[Lov
TOV Baxrpiov Kal TOUT @Vv Ta peyote KAK@V
Baotréa: Ta Tep av Kat eyevero, @s éuol Soxéew,
el Tep epOn dvaBas € és TOUS Baxtptous Kal TOUS
LaKkas* Kal yap eo repyov pw Kal rv Umapxos TOV
Baxtpiov. adrAa yap Eépins mulouevos TauTa
€KELVOV Tp TTovTa, mepurbas ém auToOv OT pareny
év TH 00@ KaTéxTELVEe GUTOV TE éxElvOV KAaL TOUS
Taioas avTOD Kal THY OTPATLNY THY EKELVOU. KATA
bev Tov épwra Tov BépEew kai tov Maciotew
QOavatov tocavTta éyéveTo.

114. Of dé é« Muxddrns opmnOévtes “EXXAnves
em “EXAnomovtTov mpatov péev mept Aextov
Oppeov, Uiro avé“wv atorapudévtes, evOedTev Oé
atixovto és "ABvdov Kal tas yedvpas evpov d1a-
NeAvupmEeVvas, Tas EdoKEOY EUpHaoe ETL evTETALEVAS,
Kal TOUTwY OUK HKLoTa elvexev és TOV ‘EXXjo-
TOvTov aTLKOVTO. Totot pév vuv appl Aevtvyionv
Hedorovynaiorce eboke ATOTAEELV €S THY ‘Eddoa,
‘AOnvaiorc dé kal Ravéitre TO oTpatny@ avTou
bTopetvavTas meipac Oat TNS Xepoovycov. ot
peev 61) am ém eon, "AOnvaio: b€ €x THS "A Budou
Ova Bavtes € és TV Xepoaovynocov >qorov eTOMOPKEOY.

115. ’Es be TH 2yarov TAUTHY, WS eov TOS iaxu-
pOTaTOV TELYEOS TMV TAUTY, TUVHAOGOV, WS KOVE AY
mapeivat Tovs “EXdAnvas és tov “EXAHo TOTO, Ex
TE TOV GAEWY THY TeEploLKidwy, Kal 6) Kal éx
Kapoins trodwos OloBatos avno Uépons, ds Ta éx
Tov yehupéwy OTTAa evOadTaA HV KEKOMLKOS. ELYOV
292

BOOK IX. 113-115

havoc made of his wife, straightway he took counsel
with his children and set forth to journey to Bactra
with his own sons (and others too, belike), purposing
to raise the province of Bactra in revolt and work
the king the greatest of harm; which he would have
done, to my thinking, had he escaped up into the
country of the Bactrians and Sacae; for they loved
him well, and he was viceroy over the Bactrians.
But it was of no avail; for Xerxes learnt his intent,
and sent against him an army that slew him on his
way, and his sons and his army withal. Such is
the story of Xerxes’ love and Masistes’ death.

114. The Greeks that had set out from Mycale for
the Hellespont first lay to off Lectum 4 under stress
of weather, and thence came to Abydos, where they
found the bridges broken which they thought would
be still holding fast, and indeed these were the chief
cause of their coming to the Hellespont. The
Peloponnesians then who were with Leutychides
thus resolved that they would sail away to Hellas,
but the Athenians, with Xanthippus their general,
that they would remain there and attack the
Chersonesus. So the rest sailed away, but the
Athenians crossed over to the Chersonesus and laid
siege to Sestus.

115. Now when the Persians heard that the Greeks
were at the Hellespont, they had come in from the
neighbouring towns and assembled at this same
Sestus, seeing that it was the strongest walled place
in that region; among them there was come from
Cardia a Persian named Oeobazus, and he had carried
thither the tackle of the bridges. Sestus was held

1 At the western end of the bay of Adramyttium.
293

HERODOTUS

bé TAUT HY emrLX@ptot Aionées, ourijoav dé Tlépoar
TE Kal TOV ANAWY TUMPAX OV TUXVOS Outros.

116. ‘Erupavveve oé ToUTOU Tov vowov RépEew
Urapxos ‘Apravarns, avip jeev Tepons, dewvos oe
Kal atdcOaXos, 65 Kal Bacikéa éXNav’vovta ér’
"AOnvas éEnratnoe, Ta IIpwtecinew tod IdixrXou
ypyuata é€& “EnXaodvtos treddpevos. ev yap
*EXaovvte TIS Xepoovicou €oTl Hpwrectrew
tapos TE Kal TEMLEVOS mepl auto, evOa jj Av Xpypwara
TOAAG Kal pirat Xpucreat Kal apyupeat Kal
yarKos Kat écOns Kal ada avaOnuata, Ta
"Aptavxtys éovAnoe Baciréos Sovtos. Aéywv 6é
TOLAOE Repénv dueBaXreTto. * Aéorora, €aTL OLKOS
av6pos" ‘EXAHVOS evOaira, 6 Os émrl yhv ony OTPATEU-
od pwevos Sirens Kupyoas am eGave- TOUTOU foot dds
TOV OiKOV, iva Kat TIS pan éml yy THY ony a)
otparever Oa.” TaUTA éywr EUTETEDS EweArE
avateicey EépEnv S0bdvar avdpos oixov, ovdev
vmotoTnbévta TaV éexelvos eppovee. emi yhv &é
Tv Bactréos atpateverOar lpwrecinewy éreye
voéwy Toradde: THY Aciny tacav vopifovar EwuTaV
elvat Ilépoae Kal TOU altel Bactrevovtos. émrel 5é
€600n, Ta NpnwaTa € "EXavoby tos és SyaoTov
efehopnoe, Kal TO TEMEVOS eometpe Kal eve MeO,
avtTos Te Okws amtixoito és “EXatodvta ev TO
abvt@ yuvartl euioyeto. Tote S€ ETOALOpKEETO
vo AOnvaiwy ovTe Tapecxevacmévos és ToNLOp-
Kinv ovTe Mpoadexopmevos Tors” EXAnvas, aPvKTS
5€ Kws avT@ érrétrecov.

117. "Exel dé rodsopKxeopévorci ode bOwvdTwpov
éreyiveTo, Kal HayadXov ot “AOnvaio: avo TE THS

294

BOOK IX, 115-117

by the Aeolians of the country, but with him were
Persians and a great multitude of their allies withal.

116. This province was ruled by Xerxes’ viceroy
Artayctes, a cunning man and a wicked; witness the
deceit that he practised on the king in his march to
Athens, how he stole away from Elaeus the treasure
of Protesilaus! son of Iphiclus. ‘This was the way of
it: there is at Elaeus in the Chersonesus the tomb
of Protesilaus, and a precinct about it, where was
much treasure, with vessels of gold and silver,
bronze, raiment, and other dedicated offerings ; all
of which Artayctes carried off, by the king’s gift.
‘Sire,’ he said deceitfully to Xerxes, “there is here
the house of a certain Greek, who met a just death
for invading your territory with an army; give me
this man’s house, whereby all may be taught not to
invade your territory.” It was to be thought that
this plea would easily persuade Xerxes to give him
a man’s house, having no suspicion of Artayctes’
meaning; whose reason for saying that Protesilaus
had invaded the king’s territory was, that the
Persians believe all Asia to belong to themselves and
whosoever is their king. So when the treasure was
given him, he carried it away from Elaeus to Sestus,
and planted and farmed the precinct ; and he would
come from Elaeus and have intercourse with women
in the shrine. Now, when the Athenians laid siege
to him, he had made no preparation for it, nor
thought that the Greeks would come, and he had no
way of escape from their attack,

117. But the siege continuing into the late
autumn, the Athenians grew weary of their absence

1 The first Greek to fall in the Trojan war, vnbs arodpéckwv
(Hom. JU. ii. 701).

295

HERODOTUS

EWUT@V aTrodnméovTes Kal ov Suvduevor éEcdety
TO TELXoS, ES€0VTO TE THY OTPAaTHYa@Y GKwS aTda-
you odtas omicw, of b€ otk épacav tplv »)
éFérwor 3) TO "A@nvaiwy Kowov odeas petatrép-
Wntat oUTw On ExTEpyov Ta TapECVTa.

118. Oc dé év TO Teivei és av Hdn KaKod
aTLYMEVOL OAV, OUTW WaTE TOs TOVvoUS &ovTES
TOV KAIVéewV éotTéoVTO. érrEiTE be OVOE TADTA ETL
elyov, OUTw Or) UTO VUKTA OlXOVTO aTOdpavTEs Ot
te Ilépaat cal o “Aptaixtns cai o OldBatos,
dmiabe TOU TEeLyeos KaTABAYTES, TH HV EpnuoTatoy
TOV TO ULMY. WS € Huépn EyéveTo, of Xepoovn-
citar do TOV TUpyav éaornunvay Toto’ APnvaioice
TO yeyovos Kal Tas TUAAaS dvotEav. Tov 68 Oi meV
TAEDVES EOLWKOV, OF OE THY TOALY ELYoV.

119. OloBafov pév vuv éxdevyovta és tHv
Opnixny Opyuces ‘AyivOvot Aa Bovtes éOucav
Ievorepy emixoplen bed Tpom@ TO operépo,
Tous O€ per’ éxeivou AXXW TPOTO épdvevoar. ol
dé audt tov "Aptav«tny voTtepot opunbévtes hev-
yelv, KaL WS KaTEAaPLLdVOVTO OrtiYOV éoVTES UITép
Alyos motapav, adeEdmevoe ypovoyv emt auvyvov
of ev améOavov of dé favtes éXaupOncav. Kal
cuvdicavtes ahéas of “EXAnves ryov és Lnaror,
pet avtov O€ cal Aptavk«tny dedeuévoyv avTov Te
Kal TOY Tratoa avTOD.

120. Kai tew tav duvraccbyvtav éyeTat v7
Xepoovncitéwy Tapixyous omTavte Tépas yevéoCar

296

BOOK IX. 117-120

from home and their ill success at taking the
fortress, and entreated their generals to lead them
away again; but the generals refused to do that,
till they should take the place or be recalled by the
Athenian state. Thereat the men endured their
plight patiently.

118. But they that were within the walls were by
now brought to the last extremity, insomuch that
they boiled the thongs of their beds for food ; but
at the last even these failed them, and Artijctes
and Oeceobazus and all the Persians made their way
down from the back part of the fortress, where their
enemies were scarcest, and fled away at nightfall.
When morning came, the people of the Chersonesus
signified from their towers to the Athenians what
had happened, and opened their gates; and the
greater part of the Athenians going in pursuit, the
rest stayed to hold the town.

119. Oeobazus made to escape into Thrace; but
the Apsinthians of that country caught and sacrificed
him after their fashion to Plistorus the god of their
land; as for his companions, they slew them in
another manner. Artayctes and his company had
begun their flight later, and were overtaken a little
way beyond the Goat’s Rivers,! where after they had
defended themselves a long time some of them were
slain and the rest taken alive. The Greeks bound
and carried them to Sestus, and Artayctes and his
son likewise with them in bonds.

120. It is told by the people of the Chersonesus
that a marvellous thing befell one of them that

1 A roadstead opposite Lampsacus; the rivers were
probably two small streams that flow into the sea there (How
and Wells).

ce |

HERODOTUS

ToLovoe’ Of Tdapiyou él TO Trupl Keluwevor eTrar-
AovTO TE Kal HoTrAaLpoV OKwS TEP ixOVES VeOddwTOL.
Kal of pev tepryvOévtes €O@palov, o 5é ’“Aptav-
KTS @S €LOE TO TEpas, KaNéoas TOV OTTAVYTA TOUS
TAplXous epn “ =eive AOnvaie, pn dev poPéo TO
TEpas | TOUTO' ov yap col mépnve, GND’ enol onmat-
ver 0 ev ‘EXavobyte Hpwtecirews OTL Kal TeOvews
Kal Tdaptyos éwv vvapuy 7 pos Oe@v Exer Tov
aoLtKéovTa tives Bat. vov @v arrowd pot TabE
eOédXo émeivat, a av7l jev Y PNLAT@V TOV éXaBov
éx Tob ipod éxaTov TaddavtTa KaTabeivar TO Ged,
dvti & éuewutod Kal Tod waiSos dToséow TddavTa
dinxoota = ~AOnvatotce mepiyevopevos.’ TadTa
Umicyouevos TOV atpatnyov EKavOurmov ovK
éreie of yap Edatovorot Td Upwrtecirew Tinw-
péovtes edéovTd uv KataypnoOAva, Kal avTod
TOU oTpaTnyoU TaUTn Vvoos pepe. aTrayayorTes
dé avtov és THY axThy és THv BépEns elevEe tov
Topov, of dé A€youae emt TOV KONwWVOY TOV UIrép
Maévtov todos, mpds cavidas mpootaccanel-
cavTeEs avexpéuacav: Tov Oé Traida év 6dOarpoicr
tov Aptavctew xaTéXevoay.

121. Tabra oe TOL TAVTES Gm én heov és Thy
‘EdAaéa, Tad Te dAXa xXpHwara ayovTes Kal 67
Kal Ta émha TOY yepupeov @S dvabnaovtes és Ta
ipa. Kal Kata To €TOS TOUTO ovdev Eml TAéOV
TOUTWY eyEVETO.

122. Tovrov dé TOU ‘Aptavcreo Tob avakpema-
obévtos MpoTaTwp "ApteuBapys éotl o Tlépanet
€Enynodmevos AoOyov Tov éxeivot vToAaPovTeEs

298

BOOK IX. 120-122

guarded Artayctes: he was frying dried fishes, and
these as they lay over the fire began to leap and
writhe as though they were fishes newly caught.
The rest gathered round, amazed at the sight; but
when Artayctes saw the strange thing, he called
him that was frying the fishes and said to him: “ Sir
Athenian, be not afraid of this portent ; it is not to you
that it is sent ; it is to me that Protesilaus of Elaeus
would signify that though he be dead and dry he has
power given him by heaven to take vengeance on me
that wronged him. Now therefore I offer a ransom,
to wit, payment of a hundred talents to the god for
the treasure that I took from his temple; and I will
pay to the Athenians two hundred talents for myself
and my son, if they spare us.’ But Xanthippus the
general was unmoved by this promise; for the
people of Elaeus entreated that Artayctes should
be put to death in justice to Protesilaus, and the
general himself likewise was so minded. So they
carried Artayctes away to the headland where
Xerxes had bridged the strait (or, by another story,
to the hill above the town of Madytus), and there
nailed him to boards and hanged him aloft; and as
for his son, they stoned him to death before his
father’s eyes.

121. This done, they sailed away to Hellas,
carrying with them the tackle of the bridges to be
dedicated in their temples, and the rest of the stuff
withal. And in that year nothing further was done.

122. This Artayctes who was crucified was grand-
son to that Artembares! who instructed the Persians
in a design which they took from him and laid

1 There is an Artembares in i. 114; but he is a Mede, and
so can hardly be meant here.

a2

HERODOTUS

Kuip@ mpoonvercav réyovta tdbe. ‘Earel Zevs
Ilépanot HyEmoviny 61600, av6pav 6é cot Kipe,
KATENOY ‘Aoruayyy, pepe, ynv yap extn pear
odiyny Kab TAUT HY TpnXEay, peTavacTdyTes ex
TAUTNS adhav TKO LEV aWeLVo. etal O€ modal
pev Lo TUYELTOVES modAal O€ Kal éxactépw, TOY
play oYOVTES TEOTL écopueda Ompacrorepot.
olKds d€ avopas dpxovras Toavra TOLEELY* KOTE
yap 6) Kal mapéEe: KadXXdLOV 1) STE ye avOpaeTraY
TE TOAAODY ApKXomeyv Tacs Te THS Acins ;° Kopos
d€ TavtTa axovaoas Kal ov Owudcas Tov oyov
éxéNEve TOLEELY TAUTA, OUTW Sé AUTOLGL TAapatvEE
KENEVOV mapacKevater Bat os ovKéeTe apEovTas
aNN’ apEopmévous* pudeecv yep ex TOV pararov
X@Opwv paraKovs yiver@at: ov yap TL Tis avThs
ys elvac KapTov TE Owopacrov puew Kal avdpas
dyabous Ta TONE. OTE ouyyvovTes Hépoat
oixXovTo anoaravres, ésowbévtes TH Yvon pos
Kvpou, dpxeuv te etAovto AUTTpHY OLKEoVTES LANAOV
TeHiadda omelpovTes aAdoLot SovdEvELY.

300

BOOK IX. 122

before Cyrus; this was its purport: “Seeing that
Zeus grants lordship to the Persian people, and to
you, Cyrus, among them, by bringing Astyages
low, let us now remove out of the little and
rugged land that we possess and take to ourselves
one that is better. There be many such on our
borders, and many further distant; if we take one
of these we shall have more reasons for renown. It
is but reasonable that a ruling people should act
thus ; for when shall we have a fairer occasion than
now, when we are lords of so many men and of all
Asia?” Cyrus heard them, and found nought to
marvel at in their design; “ Do so,” said he; “but
if you do, make ready to be no longer rulers, but
subjects. Soft lands breed soft men; wondrous
fruits of the earth and valiant warriors grow not
from the same soil.” Thereat the Persians saw that
Cyrus reasoned better than they, and they departed
from before him, choosing rather to be rulers on a
barren mountain side than slaves dwelling in tilled
valleys.

301

ae Sip ace Gina ot

as marae Py a piy a) ae

whee

ey

INDEX

(<* Xerxes’ march” and ‘‘ Xerxes’ army” refer always to the
invasion of Greece in 480 B.C.)

Abae, an oracular shrine in Phocis, 1. 46, vim. 27, 33, 134

Abantes, an Euboean tribe, 1. 146

Abaris, a legendary Hyperborean, tv. 36

Abdera, a town of Thrace on the Nestus, 1. 168, v1. 46, vir. 109,
120, 126; Xerxes’ first halt in his flight, vu. 120.

Abrocomas, son of Darius, killed at Thermopylae, vi. 224

Abronichus, an Athenian, vii. 21. 2

Abydos, a town on the Hellespont, v. 117; Xerxes’ bridge there,
Vit. od foll.,43, 44, 45, 95,147, 174; vom) 117130, 1x... 144

Acanthus, in Chalcidice, on the isthmus of Mt. Athos, one of
Xerxes’ chief halting-places on his march, vi. 44, vi. 115-117,
121, 124

Acarnania, in N.W. Greece, um. 10, vu. 126

Aceratus, a Delphian prophet, vim. 37

Aces, a river alleged to be E. of the Caspian, 111. 117

Achaeans, their expulsion of Jonians from Greece, 1. 145; in
the Trojan war, 11. 120; at Croton, v1. 47; the only stock
which has never left the Peloponnese, vim. 73. Achaeans of
Phthiotis, viz. 132, 173, 185-197. Achaea in the Peloponnese,
vit. 94, vir. 36

Achaemenes, (1) son of Darius; governor of Egypt under Xerxes,
vit. 7; one of Xerxes’ admirals, v1. 97; his advice to Xerxes
to keep the fleet together, vu. 236; his death, m. 12.
(2) Farthest ancestor of Cyrus, m1. 75, vir. 11

Achaemenid, dynasty in Persia, 1. 125, 11. 65

Achaeus, a legendary eponymous hero, 11. 98

Acheloiis, a river of N.W. Greece, vil. 126; compared with the
Nile, mu. 10

Acheron, a river of N.W. Greece, vit. 47; its glen supposed to
be a passage to the world of the dead, v. 92

3°3

INDEX

Achilleium, a town in Asia Minor near the mouth of the Scaman-
der, v. 94

Achilles, “‘ Race”’ of, a strip of land on the Pontic coast, Iv.
55, 76

Acraephia, a town near the Copaic lake in Boeotia, vu. 135

Acragas (Agrigentum), vir. 165, 170

Acrisius, father of Danaé, v1. 53

Acrothoum, a town on the promontory of Athos, vi. 22

Adeimantus, Corinthian admiral at Salamis, vi. 137, vu. 5, 59,
61, 94

Adicran, a Libyan king, 1v. 159

Adrastus, (1) son of Gordias, a Phrygian refugee at Croesus’ court,
1. 35-45. (2) Son of Talaus, an Argive hero, v. 67 foll.

Adriatic sea, I. 163, Iv. 33, v. 9

Adyrmachidae, a Libyan tribe, 1v. 168

Aea, in Colchis, 1. 2, vir. 193, 197

Aeaces, of Samos, (1) father of Polycrates, 11. 182, 11. 39, 139,
vi. 13. (2) Son of Syloson, vi. 13; confirmed as despot of
Samos by the Persians, v1. 22, 25

Aeacus and Aeacidae, local heroes worshipped in Aegina, v. 80,
v. 89, vi. 35, Vu. 64, 83

Aegae, in Argolis, 1. 145

Aegaeae, Aeolian town in Achaea, 1. 149

Aegaean sea, 11. 97, 113, Iv. 85, vir. 36, 55

Aegaleos, the hill in Attica whence Xerxes saw the battle of
Salamis, vir. 90

Aege, a town in Pallene, vir. 123

Aegeus, (1) son of Oeolycus, a Spartan, tv. 149. (2) Son of
Pandion, king of Athens, 1. 173

Aegialeans, a “ Pelasgian”’ people, vu. 94; of Sicyon, v. 68

Aegialeus, son of Adrastus of Sicyon, v. 68

Aegicores, a legendary Athenian, son of Ion, v. 66

Aegidae, a Spartan clan, rv. 149

Aegilea, a district of Euboea, v1. 101

Aegina, island in the Saronic gulf, tr. 59, 131, vu. 147, vim. 41,
60; feuds with Athens, v. 84-89, vi. 88-92, vir. 144; Cleo-
menes in Aegina, vi. 50, 61; Aeginetan hostages, vi. 85;
Fleet, vu1. 46; Aeginetans in battle of Salamis, vu. 84,
91-93; offerings at Delphi, vim. 122; Aeginetans at Plataea,
Ix. 28, 78, 85

Aegina, legendary daughter of Asopus, v. 80

Aegira, in Argolis, 1. 145

304

INDEX

Aegiroessa, Acolian town in Asia Minor, 1. 149

Aegium, in Argolis, 1. 145

Aeglea, an island in the Aegean, vi. 107

Aegli, a tribe in the Persian empire, near Bactria, 11. 92

Aegospotami, on the Thracian coast near the Hellespont, 1x. 119

Aeimnestus, a Spartan, combatant at Plataea, rx. 54

Aenea, a town on the Thermaic gulf, vir. 123

Aenesidemus, an officer of Gelos in Sicily, vir. 154, 165

Aenus, a town at the mouth of the Hebrus, rv. 90, vir. 58

Aenyra, a place in Thasos, VI. 47

Aeolians, their conquest by Croesus, I. 6, 26; resistance to Cyrus,
1. 141, 152; their settlements in Asia, 1. 149-152; in the
armies of Harpagus, 1. 171; part of a Persian province, II.
90; in Darius’ Scythian expedition, Iv. 89, 188; reconquest
by Persians, v. 122; in Ionian revolt, vi. 8, 28; part of
Xerxes’ fleet, vir. 95; Sestus an Aeolian town, 1x. 115;
Thessaly originally Aeolian, vu. 176; (often mentioned with
Ionians, to denote Greek colonists in Asia.)

Aeolidae, a town in Phocis, vii. 35

Aeolus, father of Athamas, vi. 197

Aéropus, (1) a descendant of Temenus, vit. 137. (2) Son of
Philippus, king of Macedonia, vu. 139

Aesanius, a man of Thera, Iv. 150

Aeschines, a leading Eretrian, vt. 100

Aeschraeus, an Athenian, vir. 11

Aeschrionians, a Samian clan, 111. 26

Aeschylus, the Athenian poet, reference to one of his plays, 11. 156

Aesopus, the chronicler, 11. 134

Aetolians, vi. 127, vi. 73 (Elis the only Aetolian part of the
Peloponnese).

Agaeus, of Elis, v1. 127

Agamemnon, king of Mycenae, I. 67, Iv. 103, vir. 159

Agariste, (1) daughter of Cleisthenes of Sicyon, vi. 126, 130 foll.
(2) Daughter of Hippocrates of Athens, v1. 131

Agasicles, of Halicarnassus, 1. 144

Agathyrsi, a tribe on the Scythian borders, tv. 49, 100, 102, 119,
125; their customs, rv. 104

Agathyrsus, son of Heracles, Iv. 10

Agbalus, an Aradian, vu. 98

Agbatana, (1) Persian capital in Media, 1. 110, 153, m1. 64, 92;
plan of, 1. 98. (2) In Syria, Cambyses’ death there, 111. 64

Agenor, father of Cadmus, Iv. 147, vu. 91

395

INDEX

Agetus, a Spartan, vi. 61

Agis, king of Sparta, vi. 65

Aglaurus, daughter of Cecrops, her shrine at Athens, vim. 53

Aglomachus, his tower at Cyrene, Iv. 164

Agora, a town in the Chersonese of Thrace, vir. 58

Agrianes, (1) a Paeonian tribe, v. 16. (2) A tributary of the
Hebrus, Iv. 90

Agron, king of Sardis, 1. 7

Agyllaei, an Etruscan tribe, 1. 167

Aias, son of Aeacus, a hero of the Trojan war, v. 66, vi. 35, VII.
64, 121

Alabanda, a town in Caria, vir. 195; another alleged to be in
Phrygia, vim. 136.

Alalia, a town in Corsica inhabited by the Phocaeans, 1. 165

Alarodii, a tribe in the Persian empire, E. of Armenia, 1. 94,
vir. 79

Alazir, king of Barca, 1v. 164

Alazones, a tribe in or adjacent to Scythia, tv. 17, 52

Alcaeus, (1) son of Heracles, 1.7. (2) The lyric poet, his poem
on a battle between Athenians and Mytilenaeans, v. 95

Alcamenes, a Spartan king, son of Teleclus, vir. 204

Alcenor, an Argive, one of three survivors of a battle between
Argos and Lacedaemon, 1. 82

Alcetes, king of Macedonia, son of Aéropus, virr. 139

Alcibiades, an Athenian, father of Clinias, v1. 17

Alcides, a Spartan, vr. 61

Alcimachus, an Eretrian, vi. 101

Alcmene, mother of Heracles, 11. 43, 145

Alecmeon, an Athenian, 1. 59; enriched by Croesus, vr. 125.
His son and descendants, enemies of Pisistratus, 1. 61, 64,
v. 62; under a curse for killing Cylon, v. 70; suspected of
collusion with Persians after Marathon, vi. 115, 121-124;
Megacles, the successful suitor for the daughter of Cleisthenes
of Sicyon, vt. 125, 131

Alcon, a Molossian suitor for Cleisthenes’ daughter, v1. 127

Alea, local name of Athene at Tegea, 1. 66, rx. 70

Aleian plain in Cilicia, the rendezvous for Datis’ army, vi. 95

Aleuadae, the ruling family in Thessaly, vit. 6, 180, 172, rx. 58

Alexander, (1) son of Priam (Paris), 1.3; in Egypt, 1m. 113-120.
(2) King of Macedonia, son of Amyntas; his treatment of
Persian envoys, v. 19-21; claim to be a Greek, v. 22; advice
to Greeks, vit. 173; his ancestors, vu. 137-139; an inter-

306

INDEX

mediary between Persia and Athens, vir. 140-144; infor-
mation given by him to the Greeks before Plataea, 1x. 44-46

Alilat, an Arabian deity identified with Aphrodite, mr. 8

Alopecae, a deme of Attica, v. 63

Alpeni or Alpenus, a village behind the Greek position at
Thermopylae, vir. 176, 216, 229

Alpheus, a Spartan, distinguished at Thermopylae, vi. 227

Alpis, a tributary of the Danube, flowing apparently from the
eastern Alps, Iv. 49

Alus, in Achaea, vit. 173; tradition and ceremonial there, vu.
197

Alyattes, king of Lydia, father of Croesus, his war with Miletus,
1. 16-25; protection of Scythians against Media, 1. 73; his
tomb, 1. 93

Amasis, (1) king of Egypt, visited by Solon, 1. 30; alliance with
Croesus, I. 77; place in Egyptian chronology, u. 43, 145;
his Greek guard, 11. 154; his revolt against Apries, 1m. 162,
169; his death, m1. 10; Cambyses’ treatment of his body,
11. 16; friendship of Amasis and Polycrates, m1. 39-43. (2) A
Maraphian, commander of Persian army against Barca, Iv.
167, 201, 203

Amathus, a town in Cyprus, its refusal to revolt against Persia,
v. 104

Amazons, their intermarriage with Scythians, rv. 110-117;
story of Athenian victory over them, 1x. 27

Amestris, wife of Xerxes, vil. 61, 114; her revenge on a rival,
rx. 109-112.

Amiantus of Trapezus, an Arcadian suitor for Cleisthenes’
daughter, vi. 127

Amilcas, king of Carthage, defeated by Gelon, vir. 165-167

Aminias of Pallene, an Athenian, distinguished at Salamis, vit.
84-93

Aminocles of Magnesia, enriched by Persian shipwreck at Sepias,
vir. 190

Ammon (or Amoun), an oracular deity in Libya, identified with
Zeus, I. 46, 11. 32, 55

Ammonians, a colony from Egypt and Ethiopia, m. 42; on the
route from Egypt to N.W. Africa, tv. 181; Cambyses’ expedi-
tion against them, 111. 25, 26

Amompharetus, Spartan commander of the “ Pitanate battal-
ion,” his refusal to quit his post at Plataea, 1x. 53-57

Amorges, a Persian general, v. 121

527

INDEX

Ampe, a town on the Persian gulf, near the mouth of the Tigris,
vi. 20

Ampelus, a promontory in Chalcidice, vir. 122

Amphiaraus, a legendary Greek hero, 111. 91; his oracular shrine,
1. 46, 49, 52, 92, vir. 134

Amphicaea, a Phocian town, vii. 33

Amphicrates, king of Samos, m1. 59

Amphictyones, council of a confederacy of states in N.E. Greece,
1. 180, v. 62, vu. 200, 213, 228. An eponymous hero Am-
phictyon, vu. 200

Amphilochus, a legendary hero, son of Amphiaraus, 11. 91, vu.
91

Amphilytus, an Acarnanian diviner, 1. 62

Amphimnestus of Epidamnus, a suitor for Cleisthenes’ daug)iter,
vi. 127

Amphissa, a town in Locris, a refuge for some Delphians when
threatened by Xerxes, vit1. 32, 36

Amphion, a Corinthian of the Bacchiad clan, grandfather of the
despot Cypselus, v. 92

Amphitryon, alleged father of Heracles, 11. 48, 146, v. 59, vt. 53

Ampraciots, in N.W. Greece, part of the Greek fleet, vim. 45;
in Pausanias’ army, Ix. 28

Amyntas, (1) king of Macedonia, father of Alexander, v. 94, vil.
173, vu. 136, 139, 1x. 44; Persian envoys sent to him, v.
17-19. (2) A Persian, son of Bubares and grandson of Amyntas
of Macedonia, vii. 136

Amyrgii, a tribe of the Sacae, vir. 64

Amyris, a man of Siris, vi. 127

Amyrtaeus, one of the later kings of Mgypt, u. 140, m1. 15

Amytheon, father of the seer Melampus, 11. 49

Anacharsis, a Scythian phil-Hellene, rv. 46, 76

Anacreon of Teos, the poet, 11. 121

Anactorians, a people of N.W. Greece, 1x. 28

Anagyrus, a deme of Attica, vir. 93

Anaphes, a Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, VII. 62

Anaphlystus, a deme of Attica, rv. 99

Anaua, a townin Phrygia, vir. 30

Anaxandrides, (1) a Spartan, son of Theopompus, ancestor of
Leutychides, vim. 131. (2) King of Sparta, son of Leon;
contemporary with Croesus, 1. 67; father of Cleomenes,
Dorieus, Leonidas, and Cleombrotus, v. 39, vu. 158, 204,
vil. 71

308

INDEX

Anaxandrus, a king of Sparta, vir. 204

Anaxilaus, (1) a Spartan, son of Archidemus, ancestor of Leuty-
chides, vit. 131. (2) Despot of Rhegium, son of Creticus,
vi. 23; an ally of the Carthaginians in Sicily, vir. 165

Anchimolius, a Spartan general, v. 63

Andreas of Sicyon, a suitor for Cleisthenes’ daughter, v1. 126

Androbulus, a Delphian, vir. 141

Androcrates, a local hero worshipped at Plataea, 1x. 25

Androdamas, a Samian, vitr. 85, rx. 90

Andromeda, daughter of Cepheus and wife of Perseus, vir. 61,
150

Androphagi, a people adjacent to Scythia, rv. 18, 100, 102, 119,
125; their customs, Iv. 106

Andros, in the Aegean, Iv. 33, v. 31, vit. 108; besieged by
Themistocles, vu. 111; Andrians in the Persian fleet, vu.
66

Aneristus, (1) a Spartan, father of Sperthias, vm.137. (2) Grand-
son of (1), Herodotus’ theory that his death was caused by
the wrath of Talthybius, vir. 137

Angites, a tributary of the Strymon, vu. 113

Angrus, a river in Illyria, rv. 49

Annon, a Carthaginian, father of Amilcas, vir. 165.

Anopaea, the mountain pass which turned the Greek position
at Thermopylae, vir. 216

Antagoras, a man of Cos, 1x. 76

Antandrus, a town in the Troad, v. 26, vir. 42

Anthele, a village near the pass of ‘'hermopylae, vir. 176

Anthemus, a town in Macedonia, v. 94

Anthylla, a town in the Delta, 1. 97

Antichares, a man of Eleon, v. 43

Anticyra, a town in Malis, on the Spercheus, vir. 198, 213

Antidorus, a Lemnian deserter to the Greeks from the Persian
fleet, vim. 11

Antiochus, an Elean, 1x. 33

Antipatrus, a Thasian, chosen by his countrymen to provide for
Xerxes’ reception, vir. 118

Antiphemus, of Lindus, founder of Gela in Sicily, vir. 153

Anysis, (1) (and Anysian province of Egypt), inhabited by one
of the warrior tribes, 1. 137, 166. (2) A blind king of Egypt,
his expulsion by Ethiopians, m. 137, 140

Aparytae (possibly the modern Afridi), a tribe in the eastern
part of the Persian empire, 111. 91

3°9

INDEX

Apaturia, an Athenian festival celebrated in the month Pyan-
epsion, I. 147

Aphetae, in Magnesia, on the Pagasaean gulf, station of Xerxes’
fleet, vir. 193, 196; storm and shipwreck there, vim. 12

Aphidnae, a deme of Attica, rx. 73

Aphrodisias, an island off the coast of Libya, Iv. 169

Aphrodite, worshipped in Cyprus and Cythera, 1. 105; in Cyrene,
1. 181; in Egypt (Hathor), 1. 41, 112; other local cults under
various names, I. 105, 131, 199, m1. 8, Iv. 59, 67

Aphthite province of Egypt, inhabited by one of the warrior
clans, 11. 166

Apia, a Scythian goddess, Iv. 59

Apidanus, a river of Thessaly, vir. 129, 196

Apis, (1) the sacred calf of Egypt, 11. 38, 153; Cambyses’ sacri-
legious treatment of Apis, m1. 27-29. (2) An Egyptian town,
11. 18

Apollo, 1. 87, vit. 26; cult at Delos and Delphi, 1. 50, 91, Iv.
163, 155, vr. 80, 118; other local cults, 1. 52, 69, 92, 144, 11.
83, 144, 155 (Horus), 11. 159, 178, m1. 52, Iv. 59, 158, v. 59-61,
vit. 33, 134

Apollonia, (1) a town on the Euxine sea, tv. 90, 93. (2) A town
on the Ionic gulf, rx. 90

Apollophanes, a man of Abydos, vi. 26

Apries, a king of Egypt, deposed by Amasis, 11. 161-163; his
death, 11. 169; marriage of his daughter to Cambyses, m1. 1;
his expedition against Cyrene, Iv. 159

Apsinthii, a tribe near the Chersonese (promontory of Gallipoli),
Vik} G4 oG, sxe ao

Arabia, its customs, 1. 131, 198, m1. 8; invasion of Egypt by
Arabians and Assyrians, 1. 141; geography, 1m. 8, 11, 15,
19, 11. 7; home of the phoenix and flying serpents, 11. 73,
75; natural history, m1. 107-113; part of Persian empire,
m1. 91, 97

Arabian gulf (Red Sea),-m. 11, 102, 158, rv. 39, 42. Arabians
in Xerxes’ forces, vu. 69, 86, 184 %

Aradians, of the island Aradus, off the Phoenician coast, vir. 98

Ararus, an alleged tributary of the Danube, tv. 48

Araxes, a river flowing from the west into the Caspian (but
apparently confused by Herodotus with other rivers), 1. 202,
205, m1. 36, tv. 11, 40; crossed by Cyrus when invading the
Massagetae, 1. 209-211

Arcadia, its relations with Sparta, 1. 66; a Pelasgian people, 1.

310

INDEX

146; preservation of the cult of Demeter, u. 171; Cleomenes
in Arcadia, vi. 74; Arcadian settlements in Cyprus, vir. 90;
Arcadians at Thermopylae, vil. 202; Azcadian deserters to
Xerxes, vii. 26; Arcadians in the Greek army on the Isthmus,
vil. 72 (other unimportant reff.)

Arcesilaus, name of three kings of Cyrene. (1) Son of Battus, rv.
159. (2) Son of another Battus, 1v. 160. (3) Son of a third
Battus, his treatment of political enemies, 1v. 162-164; his
death, tv. 164

Archandrus, son-in-law of Danaus, an Egyptian town called
after him, 1. 98

Archelai, a Sicyonian tribe so named by Cleisthenes of Sicyon,
v. 68

Archelaus, a king of Sparta, vir. 204

Archestratides, a Samian, 1x. 90

Archias, (1) a Spartan, his exploit in the Lacedaemonian attack
on Polycrates of Samos, 11. 55. (2) Grandson of the above,
honour paid him by the Samians, m1. 55.

Archidemus, (1) a Spartan, one of Leutychides’ ancestors, son
of Anaxandrides, vi. 131. (2) A king of Sparta, son of
Zeuxidemus, VI. 71

Archidice, a courtesan of Naucratis, 1. 135

Archilochus of Paros, inventor of the iambic metre, 1. 12

Ardericca, (1) a village in Assyria, 1.185. (2) A place near Susa,
vi. 119.

Ardys, king of Lydia, son of Gyges, 1. 15

Arei, a tribe of the Persian empire, their tribute, 111. 93

Areopagus at Athens, viri. 52

Ares, vir. 140, vit. 77; local cults, in Egypt, u. 36, 59, 83; in
Scythia, tv. 59-62; in Thrace, v. 7, vil. 76

Argades, son of Ion, his name given to one of the four ancient
Athenian tribes, v. 66

Argaeus, a king of Macedonia, son of Perdiccas, vii. 139

Arganthonius, king of Tartessus (at the mouth of the Guadal-
quivir), his friendship with the Phocaeans, 1. 163, 165

Arge and Opis, two maidens fabled to have come from the
Hyperboreans to Delos, Iv. 35

Argea, wife of Aristodemus, king of Sparta, v1. 52

Argilus, a town west of the Strymon, vir. 115

Argimpasa, a Scythian goddess identified with Aphrodite, Iv.
59, 67

Argiopium, a place near Plataea, 1x. 57

BEI

INDEX

Argippaei, a primitive people adjacent to Scythia, said to be
bald, 1v. 23

Argo, voyage of the ship to Libya, 1v. 179; to Colchis, v1. 192

Argos and Argives, Io carried off from Argos, 1. 1, 5; war
between Sparta and Argos, 1. 82; Argive musicians, I. 131;
Cadmeans expelled from Boeotia by Argives, v. 57, 61; war
with Sicyon, v. 67; Argive tribes, v. 68; alliance with Aegina
against Athens, v. 86-89; war against Sparta, vi. 75-84;
quarrel with Aegina, v1. 92; Argive neutrality in the Persian
war, viI. 148-152; good offices to Mardonius, 1x. 12; madness
of Argive women, Ix. 34

Argus, a local hero, his temple violated by Cleomenes, vi. 75-82

Ariabignes, a Persian general, son of Darius, vir. 97; killed at
Salamis, vi. 89

Ariantas, a king of Scythia, Iv. 81

Ariapithes, a king of Scythia, Iv. 78

Ariaramnes, (1) a Persian, v1.90. (2) Son of Teispes, an ancestor
of Xerxes, vu. ll.

Ariazus, a Persian, vil. 82

Aridolis, despot of Alabanda in Caria, vr. 195

Arii, a Median people, vir. 62

Arimaspi, a fabled northern people, said to be one-eyed, 111. 116,
Iv. 13, 14, 27

Arimnestus, a Plataean, rx. 72

Ariomardus, (1) a Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, son of Arta-
banus, vil. 67. (2) A Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, son of
Darius, vi. 78

Arion, a minstrel of Methymna, story of his rescue from death
by a dolphin, 1. 23, 24

Ariphron, an Athenian, Pericles’ grandfather, vi. 131, vu. 33,
vit. 131

Arisba, a town of Lesbos, 1. 151

Aristagoras, (1) despot of Cyzicus, tv. 138. (2) A Samian, rx.
90. (3) Despot of Cyme, tv. 138, v.37. (4) A Milesian, organiser
of the Ionic revolt against Darius, v. 30-38, v1. 1, 5, 9, 13, 18;
his appeal to Sparta, v. 49-55; to Athens, v. 65, 97-100; his
flight and death, v. 124-126.

Aristeas, (1) a Corinthian, son of Adeimantus, vit. 137. (2) A
Proconnesian poet, son of Caystrobius, his travels in the north,
disappearance and subsequent reappearance after 340 years,
Iv. 13-16

Aristides, an Athenian, ostracised by the people, his conference

312

INDEX

with Themistocles before Salamis, vi. 79-82; his part in
the battle, vn. 95; at Plataea, 1x. 28

Aristocrates, an Aeginetan, vi. 73

Aristocyprus, king of the Solii, a leader in the Cyprian revolt
against Persia, v. 113

Aristodemus, (1) sole survivor of the Lacedaemonians at Thermo-
pylae, vil. 229-231; his death at Plataea, 1x. 71. (2) A king
of Sparta, vi. 52, vir. 204, vir. 131

Aristodicus of Cyme, 1. 158

Aristogiton, one of the murderers of Hipparchus, v. 55, vi. 109
123

Aristolaidas, an Athenian, 1. 59

Aristomachus, a king of Sparta, vi. 52, vit. 204, vu. 131

Ariston, (1) king of Sparta temp. Croesus, I. 67, v. 75, vi. 51,
61-69. (2) Despot of Byzantium, tv. 138

Aristonice, Pythian priestess temp. Xerxes’ invasion, vir. 140

Aristonymus of Sicyon, a suitor for Cleisthenes’ daughter, v1.
126

Aristophantus, a Delphian, vr. 66

Aristophilides, king of Taras (Tarentum), m1. 136

Arizanti, one of the six Median tribes, 1. 101

Armenia, source of the Halys, 1. 72; of the Euphrates, 1. 180,
199; adjacent to Cilicia, v. 49, 52; part of the Persian empire,
11. 93; Armenians in Xerxes’ army, VII. 73

Arpoxais, one of the sons of Targitius the legendary founder
of the Scythian people, tv. 5

Arsamenes, a Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, son of Darius,
vu. 68

Arsames, (1) a Persian, father of Hystaspes, first mentioned,
1. 209. (2) A Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, son of Darius,
vil. 69

Artabanus, Xerxes’ uncle, son of Hystaspes, dissuades Darius
from the Scythian expedition, Iv. 83; a conversation with
Darius, Iv. 143; advice to Xerxes against his expedition to
Greece, vil. 10-12; his vision and change of mind, vir. 15—-
18; his dialogue with Xerxes at Abydos, vir. 46-52. Else-
where as a patronymic.

Artabates, a Persian, vir. 65

Artabazus, a Persian general in Xerxes’ army, vit. 66; his
siege of towns in Chalcidice, vi. 126-129; disagreement
with Mardonius before Plataea, rx. 41, 58; flight with his
army from Plataea, 1x. 66; return to Asia, 1x. 89

ou

INDEX

Artace, a town near Cyzicus, Iv. 14, vt. 33

Artachaces, the Persian engineer of Xerxes’ canal through Athos,
vil. 22; his death, vir. 117. Elsewhere a patronymic.

Artaei, an old name for the Persians, vir. 61

Artaeus, two Persians of the name, vit. 22 and vir. 66

Artanes, (1) a brother of Darius, vir. 224. (2) A Thracian tributary
of the Danube, tv. 49

Artaphrenes, (1) Darius’ brother, the Persian governor of Sardis,
v. 25; his alliance with Aristagoras, and its rupture, v. 30-33;
negotiation with Athenians, v. 73, 96; at Sardis when taken
by Athenians and Ionians, v. 100; his operations in Ionia,
v. 123; charge against Histiaeus, v1. 1; punishment of con-
spirators at Sardis, vi. 4; execution of Histiaeus, vi. 30;
taxation of Ionia, v1. 42. (2) Son of the above, colleague of
Datis in the invasion of Attica, vi. 94, 119, vir. 8, 10, 74

Artayctes, a Persian general under Xerxes, and governor of
Sestus, captured and crucified by the Greeks for his violation
of a temple, vii. 33, 78, rx. 116-120

Artaynte, daughter of Xerxes’ brother Masistes, Xerxes’ intrigue
with her, 1x. 108-112

Artayntes, (1) a Persian general in Xerxes’ army, son of Arta-
chaees, vir. 130; his escape after Mycale, rx. 102, 107. (2) A
Persian general in Xerxes’ army, son of Ithamitres, vir. 67

Artembares, (1) a Mede, his complaint to Astyages of Cyrus’
treatment of Artembares’ son, 1. 114-116. (2) A Persian,
ancestor of Artayctes, his proposal to Cyrus, rx. 122

Artemis, her worship in the Greek world, 1. 26, mt. 48, Iv. 35,
87, vi. 138, vir. 176, vir. 77; in Thrace and Scythia, rv. 33,
v. 7; in Egypt (as Bubastis), 1. 59, 83, 137, 155, 156

Artemisia, queen of Halicarnassus, with Xerxes’ fleet, vu. 99;
her advice to Xerxes before Salamis, vit. 68; conduct in the
battle, vir. 87; advice to Xerxes after Salamis, vir. 101-103

Artemisium, in northern Euboea, described, vir. 176; station
of the Greek fleet, vir. 182, 192, 194, vir. 4-6; battles with
Xerxes’ fleet, vim1. 8-23; abandoned by the Greeks, vu. 40

Artescus, a river in Thrace, crossed by Darius on his way to
Scythia, rv. 92

Artobazanes, eldest son of Darius, his candidature for the throne
of Persia, vir. 2

Artochmes, a Persian officer under Xerxes, vu. 73

Artontes, (1) a Persian, 17 128. (2) A Persian, son of Mardonius,
Ix. 84

314

INDEX

Artoxerxes, king of Persia, son of Xerxes, vi. 106; his friendly
relations with Argos, vi. 151

Artozostre, daughter of Darius and wife of Mardonius, vi. 43

Artybius, a Persian general in Cyprus, v. 108-112

Artyphius, a Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, son of Artabanus,
vii. 66

Artystone, Cyrus’ daughter, wife of Darius, 111. 88

Aryandes, Persian satrap of Egypt under Darius, his silver
coinage, Iv. 166; his forces sent to reinstate Pheretime in
Barca, Iv. 167, 200

Aryenis, daughter of Alyattes king of Lydia, married to Astyages
the Mede, 1. 74

Asbystae, a tribe of Libya, 1v. 170

Ascalon, a town in Syria, 1. 105

Asia: beginning of troubles between Asia and Greece, I. 4.
Croesus’ conquest of Asiatic Greeks, 1. 6; division of Upper
and Lower Asia by the Halys, 1. 72; Assyrian rule of Upper
Asia, 1. 95; Asia ruled by Medes, 1. 102; by Scythians, 1.
103-106, iv. 4, vu. 20; by Persians, 1. 1380; Ionians of
Asia, 1. 142; Median conquest of Lower, Persian of Upper
Asia, 1. 177; wealth of Assyria a third of entire wealth of
Asia, 1. 192; division of Asia and Libya, 1. 16, 17; Darius’
Asiatic empire, 111. 88-94; extremities of Asia (e.g. Arabia),
mi. 115; prosperity of Asia under Darius, Iv. 1; mistake
of those who think Europe no bigger than Asia, Iv. 36;
geography of the world, 1v. 37-42; name of Asia, Iv. 45;
Asia and Libya compared, tv. 198; Aristagoras’ map of Asia,
v. 49; the “royal road” in Asia, v. 52; Asia “shaken for
three years’? by Darius’ preparations against Greece, vir. 1;
every nation of Asia in Xerxes’ armament, vil. 21, 157;
numbers of Asiatic contingents, vi. 184; Persian belief that
all Asia is theirs, rx. 116 (many other unimportant reff.)

Asia, wife of Prometheus, Iv. 45

Asias, (1) son of Cotys, a legendary Lydian, Iv. 45. (2) A clan
at Sardis, Iv. 45

Asine, a town in Laconia, vi. 73

Asmach, name of a people in Ethiopia, 1. 30

Asonides, captain of an Aeginetan ship captured by Xerxes’
fleet near Sciathus, vir. 181

Asopii, inhabitants of the Asopus valley, 1x. 15

Asopodorus, a Theban cavalry leader under Mardonius at Plataea,
Ix. 69

a5

INDEX

Asopus, (1) a river in Trachis near Thermopylae, vir. 199, 216,
217. (2) A river in Boeotia, made the boundary between
Theban and Plataean territory, vi. 108; frequently referred
to in connection with the Plataean campaign of Mardonius,
who encamped on its bank, rx. 15-59

Aspathines, one of the seven conspirators against the Magians,
m1. 70; 78

Assa, a town in the Singitic gulf west of Athos, vir. 122

Assesus, a town with a local cult of Athene, in the lands of
Miletus, 1. 19, 22

Assyria: Assyrian rule of Upper Asia, 1. 95; resistance to
Medes, 1. 102; Median conquest of all Assyria but Babylonia,
1. 106; Cyrus’ invasion, 1. 178, 188; Herodotus’ proposed
Assyrian history, 1. 183; some account of Assyria, 1. 192-
194; Sanacharibus’ invasion of Egypt with Arabians and
Assyrians, 11. 141; Assyrian script, Iv. 87; Perseus an
Assyrian, vi. 54; Assyrians in Xerxes’ army, VII. 63

Astacus, a legendary Theban, v. 67

Aster, a Spartan, v. 63

Astrabacus, a Spartan hero or demigod, vi. 69

Astyages, a Median king, son of Cyaxares and son-in-law of
Croesus, I. 73-75; his treatment of Cyrus as a child and as
a youth, and his dealings with Harpagus, 1. 107-125; deposed
by Cyrus, 1. 127-130

Asychis, king of Egypt, builder of a brick pyramid, 11. 136

Atarantes, a people in Libya, Iv. 184

Atarbechis, a town in Egypt with a temple of “‘ Aphrodite,” 1. 41

Atarneus, a district of Mysia, 1. 160, vi. 28, 29, vur. 106; on
Xerxes’ line of march, vu. 42

Athamas, a legendary Greek hero, vir. 58; ritual of human
sacrifice connected with his family, vi. 197

Athenades, of Trachis, vir. 213

Athenagoras, of Samos, 1x. 90

Athene (and Pallas), Libyan tradition of, rv. 180; cult at Athens,
1.60, Vv. 77, 82, vir. 141, vii. 37, 39, 55; elsewhere; 119)22.
62, 66, 92, 160, 175, 11. 28, 59, 83, 169, 175, 182, 11. 59, rv. 180,
188, v. 45, 95, vir. 43, vit. 94, 104, rx. 70

Athens and Athenians, passim in Bks. v-1x; Solon’s legislation
at Athens, 1. 29; Athenians the leading Ionian people, I.
56, 146; Pisistratus’ usurpation of power, 1. 59-64; Jonian
appeal to Athens, v. 55, 97; murder of Hipparchus, v. 56;
expulsion of Hippias with help from Sparta, v. 62 foll.; legis-

316

INDEX

lation of Cleisthenes, v. 66 foll.; his expulsion attempted by
Cleomenes of Sparta, v. 72, 73; Dorian invasion of Attica,
v. 74-76; wars of Athens against Boeotia and Aegina, v.
77-89; decision of Peloponnesian congress not to restore
Hippias, v. 93; Athens an open enemy of Persia, v. 96;
Athenians support Ionian revolt, v. 97; Miltiades (the elder)
at Athens, vi. 35; hostages for Aeginetan good faith sent
to Athens, vi. 73; Athenian refusal to restore them (story
of Glaucus), vi. 85 foll.; war between Athens and Aegina,
vi. 87-93; Persian invasion of Attica and battle of Marathon,
vi. 102-117; alleged treachery of the Aicmeonidae disproved,
vi. 121-124; reception of Darius’ envoys at Athens, vit.
133; Athens the saviour of Greece, vi. 139; oracles given
to Athenians at Delphi, viz. 140-142; additions to Athenian
fleet on Themistocles’ advice, vit. 143, 144; Athenian envoy
at Syracuse, vi. 161; Athenian ships at! Artemisium, VII.
1, 10, 14, 17, 18; Athenian migration to Salamis, vi. 40,
41; origin of the name “ Athenian,” vu. 44; siege and
capture of Athens, vu. 52, 53, 54; Athenians before the
battle of Salamis, vu. 57 foll.; in the battle itself, vuut.
83-96; their pursuit of Xerxes’ fleet, 108 foll.; Athenian
refusal to make terms with Persia, vir. 140-144; occupation
of Athens by Mardonius, 1x. 3; renewed refusal to make
terms, 1x. 4, 5; Athenian demands at Sparta for help, rx.
7-11; Mardonius’ departure from Attica, rx. 13; Athenian
exploits in the campaign of Plataea, 1x. 21, 22; their claim
of the place of honour in the army, Ix. 26-28; movements
of Athenians before the battle of Plataea, 1x. 44-47, 54, 55,
56; their part in the battle, rx. 60, 61, 70, 73; Athenians
in the battle of Mycale, 1x. 102; their policy for Ionia, rx.
106; siege and capture of Sestus by Athenians, rx. 114-118.
(See also Pisistratus, Cleisthenes, Miltiades, ''hemistocles)

Athos, promontory in Chalcidice, Persian shipwreck there, v1.
44, 95, vir. 189; Xerxes’ canal across it, vil. 22, 37, 122

Athribite, province in Egypt, 1. 166

Athrys, a river in Thrace, Iv. 49

Atlantes, a people in Libya, tv. 184

Atlantic sea, “‘ outside the Pillars of Heracles,” united with the
Greek sea and the Persian gulf, 1. 203

Atlas, (1) the mountain in Libya, Iv. 184. (2) A river flowing
from the Balkan range into the Danube, tv. 49

Atossa, daughter of Cyrus, wife first of Cambyses, then of the

St]

INDEX

Magian, then of Darius, m1. 68, 88; her desire that Darius
should invade Greece, m1. 133-134; her influence with Darius,
vu. 2

Atramyttium, a town on Xerxes’ route through W. Asia Minor,
vir. 42

Atridae, Agamemnon and Menelaus, vi. 20

Attaginus, a leading Theban friendly to Mardonius, rx. 15;
Greek demand for his surrender, rx. 86; his escape, 1x. 88

Attica: Attic language, vi. 138; Attic weights and measures,
1. 192; Attic dance movements, vi. 129. (See Athens.)

Atys, (1) son of Croesus, accidentally killed by Adrastus, 1.
34-45; father of Pythius, vu. 27. (2) Earliest mentioned
king of Lydia, son of Manes, 1. 7, vu. 74; a dearth in his
reign, I. 94

Auchatae, one of the earliest Scythian tribes, Iv. 6

Augila, a date-growing place in Libya, on the caravan route
from Egypt to the west, Iv. 172, 182-184

Auras, a river flowing from the Balkan range into the Danube,
Iv. 49

Auschisae, a Libyan people on the sea coast, near Barca, tv. 171

Ausees, a Libyan people on the sea coast, Iv. 180, 191

Autesion, a Theban, descended from Polynices, Iv. 147, v1. 52

Autodicus, a Plataean, rx. 85

Autonous, a hero worshipped at Delphi, his alleged aid against
the Persians, vin. 39

Auxesia, a goddess of fertility worshipped in Aegina and Epi-
daurus, v. 82-83

Axius (Vardar), a river in Macedonia, vir. 123

Azanes, a Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, VII. 66

Aziris, a place in Libya, a Greek settlement there, rv. 157, 169

Azotus, a town in Syria, 1. 157

Babylon, the capital of Assyria; alliance with Croesus, 1. 77;
description of the city, 1. 178-183; Nitocris and navigation
of the Euphrates, 1. 184-186; her tomb, 1. 187; Cyrus’ siege
and capture of Babylon, 1. 188-191; details of Babylonian
life, 1. 93, 192-200, 11. 109, m1. 89, 95, Iv. 198; tribute paid to
Persia, 111. 92; siege and capture by Darius, 111. 150-160

Bacchiadae, a powerful clan at Corinth, v. 92

Bacchic mysteries, 11. 81

Bacis, reputed author or compiler of oracles, vu. 20, 77, 96,
Ix. 43

318

INDEX

Bactra, in the eastern part of the Persian empire, still to be
subdued by Cyrus, 1. 153; tribute paid to Persia, 11. 92;
conquered peoples exiled thither, tv. 204, vi. 9; Bactrians
in Xerxes’ army, vu. 64, 66, 86; with Mardonius, vim. 113;
Masistes’ plan for a Bactrian revolt, rx. 113

Badres, (1) a Persian commander in the expedition against
Cyrene, Iv. 167, 203. (2) A Persian officer in Xerxes’ army,
son of Hystanes, vit. 77

Bagaeus, a Persian, employed by Darius against Oroetes, m1.
128; father of Mardontes, vir. 80, vizr. 130

Barca, a town of northern Libya, a colony from Cyrene, tv. 160;
its tribute to Persia, 1. 91; submission to Cambyses, m1.
13; troubles with Cyrene, tv. 164, 167; captured and en-
slaved by Persians, 200-205

Basileides, an Ionian, father of Herodotus the historian’s name-
sake, vi. 132

Bassaces, a Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, son of Artabanus,
vu. 75

Battiadae, descendants of Battus, tv. 202

Battus; three of this name, all kings of Cyrene (see Arcesilaus).
(1) A man of Thera, son of Polymnestus, and first colonist of
Cyrene, Iv. 150-159. (2) Grandson of the above, called “ the
fortunate”; his defeat of an Egyptian army, iv. 159.
(3) Grandson of the last; curtailment of his royal power at
Cyrene, Iv.161. (“ Battus ” said to be a Libyan word meaning
Sang. iv, 155.)

Belbinite, an inhabitant of the islet of Belbina off Attica, used
by Themistocles as an instance of an insignificant place, vit.
125

Belian gates of Babylon, opened to admit Darius’ besieging
army, 1. 155, 158

Belus, a legendary descendant of Heracles, 1. 7, and perhaps,
vi. 61, apparently = the Asiatic god Bel, who has affinities
with Heracles; the Babylonian form of ‘“ Bel” (Baal);
identified with Zeus, 1. 181 (the temple of Zeus Belus).

Bermius, a mountain range in Macedonia, vu. 138

Bessi, a priestly clan among the Satrae of Thrace, vu. 111

Bias, (1) brother of the seer Melampus, 1x. 34. (2) Bias of
Priene, one of the “Seven Sages,” his advice to Croesus, 1.
27; to the Ionians, 1. 170

Bisaltae, a Thracian tribe, vi. 116; their country Bisaltia,
vir. 115

319

INDEX

Bisaltes, a man of Abydos, vi. 26

Bisanthe, a town on the Hellespont, vu. 137

Bistones, a Thracian tribe, vu. 109, 110

Bithynians, in Xerxes’ army, originally Thracians, vu. 75;
cp. 1. 28

Biton, of Argos, brother of Cleobis, story of their filial devotion,
feral

Boebean lake, in Thessaly, vir. 129

Boeotia: Phoenician immigration, 1. 49, v. 57; war with
Athens, v. 74-81; alliance with Aegina, v. 89; ‘“‘sacred
road’? through Boeotia, v1. 34; strife of Athens and Boeotia,
vi. 108; submission to Xerxes, vit. 132; Boeotians at Thermo-
pylae, v1. 202, 233; nearly all Boeotia on Persian side, vit.
34, 66; Mardonius established in Boeotia, rx. 15, 17, 19;
Boeotians in his army, 1x. 31, 46; their courage, Ix. 67

Boges, Persian governor of Eion, his desperate defence of the
place, vit. 107

Bolbitine mouth of the Nile artificial, 11. 17

Boreas, the personified north wind, invoked by the Athenians
before the Persian shipwreck, vir. 189

Borysthenes, (1) a Scythian river, the Dnieper, tv. 5, 18, 24, 47,
53-56, 81, 101. (2) A Greek port at the river’s mouth, Iv.
17, 53, 74, 78; said to be a colony from Miletus, tv. 78

Bosporus, (1) Thracian, bridged by Darius, 1v. 83-89, 118, vu.
10. (2) Cimmerian (entrance to the Palus Maeotis), 1v. 12,
28, 100

Bottiaea, a district on the Thracian sea-board, vu. 185, vu.
127

Branchidae, an oracular shrine near Miletus, 1. 46, um. 159;
Croesus’ offerings there, 1. 92, v. 36; answer of the oracle
about the surrender of a suppliant, 1. 157-159

Brauron, in Attica, Athenian women carried off thence by
Pelasgians, iv. 145, v1. 138

Brentesium (mod. Brindisi), rv. 99

Briantic country, on the Thracian sea-board, vi. 108

Briges, old name of the Phrygians, vit. 73

Brongus, a tributary of the Danube, tv. 49

Brygi, Thracian tribesmen, their attack on Mardonius’ first
expedition, v1. 45; part of Xerxes’ army, vil. 185

Bubares, a Persian, son of Megabazus, married to the sister of
Alexander of Macedonia, v. 21, v1. 136; one of the engineers
of the Athos canal, vir. 22

320

INDEX

Bubastis, (1) an Egyptian goddess identified with Artemis, 1.
59, 83, 137, 156. (2) An Egyptian town, 1. 59, 67, 137, 154,
158, 166. (Bubastite province, 1. 166)

Bucolic mouth of the Nile artificial, 1. 17

Budii, a Median tribe, 1. 101

Budini, a people adjacent to Scythia, tv. 21, 102, 105, 119, 122,
136; their town of wood, and their Greek customs, Iv. 108

Bulis, a Spartan, his offer to expiate the Spartan killing of
Persian envoys by surrendering himself to Xerxes, vit. 134-137

Bura, a town in Argolis, 1. 145

Busae, a Median tribe, r. 101

Busiris, a town in the Delta with a temple of Isis, m1. 59, 61;
Busirite province, 11. 165

Butacides, a man of Croton, v. 47

Buto, a town in the Delta, with a cult of Apollo and Artemis,
and an oracular shrine of Leto (Uat), 11. 59, 63, 67, 75, 83, 111,
133, 152, m1. 64; description of the temple, 11. 155

Bybassia, a peninsula in Caria, 1. 174

Byzantium, Iv. 87, vi. 33; beauty of its site, 1v. 144; taken
by Otanes, v. 26; annexed by Ionian rebels, v. 103; occupied
by Histiaeus, vi. 5, 26; Artabazus there in return to Asia,
1x. 89

Cabales, a small tribe in northern Libya, near Barca, Iv. 171

Cabalees, a people on the Lycian border, their tribute to Persia,
mi. 90; in Xerxes’ army, vil. 77

Cabiri, minor deities worshipped in many places, in Samothrace
and Memphis, 11. 51, 111. 37

Cadmeans, alleged Phoenician immigrants into Greece with
Cadmus, I. 56, 146, v. 57; a Cadmean script, v. 59; once
settled at Thebes, 1x. 27; a ‘‘ Cadmean victory’ one where
victors are no better off than vanquished, 1. 166

Cadmus, (1) a Tyrian, son of Agenor, in Boeotia, m. 49;
chronology, 11. 145 (cp. Cadmeans). (2) A Coan, son of
Seythes; an emissary from Gelon of Sicily, vi. 163

Cadytis, a town in Syria (Gaza), m1. 5; taken by Necos, 1. 159

Caicus, a river between Lydia and Mysia, vi. 28, vir. 42

Caeneus, a Corinthian, father of Eétion, v. 92

Calamisa (or Calama), in Samos, rx. 96

Calasiries, one of the Egyptian warrior tribes, 1. 164; some
account of them, 1. 166, 168; in Mardonius’ army at Plataea,
Ix. 32

321

VOL, IV. (HERODOTUS) M

INDEX

Callantiae, an Indian people, 11. 97; perhaps the same as the
Callatiae, q.v.

Callatebus, a town in Lydia on Xerxes’ line of march, vir. 31

Callatiae, Indian cannibals, 11. 38

Calchas, the legendary seer, vit. 51

Calchedon (or Chalcedon), on the Hellespont, tv. 85; its site
compared with that of Byzantium, Iv. 144; taken by Otanes,
v. 26; burnt by Phoenicians, v1. 33

Calliades, archon at Athens in 480 B.c., vi. 51

Callias, (1) an Elean seer, acting with Croton in its war with
Sybaris, v. 44. (2) An Athenian, son of Hipponicus; an
envoy to Xerxes’ son Artoxerxes in 448 B.c., vi. 151. (3)
Grandfather of the above, a noted Athenian champion of
freedom and enemy of Pisistratus, vr. 121

Callicrates, a Spartan killed (but not in actual fighting) at Plataea,
Ix. 72

Callimachus of Aphidnae, the Athenian polemarch, with the
army at Marathon, his vote for battle, vr. 109, 110; his death,
vi. 114

Calliphon, a man of Croton, m1. 125

Callipidae, ‘ Greek Scythians”’ near the town of Borysthenes,
Iv. 17

Callipolitae, settlers in Sicily from the adjacent town of Naxos
vir. 154

Calliste, old name of the island of Thera, tv. 147

Calydnians, islanders in Xerxes’ fleet, vir. 99

Calynda, on the frontier of Lycia, 1. 172; Calyndians in Xerxes’
fleet, vir. 87

Camarina, in Sicily, vir. 154; its citizens transferred to Syracuse
by Gelon, vir. 156

Cambyses, (1) a Persian, son of Teispes, son-in-law of Astyages
and father of Cyrus, 1. 107; elsewhere mostly a patronymic
of Cyrus. (2) King of Persia, son of Cyrus, his accession,
I. 208, u. 1; conquest of Egypt, 1. 1-4, 9-16; expeditions to
Ethiopia and Libya, 19-26; his sacrilegious and criminal acts
while in Egypt, especially the murder of his brother, 1m. 27-
38; Magian usurpation of the Persian throne, and Cambyses’
death, m1. 61-66; Greeks in Egypt during Cambyses’ occupa-
tion, 11. 139; Cambyses’ punishment of an unjust judge,
v. 25 (other unimportant reff.)

Camicus, a town in Sicily, scene of Minos’ death, vu. 169

Camirus, a Dorian town in Rhodes, 1. 144

3a@

INDEX

Campsa, a town adjacent to the Thermaic gulf, vir. 123

Canastraean promontory at the extremity of Pallene, vir. 123

Candaules, (1) called Myrsilus by the Greeks, despot of Sardis,
1.7; murdered by his wife and Gyges, 1. 10-13. (2) A Carian,
vu. 98

Canobus, a town in Egypt, giving its name to the adjacent
mouth of the Nile, m. 15, 17, 97, 113, 179

Caphereus, a promontory in Euboea, vii. 7

Cappadocia, its situation, 1. 72, v. 49, 52; attacked and con-
quered by Cyrus, 1. 71, 73, 76; on Xerxes’ line of march,
vir. 26; Cappadocians in his army, vir. 72

Carchedon (Carthage); Carchedonian and Italian attack on
Phocaeans in Corsica, I. 166; Cambyses’ proposed conquest of
Carchedon, m1. 17-19; Carchedonian story of the island
Cyrauis, tv. 195; expulsion of a Greek colony in Libya by
Carchedonians, v. 42; successes of Gelon against them in
Sicily, vir. 158, 165-167

Carcinitis, at the mouth of the Hypacyris, on the eastern frontier
of “old” Scythia, tv. 55, 99

Cardamyle, a town in Laconia, vir. 73

Cardia, a town in the Thracian Chersonese (peninsula of Gallipoli),
vi. 33, 36, rx. 115; on Xerxes’ line of march, vir. 58

Carene, a town in Mysia, on Xerxes’ route, vu. 42

Carenus, a Spartan, vir. 173

Carians, islanders originally, the chief people in the Minoan
empire, I. 171; their inventions of armour, 7b.; attacked by
the Persians, 7b.; subdued, 1. 174; Carian settlers in Egypt,
11. 61, 152, 154; Apries’ Carian guard, 1. 163, m1. 11; Carian
tribute to Persia, 1. 90; a Carian warrior in the Cyprian
revolt, v. 111; Carian revolt against Darius, v. 117-121;
subdued, vi. 25; Carians in Xerxes’ fleet, vit. 93, 97, vu. 22;
Carian language not understood by Greeks, vir. 135; so-called
‘“‘ Tonian ”’ dress really Carian, v. 88

Carnea, a Lacedaemonian festival in honour of Apollo, held in
early August, vu. 206, vt. 72

Carpathus, an island §.W. of the Peloponnese, m1. 45

Carpis, a western tributary of the Danube, rv. 49

Carystus, on the south coast of Euboea, Iv. 33; subdued by
Persians, vI. 99; in Xerxes’ army, vill. 66; attacked by
Greeks, vin. 112, 121; war between Athens and Carystus, rx. 105

Casambus, one of the Aeginetan hostages handed over to Athens
by Cleomenes, vi. 73

323

INDEX

Casian mountain, low sandhills on the eastern frontier of Egypt,
BG; Tats Ss

Casmena, a town in Sicily, vir. 155

Caspatyrus, a town probably on the Indus, 11. 102, rv. 44

Caspian Sea, its size, 1. 203; northern boundary of the Persian
empire, Iv. 40; Caspian tribute paid to Persia, 111. 92; Caspii
in Xerxes’ army, VII. 67, 86

Cassandane, mother of Cambyses, 1. 1, m1. 2

Cassiterides (tin-producing) islands, perhaps Britain, their exist-
ence questioned by Herodotus, m1. 115

Castalian spring at Delphi, vu. 39

Casthanaea, a town in Magnesia, vir. 183, 188

Catadupa, the first or Assuan cataract of the Nile, source of the
river, according to Herodotus, 11. 17

Catarrhactes, a tributary of the Maeander, rising at Celaenae,
Vil. 26

Catiari, one of the oldest Scythian tribes, Iv. 6

Caucasa, on the S.E. coast of Chios, v. 33

Caucasus range, 1. 104, 203, 11. 97, Iv. 12

Caucones, an Arcadian people, one of the most ancient of Greek
races, I. 147, Iv. 148

Caunus, near Caria and Lycia, origin of its people, 1. 172; attacked
and subdued by the Medes, 1. 171, 176; participation in Ionian
revolt against Darius, v. 103

Caystrius, a river near Sardis, v. 100

Caystrobius, a Proconnesian, father of Aristeas, Iv. 13

Ceans, natives of Ceos in the Aegean, Iv. 35; in the Greek fleet,
vir. 1, 46

Cecrops, king of Athens, vit. 141, vm. 53; Athenians called
Cecropidae, vil. 44

Celaenae, a town in Phrygia at the junction of the Marsyas and
Maeander, on Xerxes’ route, VII. 26

Celeas, a Spartan companion of Dorieus’ voyage to Italy, v.
46

Celti, the farthest west (but one) of all European nations, beyond
the Pillars of Heracles, 11. 33; source of the Danube in their
country, Iv. 49

Ceos, apparently a place in Salamis (but not identified), v111. 76;
clearly not the island in the Aegean.

Cephallenia, an island west of Greece, its contingent at Plataea,
Ix. 28

Cephenes, an old name for the Persians, vi. 61

324

INDEX

Cepheus, son of Belus (q.v.) and father of Andromeda, wife of
Perseus, vit. 61, 150

Cephisus, a river in Phocis, vir. 178, vit. 33

Ceramicus, a gulf in Caria, 1. 174

Cercasorus, a town in Kgypt, where the Nile first divides to
form the Delta, 11. 15, 17, 97

Cercopes, legendary dwarfs whose name is preserved by the
*“seats of the Cercopes,’’ rocks on the mountain side near
Thermopylae, vir. 216

Cercyra (Corcyra), subject to Corinth under Periander, 111. 48,
52, 53; hesitating policy of Corcyra when invited to join the
Greeks against Xerxes, vir. 168

Chaldaeans, a priestly caste at Babylon, 1. 181, 182

Chalcis, in Euboea, at war with Athens, v. 74, 77, 91; station
of the Greek fleet, vir. 182, 189; Chalcidians in the fleet,
Var 1246. at Plataea, 1xa28) 31

Chalcidians of Thrace, in Xerxes’ army, vu. 185; their capture
of Olynthus, vii. 127

Chalestra, a town on Xerxes’ route in Macedonia, vit. 123

Chalybes, a people of Asia Minor conquered by Croesus, 1. 28
(if the mention is genuine).

Charadra, a town in Phocis, vu. 33

Charaxus, a Mytilenaean, brother of Sappho, m. 135

Charilaus, (1) brother of Polycrates’ viceroy of Samos, Maean-
drius, his attack on the Persians in Samos, 111. 145, 146. (2) A
king of Sparta, vin. 131

Charites, the Graces, worshipped in Greece but not in Egypt,
u. 50; a hill in Libya called “the Graces’ hill,” tv. 175

Charopinus, brother of Aristagoras of Miletus, v. 99

Chemmis, (1) a town of Upper Egypt, with a temple of Perseus,
ir. 91. (2) An island alleged to float, in the Delta, m. 156.
Province of Chemmis, 11. 165, inhabited by one of the warrior
clans.

Cheops, king of Egypt, the first pyramid-builder (at the modern
Gizeh), 1. 124-127

Chephren, Cheops’ successor, also a pyramid-builder, 11. 127

Cherasmis, a Persian, father of Artayctes, viz. 78

Chersis, a king of Cyprus, father of Onesilus, v. 104, 113

Chersonese (= peninsula), used (1) (oftenest) of the modern
peninsula c? Gallipoli; ruled by Miltiades the elder, rv. 137;
overrun by Persians, vi. 33; under Miltiades, the elder and the
younger, vi. 33-40, 103, 104; part of the Athenian empire,

325

INDEX

vi. 140; Xerxes’ bridge there, vi. 33; his route through the
Chersonese, vil. 58; Greek forces there after Mycale, rx.
114-120. (2) he 'Tauric Chersonese (the Crimea), rv. 99

Chileus, a Tegean, his warning to the Spartans, 1x. 9

Chilon, (1) a Spartan, temp. Pisistratus, 1. 59; his saying about
Cythera, vir. 235. (2) A Spartan, son of Demarmenus and
father-in-law of Demaratus, vi. 65

Chios, its alliance with Miletus, 1. 18; Ionian, 1. 142, um. 178;
its surrender of a suppliant, 1. 160; a Chian altar at Delphi,
11. 135; Paeonian refugees in Chios, v. 98; Chians and
Histiaeus, vi. 2, 5; their valour in the [Ionian revolt, vr. 15,
16; conquered by the Persians, vi. 31; plot against the
despot of Chios, vit. 132; Chians admitted to the Greek
confederacy after Mycale, rx. 106 (a few other unimportant
reff.)

Choaspes, a river flowing past Susa, 1. 188, v. 49, 52

Choereae, a place on the coast of Euboea near Eretria, vr. 101

Choereatae, the name given by Cleisthenes to a Sicyonian tribe,
v. 68

Choerus, a man of Rhegium, vu. 170

Chon (if the reading is admitted), a river in N.W. Greece, 1x. 93

Chorasmii, a tribe N.E. of the Parthians, on the Oxus, 1m. 93,
117; in Xerxes’ army, vil. 66

Chromius, an Argive, one of three survivors of a battle between
Argos and Lacedaemon, I. 82

Cicones, a Thracian tribe, on Xerxes’ route, vir. 59, 108, 110

Cilicia, traversed by the Halys, 1. 72; opposite Egypt, m1. 34;
tribute to Persia, m1. 90; on the “ royal road,” v. 52; Persian
crossing from Cilicia to Cyprus, v. 108; sailing thence of
Datis’ expedition, vr. 95; Cilicians in Xerxes’ army, vu. 77, 91,
98, vil. 14; disparaged by Artemisia, vim. 68; by Mardonius,
vil. 100; governed by Xenagoras, 1x. 107

Cilix, son of Agenor, eponymous hero of Cilicia, vir. 91

Cilla, an Aeolian town in Asia Minor, 1. 149

Cimmerians, their invasion of Ionia, 1. 6, 15; originally in Scythia,
driven thence by the Scythians into Asia, tv. 11-13, vir. 20;
their memory preserved by place-names, Iv. 12

Cimon, (1) son of Stesagoras and father of Miltiades the younger,
vi. 34, 38; a victor at Olympia, vi. 103; killed by the Pisis-
tratids, 7b. (2) Son of Miltiades, vi. 136; his capture of
Eion, vir. 107

Cindya, a town in Caria, v. 118

326

INDEX

Cineas, a Thessalian prince, ally of the Pisistratids against
Sparta, v. 63

Cinyps, a river in Libya, 1v. 175; attempt to make a Greek
settlement there, v. 42; fertility of the Cinyps valley, rv. 198

Cissians, at the head of the Persian Gulf, tributaries of Persia,
1. 91; Cissian gates of Babylon, m1. 155, 158; the country
on Aristagoras’ map of Asia, v. 49; on the “royal road,”
v. 52; Cissian fighters at Thermopylae, vu. 210

Cithaeron, the mountain range between Attica and Boeotia,
vu. 141; northern foothills of Cithaeron and passes over the
range held by the Greeks against Mardonius, 1x. 19, 25, 38,
51, 56, 69

Cius, (1) a town in Mysia, v. 122. (2) (Or Scius?), a tributary
of the Ister, Iv. 49

Clazomenae, in Lydia, an Ionian town, 1. 142, 1. 178; its resist-
ance to Alyattes, 1. 16; Clazomenian treasury at Delphi,
1. 51; taking of the town by Persians, v. 123

Cleades, a Plataean, 1x. 85

Cleandrus, (1) despot of Gela in Sicily, vu. 154. (2) An
Arcadian seer and fomenter of civil strife in Argolis, v1. 83

Cleinias, an Athenian, son of Alcibiades, his distinction at Artemi-
sium, vill. 17

Cleisthenes, (1) despot of Sicyon, son of Aristonymus, his re-
forms at Sicyon, v. 67, 69; competition for his daughter’s
hand, vi. 126-31. (2) An Athenian, grandson of the above,
vi. 131; his reforms at Athens, v. 66, 69; his expulsion from
Athens and return, v. 72, 73

Cleobis, an Argive, story of his filial devotion, 1. 31

Cleodaeus, son of Hyllus, an ancestor of the Spartan kings,
vi. 52, vir. 204, vu. 131

Cleombrotus, youngest son of Anaxandrides, king of Sparta,
v. 32, vir. 205; in command of a Peloponnesian force at the
Isthmus, vi. 71, 1x. 10; father of Pausanias, 1x. 78 e¢ al.

Cleomenes, king of Sparta, son of Anaxandrides; his refusal to
accept a bribe, m1. 148 (from Maeandrius of Samos), v. 48-51
(from Aristagoras); his madness, v. 42, vi. 75; invasions of
Attica, v. 64, 70; oracles carried off by him from Athens,
v. 90; quarrel with Aegina, vi. 50; feud with Demaratus,
vi. 61-66; invasion of Argos, vi. 76-82, vu. 148; advice to
the Plataeans, vi. 108; his death, vi. 75

Cleonae, a town on Athos, vil. 22

Clytiadae, an Elean priestly clan, 1x. 33 (but see note ad loc.).

327

INDEX

Cnidus, in Caria, on the Triopian promontory, 1. 174; a Dorian
town, I. 144, 11. 178; attempted restoration by Cnidians of a
Tarentine exile, m1. 138

Cnoethus, an Aeginetan, vi. 88

Cnosus, in Crete, the capital city of Minos’ empire, 11. 122

Cobon, a Delphian, his corruption of the oracle in Cleomenes’
interest, v1. 66

Codrus, an ancient king of Athens, ancestor of the Caucones
(q.v.), 1. 147; of Pisistratus, v. 65; Dorian invasion of Attica
during his rule, v. 76; father of the founder of Miletus, rx. 97

Coenyra, a place in Thasos, v1. 47

Coes, of Mytilene, his advice to Darius to leave Ionians guarding
the bridge of the Ister, Iv. 97; made despot of Mytilene, v. 11;
his death, v. 38

Colaeus, a Samian shipmaster, rv. 152

Colaxais, the youngest of the three brothers who founded the
Scythian race, Iv. 5, 7

Colchis, on the Euxine, its situation, 1. 104, 1v. 37, 40; Egyptian
origin of Colchians, 1. 104; tribute to Persia, 1. 97; in
Xerxes’ army, vil. 79

Colias, adjective of an Attic promontory where wrecks were
driven ashore after Salamis, vu. 96

Colophon, an Ionian town in Lydia, 1. 142; taken by Gyges,
1. 14; Apaturia not celebrated at Colophon, 1. 147; civil strife
there, 1. 150

Colossae, a town in Phrygia, on Xerxes’ route, vir. 30

Combrea, a town in Chalcidice, vir. 123

Compsantus, a river in Thrace, vir. 109

Coniaean, of Conium in Phrygia, v. 63 ‘but “‘ Gonnaean ”’ zhould
probably be read).

Contadesdus, a river in Thrace, rv. 90

Copais lake in Boeotia, vin. J35

Coresus, near Ephesus, on the coast, v. 100

Corinth, its treasury at Delphi, 1. 14, Iv. 162; despotism of
Periander and his cruelty, 1. 23, v. 92; his troubles with his
son, and with Corcyra, m1. 48-54; Corinthian estimation of
artificers, 11. 167; story of Cypselus, v. 92; Corinthian reluct-
ance to invade Attica, v. 75; friendship with Athens, v1. 89;
adjustment by Corinth of a quarrel between Athens and
Thebes, vi. 108; Corinthians at Thermopylae, vu. 202; in
the Greek fleet, vir. 1, 21, 43; in the army at the Isthmus,
vill. 72; dispute between ‘Themistocles and Adeimantus,

328

INDEX

vu. 61; Corinthians’ alleged desertion of the Grecks at
Salamis, vir. 94; Corinthians at Plataea, rx. 28, 31, 69; at
Mycale, rx. 102, 105

Corobius, a Cretan merchant, employed by Greeks to guide
them to Libya, tv. 151-153

Coronea, a town in Boeotia, v. 79

Corycian cave on Parnassus, a refuge for the Delphians, vir. 36

Corydallus, a man of Anticyra, vir. 214

Corys, a river in Arabia, m1. 9

Cos, an island off Caria, colonized by Dorians, 1. 144; abdication
of its despot Cadmus, vir. 164; Coans in Xerxes’ fleet, viz. 99

Cotys, a legendary Lydian, rv. 45

Cranai, old name for Athenians, vu. 44

Cranaspes, a Persian, 111. 126

Crannon, in Thessaly, vr. 128

Crathis, (1) a river in Achaea, 1. 145. (2) A river by Sybaris,
v. 45

Cremni (cliffs), name of a port in Scythia, on the ‘‘ Maeetian
lake,”’ rv. 20, 110

Crestonian country, im ‘Mhrace, vi 3,5, Vir. 1240 1297 var a6.
The reading Creston in 1. 57 is doubtful; Croton is suggested
(not the town in Magna Graecia, but Cortona in Umbria).

Crete, Cretan origin of Lycurgus’ Spartan laws, 1. 65; beginning
of Minos’ rule, 1. 173; Samian settlers in Crete, mr. 59; con-
nexion of Crete with the settlement of Cyrene, rv. 151, 154,
161; Cretan reason for not joining the Greeks against Xerxes,
vir. 169-171; Lycians originally Cretan, vu. 92

Cretines, (1) a man of Magnesia in Greece, vir. 190. (2) A man
of Rhegium, vir. 165

Crinippus, a man of Himera, vit. 165

Crisaean plain, in Locris, vit. 32

Critalla, a town on Xerxes’ route in Cappadocia, vit. 26

Critobulus, (1) a man of Cyrene, 1. 181. (2) A man of Torone,
made governor of Olynthus by the Persians, vir. 127

Crius, a leading Aeginetan, sent to Athens as hostage for Aeginetan
good faith, vi. "50, 73; his meeting with Themistocles at
Salamis, vir. 92

Crobyzi, a Thracian tribe, tv. 49

** Crocodiles’ town,” near Lake Moeris in Egypt; labyrinth
there, 11. 148

Croesus, king of Lydia, son of Alyattes, extent of his rule, 1. 6,
26-28; Solons’ visit to him, 1. 28-33; story of his son Atys,

329

INDEX

1. 34-45; gifts to Delphi and preparations for war with Persia,
I. 46-56, vir. 35; negotiations with Athens and Sparta, 1. 65,
69; story of the campaign, and Cyrus’ capture of Sardis, 1. 76-
84; Croesus’ escape from death, and his treatment by Cyrus,
1. 85-92; advice to Cyrus as to government of Lydia, 1. 155,
156; as to the Massagetae, 1. 207; Croesus at Cambyses’
court, m1. 14, 36; friendship with the elder Miltiades, v1. 37;
gift of gold to Alemeon, vi. 125 (other unimportant reff.)

Crophi, one of two hills (Mophi the other) alleged to be near the
source of the Nile, 1. 28

Crossaean country, in Macedonia, vu. 123

Croton, in Magna Graecia; reputation of its physicians, mm. 131;
story of Democedes at the Persian court and his return to
Croton, m1. 131-138; war between Croton and Sybaris, v.
44; capture of Sybaris by Crotoniats, v1. 21; help sent by
Croton (but by no other western colony) to Greeks against
Xerxes, VIII. 47

Cuphagoras, an Athenian, vi. 117

Curium, in Cyprus, its desertion to the Persians in the Cyprian
revolt, v. 113

Cyanean (Dark) islands, in the Euxine near the Bosporus, rv.
85, 89

Cyaxares, king of Media, 1. 16; Scythian offences against him,
1. 73; his victories over Scythians and Assyrians and capture
of Ninus, 1. 103, 106

Cybebe, a Phrygian goddess, her temple at Sardis burnt, v. 102

Cyberniscus, a Lycian officer in Xerxes’ army, vir. 98

Cyclades islands, none of them part of Darius’ empire before the
second Jonian revolt, v. 30; Aristagoras’ promise to win them
for him, v. 31

Cydippe, daughter of Terillus of Himera, vir. 165

Cydonia, a town in Crete founded by Samians, m1. 44, 59

Cydrara, a town on the frontier of Lydia and Phrygia, vu. 30

Cyllyrii, a slave class at Syracuse, vi. 155

Cylon, an Athenian murdered by the Alemeonidae for aiming
at despotic power, v. 71

Cyme, in Mysia, an Aeolian town, 1. 149; its consultation of an
oracle as to surrender of a refugee, 1.57; Cyme taken by the
Persians, Vv. 123; station of Xerxes’ fleet after Salamis, vi.
130

Cynegirus, an Athenian killed at Marathon, brother of Aeschylus,
vi. 114

330

INDEX

Cynesii, the most westerly people of Europe, u. 33 (called
Cynetes, Iv. 49)

Cyneus, an Eretrian, vr. 101

Cyniscus, alternative name for Zeuxidemus, son of Leutychides,
king of Sparta, vi. 71

Cyno, Cyrus’ Median foster-mother, 1. 110, 122

Cynosarges, a place in Attica with a shrine of Heracles, v. 63,
vi. 116

Cynosura, a promontory of Salamis, vu. 76

Cynurii, a Peloponnesian people alleged to be aboriginal, vim. 73

Cyprus; worship of Aphrodite, 1.105, 199; “ Linus” song there,
ul. 79; Cyprus subdued by Amasis, m. 182; under Persians,
ur. 19, 91; Cyprian revolt and its suppression, v. 104—115, v1. 6;
Cyprians in Xerxes’ fleet, vil. 90, 98; disparaged by Artemisia,
vil. 68, by Mardonius, vim. 100. ‘‘ Cyprian poems,” 11. 117

Cypselus, (1) despot of Corinth, son of EKétion, 1. 14, 20; his
career, Vv. 92 (elsewhere a patronymic of Periander). (2) An
Athenian, father of the elder Miltiades, v1. 35

Cyrauis, an island off Libya in the Mediterranean (perhaps the
modern Cercina), Iv. 195

Cyrene; “lotus” grown there, 1. 96; Cyrenaeans’ visit to the
oracle of Ammon, I. 32; Egyptian attack on Cyrene, 11. 161,
Iv. 159; alliance with Amasis, 1. 181; tribute to Persia, 1,
90; early history of Cyrene and its kings, rv. 159-165; fertility
of Cyrenaean country, Iv. 199

Cyrmianae, a Thracian tribe, Iv. 93

Cyrnus, (1) a legendary hero, son of Heracles, 1. 167. (2) The
modern Corsica; colonized by Phocaeans, 1. 165, 167; attack
on Gelon of Sicily, vu. 165. (3) A place near Carystus in
Euboea, rx. 105

Cyrus, (1) king of Persia; his campaign against Lydia, capture
of Sardis, and clemency to Croesus, 1. 75-92; story of Cyrus,
his attempted murder by Astyages, adventures of his child-
hood and youth, and return to Astyages, 1. 107-122; revolt
of Persians under Cyrus against Medes, 1. 123-130; Cyrus
king of all Asia, 1. 130; beginning of Ionian revolt against
him, 1. 141; conquest of Assyria and capture of Babylon,
1. 188-191; Cyrus’ campaign against the Massagetae and
death in battle, 1. 201-214; comparison of Cyrus with his
son Cambyses, 111. 34; Croesus charged by Cyrus to advise
Cambyses, m1. 36; different treatment of Babylon by Cyrus
and Darius, m1. 159; Cyrus’ advice to the Persians not to

331

INDEX

live in a fertile country, 1x. 122 (many other reff., mostly
where the name is used as a patronymic). (2) Paternal
grandfather of the above, 1. 111

Cytissorus, a Colchian, custom respecting his descendants at
Alus in Achaea, vir. 197

Dadicae, a people in the N.E. of the Persian empire; their
tribute, 11. $1; in Xerxes’ army, vil. 66

Daedalus, sought by Minos, vit. 170

Dai, a nomad Persian tribe, 1. 125

Damasithymus, (1) king of the Calyndians, in Xerxes’ fleet at
Salamis, vu. 87. (2) A Carian officer in Xerxes’ fleet, son
of Candaules, vir. 98

Damasus of Siris, a suitor for Cleisthenes’ daughter, v1. 127

Damia, a deity worshipped in Aegina and Epidaurus, v. 82, 83

Danaé, mother of Perseus, daughter of Acrisius, 11. Olecvirsisas
vu. 61, 150

Danaus, his legendary migration to Greece from Chemmis in
Egypt, m. 91, vii. 94; his daughters, 11. 171, 182

Daphnae, near Pelusium, on the Egyptian frontier, 1. 50, 107

Daphnis, despot of Abydos, tv. 138

Dardaneans, an Assyrian people, apparently, 1. 189

Dardanus, a town on the Hellespont, v. 117, vu. 43

Darius, (1) king of Persia, son of Hystaspes; suspected by Cyrus,
1. 209; story of his part in the conspiracy against the Magians,
and his accession (o the throne, m1. 73-87; canal made by
him in Egypt, u. 158, iv. 39; inquiry into varieties of custom,
i. 38; tribvte paid by his empire, m. 89-97; called “ the
huxter,” 11. 89; severity of his rule, m. 118, 119; punish-
ment of Oroetes, m1. 127, 128; Democedes at Darius’ court,
m1. 129-132; plans against Greece, m1. 134, 135; conquest
of Samos, m1. 139-149; reduction of Babylon, m1. 150-160;
Scythian expedition planned, 1v. 1; Darius’ passage of the
Bosporus, march to the Ister, and invasion of Scythia, Iv.
83-98; Scythian campaign and return to Asia, tv. 118-143;
Cyrenaean expedition, Iv. 200-204; transportation of Paeon-
ians to Asia, v. 12-15; Histiaeus summoned by Darius to
Susa, v. 24; Darius’ anger against Athens for the burning
of Sardis, and his dispatch of Histiaeus to Ionia, v. 105-
107; reception of Scythes, vi. 24; estimation of Histiaeus,
vi. 30; demand of earth and water from Greek states, VI.
48, 49; Demaratus at Darius’ court, vi. 70; reasons for

337

INDEX

attack on Greece, vi. 94; meaning of the name Darius, VI.
98; Darius’ clemency to the Eretrians, vi. 119; his prepara-
tions for a Greek campaign, vil. 1; appointment of a suc-
cessor, vil. 2, 3; his death, vu. 4; Darius’ treatment of an
unjust judge, vi. 194. Gold coins called “ Daric,” vu. 28;
(other reff. of little importance). (2) Xerxes’ son, 1x. 108

Daritae, a tribe in the Persian empire, m1. 92

Dascyleum, in Mysia, on the Propontis, the seat of a Persian
governor, 111. 120, 126, v1. 33

Dascylus, a Lydian, father of Gyges, 1. 8

Datis, a Mede, in command with Artaphrenes of the expedition
of 490 against Athens, vi. 94, 97, 118; his sons in Xerxes’
army, Vil. 88

Datum, in Paeonia, battle there between Athenians and Edonians,
REO

Daulians, in Phocis, vir. 35

Daurises, a general employed by Darius against the insurgent
Jonians, v. 116-118, 121

Decelea, a deme of Attica, rx. 15; its privileges at Sparta, 1x. 73

Decelus, eponymous hero of Decelea, 1x. 73

Deioces, first king of Media, his rise to power, building of a
palace at Agbatana, and conquest of Persia, 1. 96-99, 101-
103

Deiphonus, a seer, from Apollonia in N.W. Greece, 1x. 92, 95

Delium, in Boeotia, vr. 118

Delos, its purification by Pisistratus, 1. 64; lake in Delos, 1.
170; visit of the Hyperborean virgins, Iv. 33-35; sanctity
of Delos respected by Persians, v1. 97, 118; station of Greek
fleet before Mycale, vim. 133, rx. 90, 96

Delphi, its oracles, 1. 13, 19, 47, 55, 65-67, 85, 167, 174, m1. 134,
Te Sip aves 15,0 1502155) 1615 vi167;! 8208937925 vi. 1950345525
77, 86, 135, 139, vir. 140, 148, 178, 220, vin. 114, 1x. 33, 93;
its treasures, 1. 14, 25, 50-55, 92, vir. 27, 35, 82, 121, 1x. 81;
repulse of the Persian attack on Delphi, vu. 36-39; corrup-
tion of the oracle, v1. 66

Delta of Egypt, 1. 13, 15-18, 41, 59, 97, 179

Demaratus, king of Sparta, his feud with Cleomenes, v. 75,
vi. 51; story of his birth and loss of his kingship, v1. 61-66;
his flight to Persia, v1. 67-70; support of Xerxes’ accession,
vil. 3; warnings to Xerxes as to Greek resistance, vu. 101-
104, 209; advice to Xerxes on his strategy, vill. 234-237;
information to Greeks of Xerxes’ planned campaign, vil. 239

300

INDEX

Demarmenus, a Spartan, v. 41, vi. 65

Demeter, worshipped at Eleusis in Attica, vi. 75, vim. 65; other
places of her cult, m. 171, rv. 53, v. 61, vi. 91, 134, vm. 200,
1x. 57, 63, 65, 69, 101; identified with the Egyptian Isis, 1.
122, 156

Democedes, of Croton, a physician, brought to Darius from
Samos, mr. 125, 131; his reputation, m1. 132; devices for
return to Croton, m1. 134-137

Democritus, of Naxos; his transference of Naxian ships from
Persian to Greek fleet, vu. 46

Demonax, of Mantinea, his settlement of troubles at Cyrene,
Iv. 161

Demonous, of Paphos, vi. 195

Demophilus, commanding Thespian force at Thermopylae, vm.
222

Dersaei, a Thracian tribe on Xerxes’ route, vir. 110

Derusiaei, a tribe in Persia, 1. 125

Deucalion, legendary king of the Hellenes in Phthiotis, 1. 56

Diactorides, (1) a man of Crannon, a suitor for Cleisthenes’
daughter, vi. 127. (2) A Spartan, father-in-law of Leuty-
chides, vi. 71

Diadromes, a Thespian, vit. 222

Dicaea, a Greek town on Xerxes’ route in Thrace, vu. 109

Dicaeus, an Athenian; his vision in Attica before Salamis, vii.
65

Dictyna, a Cretan goddess, m1. 59 (if the text is genuine).

Didyma, a Milesian temple, apparently identical with Branchidae,
vit ld

Dieneces, a Spartan, his saying about Persian arrows at Thermo-
pylae, vu. 226

Dindymene, a name for the goddess Cybele; her sacred hill in
Lydia, 1. 80

Dinomenes, father of Gelon of Sicily, vir. 145

Diomedes, a Greek hero of the Trojan war, 1. 116

Dionysius, a Phocaean, his attempt to train the Ionian fleet,
vi. 1112, a7

Dionysophanes, an Ephesian, said to have buried Mardonius’
body, 1x. 84

Dionysus, m1. 111; his cult in Greece, 1. 49, 52, 145; in par-
ticular localities and under various names, 1. 150, 11. 29, 11.
8, 97, 1v. 79, 87, 108, v. 7, 67, vu. 111; identified with the
Egyptian Osiris, 1. 42, 47, 123, 144, 156

334

INDEX

Dioscuri, their worship unknown in Egypt, 1. 43, 50; enter-
tained by Euphorion, an Arcadian, vi. 127

Dipaea, in Arcadia, scene of a battle about 470 B.c. between
Spartans and Arcadians, 1x. 35

Dium, a town on Athos, vir. 22

Doberes, a Paeconian tribe, v. 16 (if the reading be right), vu.
113

Dodona, an oracle in N.W. Greece, consulted, 1. 46, m. 52, Ix.
93; story suggesting a connexion between Egypt and Dodona,
mm. 53-57; Hyperborean offerings at Dodona, Iv. 33

Dolonci, a Thracian tribe, vr. 34, 40

Dolopes, a Thessalian people, in Xerxes’ army, vii. 132, 185

Dorians, 1. 57; Dorians of Epidaurus, 1. 146; Dorian alphabet,
1. 139; four Dorian invasions of Attica, v. 76; their women’s
dress, v. 87; names of tribes, v. 68; Dorian leaders of Egyptian
origin, vI. 53; Dorians in Peloponnese, vir. 73; Doris in
N. Greece, 1x. 31, 66; Asiatic Dorians, 1. 6, 144, 178, vit.
93, 99

Doriscus, on the Thracian coast, v. 98; an important halting
place on Xerxes’ route, vil. 25, 59, 108, 121; its defence by
its Persian governor, vit. 106

Dorus, son of Hellen, eponymous ancestor of Dorians, I. 56

Doryssus, a king of Sparta, vir. 204

Dotus, a Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, VII. 72

Dropici, a Persian tribe, 1. 125

Drymus, a town in Phocis, vit. 33

Dryopes, an ancient race in N. Greece, 1. 146, vim. 43, 46; their
settlements in the Peloponnese, vit. 73

Dryoscephalae, name of a pass in the Cithaeron range, Ix. 39

Dymanatae, a Dorian tribe at Sicyon, v. 68

Dyme, a town in Achaea, 1. 145

Dyras, a stream west of Thermopylae, vir. 198

Dysorum, a mountain range on the N.E. frontier of Macedonia,
nl |

Echecrates, a Corinthian, father of EHétion, v. 92
Echemus, king of Tegea, his victory over Hyllus, rx. 26
Echestratus, a king of Sparta, vir. 204
Echidorus, a river in Thrace, vi. 124, 127
Echinades islands, off the mouth vf the Achelous, rm. 10
Edoni, a Thracian tribe, on the<Strymon, v. 124, vir. 110, 114,
Ix. 75
t

335

INDEX

Eéropus, a king of Tegea, 1x. 26

Eétion, a Corinthian, father of Cypselus, v. 92

Egesta, a town in Sicily, allied with Phoenicians against Greeks,
v. 46, vir. 158

Egis, a Spartan king, vir. 204

Egypt, its extent, m. 5-19; course of the Nile, m. 19-34;
Egyptian custom and religion, 1. 140, 182, 193, 198, 11. 4, 35-
98, Iv. 168, 180, 186; kings of Egypt, 11. 99-182; eschatology,
11. 123; chronology, mu. 142-146; the pyramids, nm. 124-128;
Egyptian origin of Dorian heroes, v1. 53-55; Solon in Egypt,
1. 30; Scythian invasion, 1. 105; alliance with Croesus, 1. 77;
Cambyses’ invasion, m1. 1-16; his sacrilege, m1. 27, 28; Egypt
a Persian province, 11. 91; Athenian campaign in Egypt,
11. 160; Darius’ canal from the Nile, 1v. 39; circumnavigation
of Africa from Egypt, 1v. 42, 43; Egypt and Cyrene, rv. 159;
revolt of Egypt against Persia, vu. 1, 7; Egyptian bridyve
over the Hellespont, vir. 34; Egyptian marines in Persian
fleet, vir. 89, vir. 68, 100, rx. 32; their exploits at Artemisium,
var 7

Kion, a town on the Strymon, vi. 25; its defence, and capture
by the Greeks, vit. 107, 113; Xerxes said to have embarked
there for Asia, vi. 118

Elaeus, a town in the Thracian Chersonese, vi. 140, vu. 22;
profanation of its shrine of Protesilaus, vi. 33, rx. 116, 120

Klatea, a town in Phocis, vm. 33

Elbo, an island in the Delta, the refuge of the deposed king
Anysis, 11. 140

Eleon, a town in Boeotia, v. 43

Elephantine, on the Nile opposite Assuan, 11. 9; the southern limit
of Egypt, 11. 17; close to the source of the Nile, m. 28; a
Persian frontier guard there, 1. 30; stone-quarries of Ele-
phantine, 11. 175; tribe of “‘ Fish-eaters”’ there, mr. 19

Eleusis, in Attica, scene of a battle, 1. 30; the first objective of
Cleomenes’ invasion, v. 74, vi. 75; mysteries of Demeter-
worship there and the vision of Dicaeus, vir. 65; Greek
forces there before Plataea, 1x. 19; burning of the temple
of Demeter by Persians, rx. 65

Elis; Klean management of Olympic games, 11. 160; no mules
in Elis, 1v. 30; destruction of neighbouring towns, Iv. 148;
Elis the only Aetolian part of Peloponnese, vim. 73; Eleans
in the Greek force on the Isthmus, vu. 72; too late at Plataea,
1x. 77

336

INDEX

Elisyci, probably Ligurians; Gelon of Sicily attacked by them
and others, vir. 165

Ellopian district of Kuboea, vir. 23

Elorus, a river in Sicily, Syracusans defeated on it by Corinthians,
vil. 154

Enarees, Scythians suffering from the so-called “ female disease,”
1. 105, Iv. 67

Enchelees, an Illyrian tribe, claiming descent from Cadmus,
v. 61; their incursion into Greece, 1x. 43

Eneti, a people at the head of the Adriatic, 1. 196, v. 9

Enienes, a people living at the headwaters of the Spercheus,
vil. 132, 185, 198

Enipeus, a river in Thessaly, vi. 129

Enneacrunus, “‘ Nine Springs”? fountain outside Athens, v1.
137

Ennea Hodoi, ‘‘ Nine Ways,” a town on the Strymon, vir. 114

ordi, a people living between the Strymon and the Axius, vit.
185

Kpaphus, Greek name for the Egyptian Apis, q.v.

Ephesus, in Lydia, of Ionian origin, 1. 142; Croesus’ offerings
in the temple of Artemis there, 1. 92; one of the most remark-
able temples known to Herodotus, 1. 148; Ephesus besieged
by Croesus, 1. 126; Ionians defeated there by Persians, vy.
102; terminus of “royal road,” v. 54; Xerxes’ sons sent
there after Salamis, vimr. 103

Epialtes of Malis, his guidance of the Persians over the pass at
Thermopylae, vu. 213-218

Epicydes, a Spartan, father of Glaucus, v1. 86

Epidanus, see Apidanus.

Epidaurus, in Argolis; Dorian, 1. 146; taken by Periander,
m1. 52; quarrel with Athens, v. 82; its colonies, vir. 99;
Epidaurians in the Greek forces against Xerxes and Mardonius,
Vins be43s7 2, 1x5 28; 31

Epigoni, a poem attributed by some to Homer, reference therein
to Hyperboreans, Iv. 32

Epistrophus, a man of Epidamnus, vi. 127

Kpium, a town in the western Peloponnese, founded by the
Minyae, Iv. 148

Epizelus, an Athenian combatant at Marathon, vi. 117

Kpizephyrian Locrians, Locrian colonists in Sicily, v1. 23

Erasinus, a river in Argolis alleged to be partly subterranean,
vi. 76

San

INDEX

Erechtheus, a legendary Attic hero; sacrifice offered to him by
Epidaurians in return for Attic olive trees, v. 82; father of
Orithyia, vir. 189; name of Athenians first used in his time,
vit. 44; his shrine on the Acropolis, vit. 55

Eretria, in Euboea, Pisistratus in exile there, 1. 61; native
place of Gephyraei, v. 57; objective of Mardonius’ campaign
under Darius, vi. 43; of Datis, vi. 94, 98; subdued by
Persians, vi. 100-102; Eretrian captives in Persia, vr. 119;
contingent in Greek fleet, vin. 1, 46; at Plataea, rx. 28, 31

Eridanus, a river in Europe, its existence doubted by Herodotus,
m1. 115

Krineus, a place in Doris, vim. 43

Krinyes, avenging deities (of Laius and Oedipus), rv. 149

Erochus, a town in Phocis, burnt by the Persians, vu. 33

Erxandrus, a Mytilenaean, Iv. 97, v. 37

Erythea, an island alleged to be outside the Pillars of Heracles,
Iv. 8

Erythrae, (1) a town in Boeotia, near Plataea, 1x. 15, 19, 22.
(2) An Jonian town in Asia Minor, 1. 18, 142, v1. 8

Erythre bolos, “‘ Red Earth,” a town in Egypt, mm. 111

Erythre thalassa, the Persian Gulf and the nearer part of the
Indian Ocean ; Phoenicians coming from it, 1. 1, vir. 89; mouth
of the Euphrates and the Tigris in the Red Sea, 1. 180, 189;
united with the Mediterranean, 1. 203; Arabian mountains in
the direction of the Red Sea, 1. 8; our ‘‘ Red Sea” (ApaBios
KéArros) an offshoot from it, 1. 11; identical with the “‘ Southern
Sea,” 11. 158; captives settled by Persians in islands of the
Red Sea, m1. 93, vir. 80; Persia extends to its shores, Iv. 37;
Phoenician circumnavigation of Africa starting from the Red
Sea, rv. 42; Ampe on the Red Sea, v1. 20

Eryx, in western Sicily, v. 43, 45

Eryxo, wife of the second Arcesilaus of Cyrene, tv. 160

Etearchus, (1) king of the Ammonians; visit of Cyrenaeans to
him, 1. 32. (2) King of Oaxus in Crete, Iv. 154

Eteocles, son of Oedipus, v. 61

Ethiopians, of Meroé, mn. 29; Ethiopian kings of Egypt, 11. 100,
137-140; circumcision in Ethiopia, m. 104; Cambyses’ mission
to the “long-lived”? Ethiopians, m1. 17-26, 97; Ethiopia in
relation to Egypt, m. 11, 28, 30, 110, 139, 146, 161; “ Trog-
lodyte’ Ethiopians, tv. 183; ‘“‘ Ethiopians” of Asia, their
tribute to Persia, m1. 94; in Xerxes’ army, vu. 70; Ethiopians
in Cyprus, vir. 90

338

INDEX

Evaenetus, commander of a Lacedaemonian force in ‘Thessaly
before Thermopylae, vir. 173

Evagoras, a Spartan, winner of three chariot-races at Olympia,
vi. 103

Evalcides, an Eretrian leader killed in the second Ionian revolt,
v. 102

Euboea, desirable object for Persian attack, v. 31; Chalcidians
in Euboea defeated by Athenians, v. 77; Persians under Datis
there, vi. 100; Athenian ships off Euboea, vir. 189; naval
operations in Euboean waters, vit. 4-20; LEuboic coinage,
m1. 89, 95; Euboeans in Sicily, their treatment by Gelon,
vir. 156

Euclides, son of Hippocrates, despot of Gela, vir. 155

Evelthon, king of Salamis in Cyprus, tv. 162. v. 104

Evenius, a man of Apollonia, rx. 92

Euhesperides, a Libyan town near Barca, Iv. 171, 204; fertility
of its land, Iv. 198

Eumenes, an Athenian, distinguished in the battle of Salamis,
vill. 93

Eunomus, a king of Sparta, vin. 131

Eupalinus, a Megarian, builder of the Samian aqueduct, 11. 60

Euphemides, the family designation of the first Battus of Cyrene,
Iv. 150. (Al. Euthymides.)

Euphorbus, an Eretrian, his betrayal of Eretria to Datis, v1. 101

Euphorion, (1) an Athenian, father of Aeschylus and Cynegirus,
1. 156, vr. 114. (2) An Azanian, vi. 127

Euphrates, its source in Armenia, 1. 180; course altered by
Nitocris, queen of Babylon, 1. 185; made fordable by Cyrus,
1. 191; passage of the river on the “ royal road,” v. 52

Euripus, channel between Boeotia and Euboea, part played by
it in naval operations before Salamis, vir. 173, 182, vim. 7, 15,
66

Europe, ‘tripartite division of the world, Europe, Asia, Libya,
11. 16, 1v. 36; speculations on the sun’s passage over Europe,
11. 26; Europe bisected by the Ister, nm. 33, Iv. 49; general
ignorance of the farthest regions of Europe, m1. 115, Iv. 45;
absurdity of supposing the three continents equal in size,
Iv. 36; Cynetes on the western limit of Europe, Iv. 49; Europe
and Asia both more fertile than Libya, 1v. 198; desirability
of Europe to Persians, vi. 5; Xerxes’ aim of subduing all
Europe, vir. 50; region of Europe infested by lions, vir. 126;
European part of Xerxes’ army, vil. 185; Megara the western

339

INDEX

limit of Persian advance in Europe, 1x. 14 (many other
unimportant reff.)

Europa, daughter of Agenor of Tyre; carried off by Cretans,
1. 2; her sons Minos and Sarpedon, 1. 173; alleged origin of
the name of the continent, tv. 45; search made for her by
Cadmus, Iv. 147

Europus, a town perhaps in Caria, vil. 133

Euryanax, a Spartan, joint commander with Pausanias at
Piataea, 1x. 10, 53, 55

Eurybates, an Argive commander killed in battle with the
Athenians, vi. 92, 1x. 75

Eurybiades, Spartan admiral of the fleet at Artemisium and
Salamis, vit. 2, 42, 49; part played by him in the councils of
war before Salamis, vu. 57-64; decision not to pursue Xerxes,
vi. 108; prize for chief merit awarded him by Greeks,
vi. 124

Euryclides, a Spartan, father of EKurybiades, vii. 2

Eurycrates, a king of Sparta, vir. 204

Eurycratides, a king of Sparta, vir. 204

Eurydame, second wife of Leutychides, king of Sparta, v1. 71

Eurydemus, a Malian, vi. 213

Euryleon, a Spartan colonist in Sicily, v. 46

Eurymachus, (1) a Theban, vu. 205. (2) Grandson of the
above, killed in a Theban attack on Plataea, vil. 233

Eurypon, a king of Sparta, vi. 131

Eurypylus, an Aleucid, of Larissa in Thessaly, rx. 58

Eurysthenes, king of Sparta, founder of the senior of the two
royal families, tv. 147, ¥. 39, vi. 51, vir. 204

Eurystheus, legendary king of Mycenae, 1x. 26

Eurytus, a Spartan, his determination to fight at Thermopylae,
vir. 229

Euthoenus, an Athenian, rx. 105

Eutychides, an Athenian, 1x. 73

Euxine Sea, 1. 6; part of Media nearest to it, 1. 110; Sinope on
the Euxine, m. 34; provinces of the Persian empire on its
coast, 11. 93; character of inhabitants of its northern shores,
1v. 46; its length and breadth, rv. 85, 86; islands in it, Iv.
89; Tauric peninsula, tv. 99; relation of Euxine to Xerxes’
bridge over the Hellespont, vit. 36; corn-ships from the
Euxine, vi. 147

Exampaeus, a stream and district in Scythia between the Borys-
thenes and the Hypanis, rv. 52, 81

340

INDEX

Gadira, a town “outside the Pillars of Heracles,” identified
with Cadiz, Iv. 8

Gaeson, a stream near Mycale in Asia Minor, rx. 97

Galepsus, a town on the promontory of Sithonia, in Chalcidice,
vi. 122

Gallaic country (or Briantic), in Thrace, on Xerxes’ route,
vir. 108

Gandarii, an Indian tribe in the Persian Empire, their tribute,
m1. 91; in Xerxes’ army, VII. 66

Garamantes, a Libyan tribe on the route from Egypt to the
Atlas, tv. 174, 183

Gargaphian spring, on the battlefield of Plataea, rx. 25, 49, 51

Gauanes, one of three brothers, ancestors of the Temenid dynasty
in Macedonia, their adventures, vill. 137

Ge (Earth), worshipped in Scythia as Apia, Iv. 59

Gebeleizis, a Thracian deity, otherwise called Zalmoxis, Iv. 94

Gela, in Sicily, a Rhodian colony, vu. 153; Hippocrates its
despot, vi. 23, vir. 154; usurpation of Gelon, vir. 155

Geleon, eponymous hero of one of the four ancient Athenian
tribes, v. 66

Gelon, despot of Syracuse, his rise to power, vil. 154-156; reply
to Greek request for help against Persia, vu. 145, 157-163;
victory over Carthaginians and nations of the western Mediter-
ranean (said to be contemporary with the battle of Salamis),
vir. 165, 166

Geloni, neighbours of the Scythians, said to be of Greek origin,
tv. 108; their part in the campaign against Darius, Iv. 102,
119, 136

Gelonus, (1) son of Heracles, by Scythian legend, 1v.10. (2) The
chief town of the Budini (neighbours of the Geloni), built of
wood, tv. 108

Gephyraei, the clan to which Hipparchus’ murderers belonged,
their alleged Phoenician origin, v. 55, 57, 61

Geraestus, a town at the southern extremity of Euboea, vu. 7,
Ix. 105

Gergis, a Persian general in Xerxes’ army, vil. 82

Gergithes, a people of Mysia, near the Hellespont, descendants
of the Teucri, v. 122, vir. 43

Germanii, a Persian tribe, 1. 125°

Gerrhus, a river and country in Scythia, tv. 19, 47, 53, 56; burial
of Scythian kings among the Gerrhi, Iv. 71

Geryones, his oxen driven off by Heracles, Iv. 8

341

INDEX

Getae, a Thracian tribe said to believe in immortality, rv. 93,
11S; Vv. 3

Gigonus, a town in Chalcidice, vu. 123

Giligamae, a Libyan tribe inland of Cyrene, tv. 169

Gillus, a Tarentine refugee in Persia, 111. 138

Gindanes, a Libyan tribe, Iv. 176

Glaucon, an Athenian, rx. 75

Glaucus, (1) son of Hippolochus, ancestor of a Lycian dynasty,
1.47. (2) Son of Epicydes, a Spartan; story of his attempted
fraud told by Leutychides at Athens, vi. 86. (3) A Chian
worker in metals, 1. 25

Glisas, a town in Boeotia near Tanagra, Ix. 43

Gnurus, a Scythian, father of Anacharsis, Iv. 76

Gobryas, (1) son of Darius, an officer in Xerxes’ army, Vil. 72.
(2) One of the seven conspirators against the Magians, II.
70-79; his advice to Darius in Scythia, tv. 132, 134; father
of Mardonius, vi. 43; his daughter married to Darius, vu. 2
(elsewhere as a patronymic).

Goetosyrus, a Scythian deity identified with Apollo, 1v. 59

Gonnus, a town in Thessaly, vir. 128, 173

Gordias, (1) father of Midas, vu. 138. (2) King of Phrygia,
son of Midas; father of Adrastus, 1. 35, 45

Gorgo, daughter of Cleomenes, king of Sparta, v. 48; her advice
to Cleomenes, v. 51; her interpretation of a message, VII. 239

Gorgon’s head, brought from Libya by Perseus, m1. 91

Gorgus, king of Salamis in Cyprus, v. 104, 115, var. 11; in
Xerxes’ fleet, vir. 98

Grinnus, king of Thera, his consultation of the Delphic oracle
about a colony in Libya, rv. 150

Grynea, an Aeolian town in Asia Minor, 1. 149

Gygaea, daughter of Amyntas of Macedonia, married to Bubares,
a Persian, v. 21, vir. 136

Gygaean lake, in Lydia, 1. 93

Gyges, (1) king of Lydia; his accession after murdering Candaules,
I. 8-13; his gifts to Delphi, 1. 14. (2) A Lydian, m1. 122,
Ve bal

Gyndes, a river in Assyria diverted by Cyrus from its course,
I. 189, 202

Gyzantes, a tribe in the western part of Libya, iv. 194

Haemus, a mountain range in Thrace (the Balkans), rivers
flowing from it into the Danube, Iv. 49

342

INDEX

Haliacmon, a Macedonian river (mod. Vistritza), vi. 127

Halia, a town in Argolis, vit. 137

Halicarnassus, in Caria, Herodotus’ birthplace, 1. 144, 175,
nm. 178, vir. 99

Halys, a river in Asia Minor, the eastern boundary of Croesus’
empire, 1. 6, 28, 72, 103, 120; crossed by Croesus, 1. 75; its
passage a part of the “ royal road,” v. 52; crossed by Xerxes,
vu. 26

Harmamithres, a Median officer in Xerxes’ army, son of Datis,
vir. 88

Harmatides, a Thespian, vil. 227

Harmocydes, commander of Phocians in Mardonius’ army at
Plataea, 1x. 17

Harmodius, an Athenian, one of the murderers of Hipparchus,
v. 55, vi. 109, 123

Harpagus, (1) a Mede, in Cyrus’ expedition against Croesus,
1. 80; charged by Astyages to make away with Cyrus, 1. 108—
113; Astyages’ punishment of Harpagus, 1. 117-120; Har-
pagus’ services in placing Cyrus on the throne, 1. 123, 127, 129;
in subduing the Ionians, 1. 164-177. (2) A Persian officer
under Darius, vi. 28, 30

Hebe, the name used as a watchword or battle-cry, 1x. 98

Hebrus, a river in Thrace, rv. 90; Doriscus on it, vir. 59

Hecataeus of Miletus, the historian, his chronology, u. 143;
his advice to Ionian rebels, v. 36, 125; his story of Athenian
dealings with Pelasgians, vi. 137

Hector, son of Priam, probability of his surrendering Helen had
she been in Troy, 1. 120

Hegesandrus, of Miletus, father of Hecataeus, v. 125

Hegesicles, a king of Sparta, colleague of Leon, 1. 65

Hegesilaus, (1) king of Sparta, son of Doryssus, vi. 204. (2) A
Spartan, ancestor of Leutychides, king of Sparta, vi. 131;
son of Hippocratides.

Hegesipyle, daughter of Olorus of Thrace, wife of Miltiades the
younger, VI. 39

Hegesistratus, (1) an Elean seer in Mardonius’ army; story of
his escape from death, rx. 37. (2) An emissary from Samos
to the Greeks before Mycale, rx. 90. (3) Despot of Sigeum,
bastard son of Pisistratus, v. 94

Hegetorides, of Cos; his daughter rescued after being carried off
by Persians, 1x. 76

Hegias, an Klean, brother of the seer Tisamenus, Ix. 33

343

INDEX

Helen, her abduction from Sparta, 1. 3; account of her voyage
to Egypt, 1. 112-120; brought to Attica by Theseus, 1x. 73;
her temple at Therapne in Laconia, v1. 61

Helice, an Achaean town on the Gulf of Corinth, 1. 145

Heliconius, the title of Poseidon at his temple in the Panionium
near Mycale, 1. 148

Heliopolis, in Egypt, sources of Egyptian history there, 1. 3;
distances of various places from Heliopolis, 1. 7-9; ceremonial
there, 11. 59, 63

Hellas and Hellenes, passim in all Books. The following are
among the principal reff. to what is distinctively Greek:
language, I. 110, 11. 30, 56, 59, 112, 137, 154, 111. 26, Iv. 52,
110, 155, 192, vr. 98, vir. 135; dress, rv. 78, v. 88; horses,
vit. 196; armour, 11. 41, rv. 180, viz. 91, 93; religious gatherings,
11. 58

Helle, daughter of Athamas, her tomb in the Thracian Chersonese,
vil. 58

Hellen, an eponymous Greek hero, father of Dorus, 1. 56

Hellespont, its length and breadth, 1v. 85; despots of places
by it with Darius’ Scythian expedition, 1v. 137; Darius’
passage of it in his return, v. 11; Hellespontian towns sub-
dued by Jonian rebels, v. 103; reconquered by Darius, v. 107,
vi. 33; Hellespont scourged by Xerxes for the destruction of
his bridge, vu. 35; bridged again, vu. 36; Xerxes’ passage,
vir. 55; Hellespontians in his fleet, vir. 95; Persian governors
of towns there, vir. 106; Greek decision not to sail to the
Hellespont after Salamis, vit. 108; bridges there found
broken, 1x. 114 (many other unimportant reff.)

Hephaestiae, a town in Lemnos, vi. 140

Hephaestopolis, a Samian, m1. 134

Hephaestus, his cult in Greece (the torch-race), vu. 98; temple
of ‘“‘ Hephaestus” (Ptah) at Memphis, 11. 3, 99, 101 and else-
where in Bk. m1.

Helots, the serf class in Laconia, vi. 58, 75, 80, vir. 229, vim. 25,
1x. 80, 85; a part of the Spartan army, 1x. 10, 28

Heraclea, proposed foundation of in Sicily, v. 43

Heracles, in Greek legend son of Amphitryon and father of
Hyllus, 11. 48-45, 145, v. 43, vi. 53, vir. 193, 204, vimr. 43;
Greek cult, vu. 176, v. 63, v1. 108, 116; cults of deities iden-
tified with Heracles in Egypt and elsewhere, 1. 7, 11. 42, 44,
83, 113, 144, Iv. 8, 10, 59, 82; Herodotus’ conclusion as to
a “double Heracles,’ u. 44; Pillars of Heracles (Straits of

344

INDEX

Gibraltar) farthest western waters known to Herodotus, 11.
33, Iv. 8, 42, 152, 181, 185, 196, vim. 132

Heraclidae, ancestors of Spartan kings, v. 43, vir. 208, vin. 114,
1x. 26, 33. Heraclid dynasty in Lydia, 1. 7, 18, 91

Heraclides, (1) a man of Cyme, 1. 158, v. 37. (2) A man of
Mylasa, a Carian leader, v. 121

Heraeum, a town near Perinthus, tv. 90

Here, her temple at Samos, 1. 70, 11. 182, m1. 123, Iv. 88, 152,
1x. 96; at Argos, 1. 31, vi. 81, at Corinth, v. 92, at Naucratis,
u. 178, at Plataea, rx. 52, 61, 69

Hermes, his cult in Greece, m1. 51, 145; identified with the
Egyptian Thoth, at Bubastis, 1.138; with a Thracian deity, v.7

Hermion or Hermione, in S.E. Argolis, m1. 59; of Dryopian
origin, vil. 48, 73; its contingent at Plataea, 1x. 28, 31

Hermippus of Atarneus, an emissary from Histiaeus, v1. 4

Hermolycus, an Athenian, distinguished in the battle of Mycale,
1x. 105

Hermophantus, a Milesian leader in the Ionian revolt, v. 99

Hermopolis, in Upper Egypt, place of burial for ibises, 1. 67

Hermotimus of Pedasa, story of his sufferings and revenge, VIII.
104-106

Hermotybies, one of the Egyptian warrior-tribes, m1. 164, 168,
Ix. 32

Hermus, a river in Lydia, passing near Sardis, 1. 55, 80, v. 101

Herodotus, (1) of Halicarnassus, the historian, 1. 1. (2) An
Ionian envoy, son of Basileides, vim. 132

Herophantus, one of the Hellespontian despots in Darius’
Scythian expedition, tv. 138

Herpys, a man of Thebes in Boeotia, rx. 38

Hesiod, his date, m. 53; his reference to Hyperboreans, Iv. 32.

Hieron, brother of Gelon of Sicily, vir. 156

Hieronymus, of Andros, an Olympian prize-winner, Ix. 33

Himera, a town in Sicily, v1. 24; its despot expelled, vir. 165

Hipparchus, son of Pisistratus, his assassination, v. 55, vi. 123;
his banishment of Onomacritus, vir. 6

Hippias, son of Pisistratus, his advice to his father, 1. 61;
expelled from Athens, v. 65; a refugee in Persia, v. 96; with
Datis’ army in Attica, v1. 107

Hippoclides, an Athenian suitor for Cleisthenes’ daughter; his
rejection, vi. 129

Hippoclus, despot of Lampsacus, with Darius’ Scythian expedi-
tion, Iv. 138

345

INDEX

Hippocoon, a follower of Cadmus, v. 60

Hippocrates, (1) an Athenian, father of Pisistratus, 1. 59, v. 65.
(2) An Athenian, son of Megacles, vi. 131. (3) Despot of
Gela, son of Pantares, vir. 154; his capture of Zancle, vi. 23.
(4) A man of Sybaris, a suitor for Cleisthenes’ daughter, v1.
127

Hippocratides, a Spartan, ancestor of Leutychides, vir. 131

Hippolaus’ promontory, in Scythia, between the Hypanis and
the Borysthenes, Iv. 53

Hippolochus, ancestor of a Lycian line of Ionian kings, 1. 147

Hippomachus, a Leucadian diviner with Mardonius’ army at
Plataea, 1x. 38

Hipponicus, (1) son of Pisistratus’ enemy Callias, an Athenian,
vi. 121. (2) Father of Callias, Athenian envoy to Persia
about 450 B.c., vir. 151

Histia, goddess of the hearth, 11. 50; her name Tabiti in Scythia,
Iv. 59, 127

Histiaea, in northern Euboea, vir. 175, vir. 23, 66; Histiaean
country in Thessaly, formerly a Dorian possession, I. 56

Histiaeus, (1) despot of Miletus; his protection of Darius’ bridge
over the Ister, rv. 137-139; enforced attendance on Darius,
v. 23-25; instigation of Ionian revolt, v. 35; return to Ionia,
v. 106-108; escape from the Persians, vi. 1-6; further ad-
ventures and death, vi. 26-31. (2) A man of Termera, a
Carian despot deposed by the Ionians, v. 37; in Xerxes’ fleet,
vi. 98. (3) A Samian, virr. 85

Homer, his theory of the ocean disbelieved, 1m. 23; his probable
date, 11. 53; quoted as to Paris and Helen, m. 116, 117; as
to Libya, Iv. 29; his alleged poem, “the Epigoni,” tv. 32; his
celebration of Argives, v. 67; of Athens, vi. 161

Hoples, eponymous hero of an old Athenian tribe, son of Ion,
v. 66

Hyacinthia, a summer festival at Sparta in honour of Apollo and
Hyacinthus, 1x. 7, 11

Hyampea, one of the peaks of Parnassus, virr. 39

Hyampolis, a town in Phocis, vit. 33; Thessalian disaster there,
vil. 28

Hyatae, one of the tribes at Sicyon, so named by Cleisthenes,
v. 68

Hybla, a town in Sicily, vu. 155

Hydarnes, (1) one of the seven Persian conspirators against the
Magians, 11. 70; vil. 66, 83. (2) Son of the above, vi. 133;

340

INDEX

commander of Xerxes’ ‘Ten Thousand,” vir. 83; governor
of the seaboard of W. Asia Minor, vir. 135; his command at
Thermopylae, vit. 211, 215, 218; with Xerxes in his flight
after Salamis, vir. 113, 118

Hydrea, an island 8.E. of Argolis, m. 59

Hyela, an Italian town (Velia) colonised by Phocaeans, 1. 167

Hylaea (Woodland), a district of Scythia, east of the Borysthenes,
Iv. 9, 18, 54, 76

Hyllees, a Sicyonian tribe so named after Cleisthenes’ death,
v. 68

Hyllus, (1) son of Heracles, ancestor of the Spartan royal families,
vi. 52, vir. 204, vu. 131; his death, rx. 26. (2) A tributary
of the river Hermus in Lydia, 1. 80

Hymaees, a Persian commander in the second Ionian revolt,
v. 116, 122

Hymessus (Hymettus), a hill outside Athens, v1. 137

Hypachaei, an old name for Cilicians, vit. 91

Hypacyris, a Scythian river, apparently east of the Borysthenes,
Iv. 47, 55

Hypanis, a Scythian river (Boug), Iv. 18, 47, 52, 81

Hyperanthes, a son of Darius, killed at Thermopylae, vir. 224

Hyperboreans, a people alleged to inhabit the farthest north of
Europe, tv. 13; story of their communication with Delos,
Iv. 32-36

Hyperoche, one of two maidens alleged to have come to Delos
from the Hyperboreans, Iv. 33

Hyrcanians, a people in the Persian empire, 8. of the Caspian,
m1. 117; in Xerxes’ army, vil. 62

Hyrgis (or Syrgis), a Scythian river (probably the Donetz), 1v. 57

Hyria, a town in 8. Italy (Oria), alleged to be founded by Cretans,
vu. 170

Hyroeades, a Mardian, his discovery of a way into Sardis, 1. 84

Hysiae, a village on the slopes of Cithaeron, in Attica; taken
by Boeotians, v. 74; vi. 108; part played by it on the battle-
field of Plataea, rx. 15, 25

Hysseldomus, a Carian, vu. 98

Hystanes, a Persian, vit. 77

Hystaspes, (1) father of Darius; his pledge to Cyrus of Darius’
fidelity, 1. 209, 210; governor of the province of Persia, 11.
70. (Elsewhere a patronymic.) (2) A son of Darius, vir. 64

Hytennees, a Pisidian tribe; their tribute to the Persian empire,
111. 90

347

INDEX

Iadmon, a Samian, his slaves Rhodopis and Aesopus, 11. 134

Iamidae, a family of diviners in Elis, v. 44, rx. 33

Iapygia, in the heel of Italy, m1. 138, Iv. 99, vu. 170

Iardanus, a Lydian, I. 7

Iason, his voyage in the Argo, Iv. 179, vu. 193

Iatragoras, an agent of the Ionians in revolt against Darius,
v. 37

Ibanollis, a man of Mylasa, v. 37, 121

Iberians, their traffic with Phocaea, 1. 163; attack on Gelon
of Sicily, vir. 165

Jcarian sea, vi. 95

Ichnae, a town in Macedonia, near the coast, vit. 123

Ichthyophagi, a tribe inhabiting Elephantine, Cambyses’ inter-
preters in his mission to the Ethiopians, m1. 19-23

Ida, a mountain in the Troad, 1. 151; Xerxes’ route past it,
val. 42

Idanthyrsus, a Scythian king, rv. 76; in command of Scythians
against Darius, Iv. 120; his defiance of Darius, Iv. 127

Idriad district in Caria, v. 118

Ielysus, a Dorian town in Rhodes, 1. 144

Ienysus, a town in Syria, near the Egyptian frontier, 11. 5.

Iliad, story of Paris and Helen in it, 11. 116

llissus, a river in Attica; temple of Boreas built near it, vu.
189

Ilium, the Trojan war there, 1. 5, 1. 10, 117-120, vir. 20, 161;
Troad subdued by Persians, v. 122; traversed by Xerxes,
vir. 42

Illyria, customs of the Eneti there, 1. 196; river Angrus there,
Iv. 49; flight to Illyria of the Temenid brothers, vim. 137;
Illyrian invasion of Greece, Ix. 43

Imbros, in the N.E. Aegean, v. 26, vi. 41, 104

Inachus, father of lo, 1. 1.

Inaros of Libya, his revolt against Persia in 460 B.c., m1. 12, 15,
Wits’

Indians, their tribute to Persia, 11. 94; their customs, 1. 97-
102, 104; conquest by Darius, Iv. 44; most numerous people
in the world, v. 3; in Xerxes’ army, vu. 65, 86; with Mar-
donius, vir. 113, rx. 31. Indian dogs, 1. 192, vu. 187

Indus, the river, Darius’ exploration of it, Iv. 44

Ino, wife of Athamas, vu. 197

Intaphrenes, one of the seven conspirators against the Magians
ur. 70, 78; his presumption and punishment, 1. 118

348

INDEX

Inyx (or Inycus), a town in Sicily, probably near Acragas, v1.
123

Io, daughter of Inachus, her abduction, 1. 1, 5; depicted in the
form of a cow, u. 41

Iolcus, a town offered by the Thessalians to the exiled Hippias,
v. 94

Ion, eponymous ancestral hero of the Ionians, v. 66, vi. 94,
vil. 44

Ionians, subdued by Croesus, 1. 6; Dorian and Ionian races,
1. 56; threatened by Cyrus, 1. 141, 142; their settlements
in Asia, 1. 143-153, m1. 178; conquest by Cyrus, 1. 159-171;
Ionian beliefs about Egypt refuted, 1. 15, 16; Sesostris’ in-
scriptions in Ionia, 1. 106; Ionian pirates in Egypt, mu. 152;
Amasis’ Ionian guards, 1. 163; tribute paid by Ionians to
Persia, 1. 90; Jonians with Darius’ Scythian expedition,
Iv. 89; left to guard the Ister bridge, tv. 97, 128, 133, 136-
142; Ionian revolt against Darius, v. 28-38; Jonian and
Phoenician writing, v. 58, 59; Jonian tribes in Attica, v. 69;
Ionian dress, v. 87; course of Jonian revolt, and burning of
Sardis, v. 97-103, 108-115; reduction of Jonian towns, v.
116-123; continuance of revolt and its final suppression, VI.
1-32 passim; Persian organisation of Ionia, vi. 42; Ionia
‘“exposed to many risks” (in story of Glaucus), vi. 86;
Tonians in Xerxes’ fleet, vir. 94; Themistocles’ appeal to
them, vu. 22; Athenians called [onians, vim. 44; Jonians
in Peloponnese, vu. 73; Ionian ships with Xerxes at Salamis,
vit. 85, 90; appeals from Ionia to the Greeks for help, vit.
132, rx. 90; Ionian desertion of Persians at Mycale, 1x. 98,
103 ; revolt against Persia, rx. 104, 106 ; (other unimportant reff.)

Jonian sea, vit. 20, 1x. 92

Iphiclus, father of Protesilaus, rx. 116

Iphigenia, daughter of Agamemnon; human sacrifice offered
to her in Scythia, tv. 103

Ipni (Ovens), name of rocks at the foot of Pelion, the scene of
a Persian shipwreck, vir. 188

Irasa, in Libya, the site of the founding of Cyrene, Iv. 158

Irens, Spartan young men between 20 and 30 years of age,
Ix. 85

Is (Hit), a place eight days distant from Babylon, on a river
of the same name, producing bitumen, 1. 179

Isagoras, an Athenian, rival of Cleisthenes the reformer, and
supported by Sparta, v. 66, 70-74

a5

INDEX

Ischenoiis, an Aeginetan, vi. 181

Isis, an Egyptian deity, identified by Herodotus with Demeter,
g.v.; represented with a cow’s head, 11. 41, Iv. 186; her temple
at Busiris, 1m. 59

Ismaris, lake in Thrace, on Xerxes’ route, vu. 109

Ismenian, epithet of Apollo at Thebes, 1. 52, 92, v. 59, vm.
134

Issedones, a people living north of the Caspian, probably, 1. 201,
Iv. 13, 16, 32; their customs, Iv. 26

Isthmus of Corinth, Greek council of war there, vir. 172; decision
to guard it, vim. 40; to withdraw the fleet thither from
Salamis, vu. 56; decision reversed, vu. 63; fortification
of the isthmus, vim. 71; Peloponnesian policy of holding it,
1x. 7-10; Greek advance from the isthmus, rx. 19; dedication
of spoils of war there, vii. 121, rx. 81

Istria, a Milesian colony at the mouth of the Ister, 1. 33

Istrus (Ister, Danube), compared to the Nile, 1. 26, 33; its
course and tributaries, tv. 47-50; bridged by Darius, tv. 89;
Ister ten days’ journey from the Borysthenes, tv. 101; Darius’
recrossing of the river, Iv. 141; unknown country N. of the
Ister, v. 9 (some other unimportant reff.)

Italia, river Crathis there, 1. 145; Democedes in Italy, mr. 136—
138; Metapontium, tv. 15; adventures of Dorieus in Italy,
v. 43, 44; Athenian threat to migrate to Siris in Italy, vim.
62

Itanus, a town in Crete, Iv. 151

Ithome, a hill and town in Messenia, 1x. 35 (but the reading is
doubtful).

Iyrcae, a Scythian hunting tribe, 1v. 22

Labda, mother of Cypselus, despot of Corinth, v. 92

Labdacus of Thebes, father of Laius, v. 59

Labraunda, in Caria; temple of a war-god there, v. 119

Labynetus, (1) ruler of Babylon, 1. 74. (2) His son, also ruler
of Babylon, temp. Cyrus, 1. 77, 188

Lacedaemon (and Sparta); lLycurgus’ legislation, 1. 65, 66;
Croesus’ friendship with Lacedaemon, 1. 69; Lacedaemon war
with Argos, 1. 82; with Tegea, 1. 67, 68; attack on Samos,
m1. 44-47, 54-56; Theras’ colonising expedition from Lace-
daemon, Iv. 147-149; state of Sparta under Cleomenes, v.
39-43; Lacedaemonian invasion of Attica to expel the Pisis-
tratids, v. 63-65, 70-76; feud between Spartan kings, and

35°

INDEX

origin of dual kingship, vr. 51, 52, 61-71; rights and duties
of the kings, v1. 56-60; war with Argos, v1. 76-82; Spartan
force too late for Marathon, vi. 120; claim to command
against the Persians, vit. 159; Lacedaemonians under Leonidas
at Thermopylae, vu. 204-232; lLacedaemonian envoys at
Athens to maintain Athenian alliance, vir. 142-144; dilatory
policy of Lacedaemonians after Salamis, 1x. 7-11; their ad-
vance into Boeotia, 1x. 19; Spartan tactics before Plataea,
and conduct in the battle, rx. 46-70; at Mycale, rx. 102-104
(many other incidental reff.; see also Cleomenes, Kurybiades,
Demaratus, Leonidas, Pausanias.)

Lacmon, a mountain in N.W. Greece, above Apollonia, rx. 93

Lacrines, a Spartan envoy to Cyrus, 1. 152

Lade, an island off Miletus, headquarters of the Ionian fleet in
the revolt against Darius, vi. 7, 11

Ladice of Cyrene, wife of Amasis of Egypt, 1. 181

Laius, son of Labdacus, and father of Oedipus, v. 59; his oracles,
v. 43

Lampito, daughter of Leutychides, king of Sparta, vi. 71

Lampon, (1) a Samian envoy to the Greeks before Mycale, rx.
90. (2) An Athenian, rx. 21. (3) An Aeginetan, his advice
to Pausanias to impale the corpse of Mardonius, 1x. 78

Lamponium, a Lesbian colony in Mysia, v. 26

Lampsacus, in the Troad, on the Hellespont, v. 117; its hostility
to Miltiades, v1. 37

Laodamas, (1) son of Eteocles of Thebes, v. 61. (2) An Aegine-
tan, Iv. 152. (3) Despot of Phocaea, with Darius’ Scythian
expedition, Iv. 138

Laodice, one of the Hyperborean visitants at Delos, Iv. 33

Lapithae, a pre-Hellenic race; a Lapith at Corinth, v. 92

Laphanes, an Azanian, a suitor for Cleisthenes’ daughter, vi. 127

Lagonii, a people on the borders of Lycia; their tribute to Persia,
mi. 90; in Xerxes’ army, VII. 77

Lasus of Hermione, his detection of a forgery, vu. 6

Laurium, in Attica, Athenian revenue from its silver mines,
vir. 144

Laiis, a town on the W. coast of southern Italy, v1. 21

Leagrus, an Athenian general in Thrace, 465 B.c., x. 75

Learchus, brother and murderer of the second Arcesilaus of
Cyrene, Iv. 160

Lebadea, in northern Greece, its oracular shrine of Trophonius,
vit. 134

351

INDEX

Lebaea, a town in Macedonia, vit. 137

Lebedos, an Jonian town in Lydia, 1. 142

Lectus, a promontory in the Troad, rx. 114

Leleges, old name of the Carians, 1. 171

Lemnos, off the Troad, colonised by the Minyae, rv. 145; its
Pelasgian inhabitants, v. 26, v1. 138; their crime and penalty,
vi. 138-140; Lemnians in Peloponnese, vit. 73

Leobotes, a king of Sparta, Lycurgus’ ward, 1. 65, vit. 204

Leocedes, an Argive, one of the suitors for Cleisthenes’ daughter,
vi. 127

Leon (1) of Troezen, captain of the first Greek ship captured
by Xerxes’ fleet, viz. 180. (2) A king of Sparta, 1. 65, v. 39,
vil. 204

Leonidas, king of Sparta, son of Anaxandrides, v. 41; his com-
mand and death at Thermopylae, vit. 204-238; atonement
for his death demanded by Sparta, vu. 114; Pausanias’
refusal to avenge Leonidas on Mardonius’ dead body, 1x. 79

Leontiades, commander of the Thebans at Thermopylae, vm.
205, 233

Leontini, a town in Sicily, vit. 154

Leoprepes, (1) a Spartan, vi. 85. (2) A Cean, father of Simonides,
VII. 228

Lepreum, a town in Elis, founded by the Minyae, tv. 148; its
contingent at Plataea, rx. 28

Lerisae, an Aeolian town in Asia Minor, 1. 149

Leros, off the Carian coast, proposal that the Ionian rebels
against Darius should take refuge there, v. 125

Lesbos, Aeolian towns there, 1. 151; islands in the Araxes
alleged to be as big as Lesbos, 1. 202; Lesbians defeated by
Polycrates of Samos, m1. 39; their fleet in the Ionic revolt,
vi. 8; Lesbos reconquered by Persians, v1. 31; received into
Greek alliance after Mycale, rx. 106

Leto, identified with the Egyptian Uat; her oracular shrine at
Buto, m. 59, 152, 155

Leucadians, in N.W. Greece; in the Greek fleet, vim. 45, 47;
in Pausanias’ army at Plataea, rx. 28

Leucae stelae (White Columns), a place on the river Marsyas
in Caria, v. 118

Leuce Acte (White Strand), in Thrace, a centre for Xerxes’
commissariat, vir. 25

Leucon, a place in Libya, defeat of the second Arcesilaus by
Libyans there, tv. 160

352

INDEX

Leucon teichos (White Fort) at Memphis, held by a Persian
garrison, 11. 91

Leutychides, (1) a Spartan, great-great-grandfather of Leuty-
chides, king of Sparta, vu. 131. (2) King of Sparta; enemy
and successor of Demaratus, vi. 65, 67; his family, vr. 71;
his death (469 B.c.), vi. 72; his appeal to Athens to surrender
Aeginetan hostages (story of Glaucus), v1. 86; his command
of the Greek force before and at Mycale, rx. 90, 92, 98; return
to Greece, rx. 114

Libya, part of it submerged by the Nile flood, m. 18; extent
of Libya, 11. 32; story of a crossing of the Libyan desert, 7b. ;
Poseidon a Libyan deity, m. 50; Libya and Dodona, 1. 54—
56; Libyans a healthy people, 11.77; Libyan tribute to Persia,
mi. 91; heat of Libya, 1v. 29; Darius’ proposed conquest
of Libya, tv. 145, 167; list of Libyan tribes and description
of their manners and customs, Iv. 168-199; circumnavigation
of Libya, 1v. 42-43; early history of Cyrene, Iv. 150-164;
Dorieus in Libya, v. 42; Ethiopians of Libya woolly haired,
vir. 70; Libyans in Xerxes’ army, vi. 71, 86; with the
Carthaginians in the attack on Gelon, vi. 165

Lichas, a Spartan, his discovery at Tegea, 1. 67

Lide, a hill in Caria, defended against the Persians, 1. 174

Ligyes, (1) an Asiatic contingent in Xerxes’ army, apparently
from near the Halys, vu. 72. (2) Ligurians, v. 9; their part
in the invasion of Sicily, vir. 165

Limeneium, a place near Miletus, defeat there of Milesians by
Sardyattes, 1. 18

Lindus, in Rhodes, temple of Athene there, um. 182; Lindian
founders of Gela in Sicily, vir. 153

Linus, a youth lamented in Greek song, identified by Hero-
dotus with the Egyptian Maneros, m. 79 (sce note ad
loc.)

Lipaxus, a town in Chalcidice, vi. 123

Lipoxais, one of the three mythical ancestors of the Scythian
nation, Iv. 5.

Lipsydrium, probably on Mt. Parnes in Attica; fortified by the
Alecmeonidae, v. 62

Lisae, a town in Chalcidice, vu. 123

Lisus, a town in Thrace, on Xerxes’ route, vir. 108

Locrians, in Italy (Epizephyrii), vi. 23; opposite to Euboea
(Opuntians), vit. 132; in the Persian armies, vin. 66, 1x. 31;
with the Greeks at Thermopylae, vit. 203, 207; Locrian ships

353
VOL. I¥. (uERoDoTUs) N

INDEX

in the Greek fleet, vu1. 1; Ozolian Locrians, flight of the
Delphians thither, vim. 32

Lotophagi, in the Cyrenaean part of northern Libya, on the
sea coast, Iv. 177, 183

Loxias, title of the Delphic Apollo, 1. 91, 1v. 163

Lycaretus, a Samian, brother of Maeandrius, m1. 143; made
governor of Lemnos by the Persians, v. 27

Lycians, their kings of Ionia, 1. 147; Lycians originally Cretans,
1. 173; their resistance to the Medes, 1. 176; tribute to Persia,
1. 90; in Xerxes’ army, VII. 92

Lycidas, an Athenian, put to death for advising negotiations
with Persians, 1x. 5

Lycomedes, an Athenian, distinguished in a sea-fight off Arte-
misium, vii. 11

Lycopas, a Spartan, distinguished in an attack on Samos, m1. 55

Lycophron, son of Periander of Corinth; his quarrel with his
father, m1. 50-53

Lycurgus, (1) the Spartan legislator, 1. 65, 66. (2) An Athenian,
leader of the “men of the plain,” son of Aristolaidas, 1. 59.
(3) An Arcadian, vi. 127

Lycus, (1) an Athenian, son of Pandion; Lycia called after him,
1. 173, vi. 92. (2) A Scythian, Iv. 76. (3) A river in Scythia,
flowing into the Maeétian lake, Iv. 123. (4) A river in
Phrygia, flowing by Colossae, vir. 30

Lydians, passim 1. 6-56, 69-92 (but without any important
mention of the name; see Sardis and Croesus); notable sights
in Lydia, and its customs, 1. 93, 94; Jonians in Lydia, 1.
142; Croesus’ advice as to Cyrus’ government of Lydia, 1.
154-156; Lydian tribute to Persia, m1. 90; Lydian theory
of the name Asia, Iv. 45; wealth of Lydia, v. 49; Alcmeon’s
good offices to Lydians, vi. 125; Xerxes’ passage through
Lydia, vir. 30-32; Lydians in his army, vu. 74

Lydias, a river between Bottiaea and Macedonia, vir. 127

Lydus, son of Atys, origin of the name Lydia, 1. 7, 171, vu. 74

Lygdamis, (1) a Halicarnassian, father of Artemisia, vu. 99.
(2) A Naxian, a friend and helper of Pisistratus, 1. 61, 64

Lynceus, alleged to have come with his uncle Danaiis from
Chemmis in Egypt, 1. 91

Lysagoras, (1) a Milesian, father of Histiaeus, v. 30. (2) A
Parian, son of Tisias; enemy of the younger Miltiades, vi. 133

Lysanias of Eretria, a suitor for Cleisthenes’ daughter, v1. 127

Lysicles, an Athenian, vii. 21

354

INDEX

Lysimachus, an Athenian, father of Aristides, vi. 79
Lysistratus, an Athenian oracle-monger, VIII. 96

Macae, a tribe on the Libyan coast, Iv. 175, v. 42

Macedonians, a name for Dorians in their early settlements near
Mt. Pindus, 1. 56, vit. 43

Macedonia, access to it from the east, v. 17; fate of Persian
envoys there, v. 18-20; subdued by Mardonius, vi. 44;
passes from Macedonia into Thessaly, vu. 128, 173; Mace-
donians in Xerxes’ army, vil. 185, at Plataea, rx. 31; story
of the beginnings of the Temenid dynasty, vu. 137-139;
Macedonians governing Boeotia for Persians, vil. 34 (see
also Alexander).

Machlyes, a tribe on the Libyan coast, Iv. 178, 180

Macistius, see Masistius.

Macistus, a town in the west of the Peloponnese, founded by the
Minyae, Iv. 148

Macrones, a tribe S.E. of the Euxine, m. 104; their tribute to
Persia, 111. 94; in Xerxes’ army, vit. 78

Mactorium, a town near Gela in Sicily, vir. 153

Madyes, a Scythian king; his invasion of Media and conquest
of Asia, 1. 104

Madytus, a town in the Thracian Chersonese, near Xerxes’
bridge, vu. 33, rx. 120

Maeander, a river between Lydia and Caria; its windings, m1.
29; source at Celaenae, vil. 26; crossed by Xerxes, vir. 30

Maeandrius, secretary to Polycrates of Samos, m1. 124; Poly-
crates’ deputy, mr. 142; his death, 11. 143

Maeétae, a tribe north of the Macétian lake, rv. 123; the Tanais
called Maeétian, tv. 45

Maeétian lake (Palus Maeotis, Sea of Azov), its distance from
the Phasis, 1. 104; mouth of the Tanais there, tv. 57, 100;
nearly as large as the Euxine, rv. 86, 110, 116, 120, 123

Magdolus (Migdol of O.T.), on the Egyptian and Syrian frontier:
alleged scene of a battle (really fought not here but at Megiddo)
between Egyptians and Syrians, 1. 159

Magi, a Median tribe of magicians and interpreters of dreams,
1.101; their services in this respect, 1. 107, 120, 128, 132, 140,
vit. 19, 37, 43, 113, 191; the Magian usurpation of royalty
and its end, m1. 61, 63-69, 71, 74—80

Magnesia, (1) a district in Thessaly, Xerxes’ fleet there, vu.
183, 193; Magnesians in Xerxes’ army, vil. 132, 185. (2) A

355

INDEX

town in Asia near the Maeander, taken by Medes, 1. 161;
Polycrates put to death there by Oroetes, 11. 125; Magnesian
tribute to Persia, 11. 90

Malea, the southernmost promontory of Peloponnese; all western
Greece as far as Malea once ruled by Argos, 1. 82; Iason’s
voyage near it, Iv. 179; Corcyraeans’ pretext that they could
not pass Malea, vi. 168

Malene, near Atarneus in Mysia, scene of a battle in the Ionian
revolt, vi. 29

Males, an Aetolian suitor for Cleisthenes’ daughter, v1. 127

Mandane, daughter of Astyages and mother of Cyrus, 1. 107, 111

Mandrocles, a Samian, constructor of Darius’ bridge over the
Bosporus, Iv. 87, 88

Maneros, son of Min, the first king of Egypt; lament for his
early death identified with the Greek Linus-song, 11. 79

Manes, an early Lydian king, 1. 94, Iv. 45

Mantinea, in Arcadia; an arbitrator sent thence to settle the
affairs of Cyrene, Iv. 161; Mantineans at Thermopylae, vit.
202; their late arrival at Plataea, rx. 77

Mantyes, a Paeonian, his and his brother’s proposal to the
Persians to annex Paeonia, v. 12

Maraphii, a Persian tribe, 1. 125

Marathon, on the N.E. coast of Attica; Pisistratus’ landing
there after exile, 1. 62; Persian landing under Datis, v1. 102;
preliminaries to the battle, and the battle itself, v1. 107-117
(a few more unimportant reff.)

Mardi, a Persian tribe, 1. 125

Mardonius, son of Gobryas, his expedition to Greece and ship-
wreck off Athos, vi. 43-45; his warlike counsel to Xerxes,
vil. 5, 9; one of the six generals in command of Xerxes’ army,
vir. 82, 121; in Xerxes’ confidence, vim. 97; proposal for
operations in Greece after Salamis, vir. 100-102; Xerxes’
promise that Mardonius should give the Greeks satisfaction
for the death of Leonidas, vu. 114; Mardonius in Thessaly,
vill. 131; his consultation of oracles, vur. 135; proposal
through Alexander for an Athenian alliance, vu. 140; his
second capture of Athens, rx. 3; retreat into Boeotia and
position there, rx. 14, 15; operations near Plataea, 1x. 17-
25, 38-40; dispute between Mardonius and Artabazus, Ix.
41, 42; taunting message to Spartans, rx. 48; his cavalry
attack on the Greeks, rx. 49; final engagement, and death
of Mardonius, rx. 61-63; his burial, 1x. 84

356

INDEX

Mardontes, a Persian, one of Xerxes’ officers, viz. 80; in com-
mand of Persian fleet after Salamis, vit. 130; his death at
Mycale, rx. 102

Marea, a frontier post in western Egypt, 1. 18, 30

Mares, a tribe apparently on the S.E. coast of the [uxine;
tribute to Persia, 11. 94; in Xerxes’ army, vu. 79

Mariandyni, a tribe in Paphlagonia; tribute to Persia, m1. 90;
in Xerxes’ army, vil. 72

Maris, a northern tributary of the Danube, according to Herodotus
(but this is wrong, if Maris is modern Marosch), Iv. 49

Maron, a Spartan distinguished at Thermopylae, vit. 227

Maronea, a Greek town in Thrace, on Xerxes’ route, vir. 109

Marsyas, (1) the “Silenus”’ according to legend worsted in a
musical competition and flayed by Apollo, vi. 26. (2) A
river in Caria, v. 118. (The better known Marsyas in Phrygia
is called Catarrhactes by Herodotus, vir. 26.)

Mascames, Persian governor of Doriscus in Thrace; his defence
of the town, vu. 105

Masistes, son of Darius, one of the six generals of Xerxes’ army,
vu. 82, 121; his quarrel with Artayntes, 1x. 107; victim of
Xerxes’ adultery and cruelty, rx. 110-113.

Masistius, a Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, vil. 79; in com-
mand of cavalry at Plataea, rx. 20; his death, and mourning
for him, mx. 22) 24

Maspii, a Persian tribe, 1. 125

Massages, a Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, vir. 71

Massagetae, a people apparently N. of the Caspian; Cyrus’
campaign against them, 1. 201, 204-208, 211-214; their
customs, I. 215, 216; Scythians driven from their country
by Massagetae, rv. 11

Massalia (Massilia, Marseilles), v. 9

Matieni, a people of doubtful locality; on the right of the Halys,
1. 72; source of the Araxes, 1. 202; of the Gyndes, 1. 189;
of the modern ‘ Greater Zab,’? v. 52; west of Armenia, v.
49; tribute to Persia, m1. 94; in Xerxes’ army, VII. 72

Matten, a Tyrian officer in Xerxes’ fleet, vir. 98

Mausolus, a man of Cindye in Caria, v. 118

Mecisteus, brother of Adrastus according to legend, and slain
by Melanippus, v. 67

Mecyberna, a town on the Sithonian promontory of Chalcidice,
vir. 122

Medea, her abduction by Iason, 1.2; Media called after her, vir. 62

357

INDEX

Medians (as distinct from Persians), their war with Lydia, 1. 16;
the Halys their frontier, 1. 72; Cyaxares’ feud with Scythians,
1. 73; Medians’ revolt from Assyria, and growth of their
power, 1. 95-102; conquered by Scythians, 1. 104, tv. 1;
their liberation, 1. 106, Iv. 4; subjection of Media to Persia
by Cyrus, 1. 123-130; Median system of government, 1. 134;
their dress, 1. 135, m1. 84, v. 9; Babylonians alarmed by
Median power, 1. 185; Median tribute to Persia, 1m. 92;
horses, 11. 106, vir. 40; Media on the northern frontier of
Persia, Iv. 37; Medians in Xerxes’ army, vu. 62; at Thermo-
pylae, vir. 210; in Mardonius’ army, vin. 113, rx. 31, 40

Megabates, a Persian general, Darius’ cousin, v. 32, 35

Megabazus, (1) a Persian general, left by Darius in Thrace on
his Scythian expedition, tv. 143; Darius’ estimation of him,
1b.; his operations in Thrace, v. 1, 10, 12, 14, 17, 23. (2) One
of Xerxes’ admirals, son of Megabates, vir. 97

Megabyzus, (1) a Persian, one of the seven conspirators against
the Magians, 11. 70; advocate of oligarchy for Persia, mr. 81.
(2) A Persian, father of Zopyrus, m1. 153. (3) Son of Zopyrus;
one of the generals of Xerxes’ army, vil. 82, 121; in command
subsequently in Egypt, 11. 160

Megacles, (1) an Athenian, father of Alemeon, v1. 125. (2) Son
of Alemeon ** leader of the ‘‘ Men of the Coast,” 1. 59; father-
in-law of Pisistratus, 1. 61; married to the daughter of
Cleisthenes of Sicyon, vi. 127, 130. (3) Grandson of Megacles
(2), and grandfather of Pericles, vi. 131

Megacreon, of Abdera, his saying about the feeding of Xerxes’
army, VII. 120

Megadostes, a Persian, vir. 105

Megapanus, a Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, afterwards
governor of Babylon, vi. 62

Megara, a Dorian settlement, on the borders of Attica, v. 76;
Megarians in the Greek fleet, vi. 1, 45; in Pausanias’ army,
Ix. 21, 28, 31; their disaster, rx. 69, 85. Megarians of Sicily,
their treatment by Gelon, vir. 156

Megasidrus, a Persian, vit. 72

Megistias, an Acarnanian diviner, with Leonidas at Thermopylae,
vir. 219, 221; his epitaph, vi. 228

Meionians, old name of Lydians, 1. 7; in Xerxes’ army, vu. 74

Melampus, a legendary hero and teacher; his introduction of
the cult of Dionysus into Greece, 11. 49; ancestor of Megistias,
vil. 221; his demand of privileges at Argos, 1x. 34

358

INDEX

Melampygus, name of a rock on the mountain side above
Thermopylae, vir. 216

Melanchlaeni (Black-Cloaks), a tribe N. of Scythia, rv. 20, 100;
their customs, Iv. 107; their part in the war with Darius, Iv.
119, 125

Melanippus, (1) a legendary Theban hero; his cult introduced
at Sicyon, v. 67. (2) A Mytilenaean, a friend of the poet
Alcaeus, v. 95

Melanthius, an Athenian commander sent to assist the Ionian
rebels against Darius, v. 97

Melanthus, father of Codrus, 1. 147, v. 65

Melas (black), epithet of (1) a river in Thrace, crossed by Xerxes,
vir. 58. (2) A bay into which the above flows, vi. 41, vu.
58. (3) A river in Malis near Thermopylae, vir. 198

Meles, king of Sardis, 1. 84

Meliboea, near the coast of Magnesia; wreck of Xerxes’ fleet
near it, vu. 188

Melians (of Melis, or Malis), their submission to Xerxes, VII.
132; mountains of Melis, vir. 198; Thermopylae in Melis,
vir. 201; discovery of the Anopaea path, vir. 215; Melians
in Persian armies, vul. 66, 1x. 31; Melian gulf a stage on
the way from the Hyperboreans to Delos, tv. 33

Melians of Melos, colonists from Lacedaemon, in the Greek fleet,
vin. 46, 48

Melissa, wife of Periander of Corinth, 111. 50, v. 92

Membliarus, a Phoenician, founder of a settlement in the island
of Calliste or Thera, tv. 147

Memnon, legendary king of Ethiopia; a rock figure in Ionia
wrongly taken to represent him, 11. 106; Susa called ‘“‘ Mem-
nonian,” v. 53, vir. 151

Memphis, in Egypt, its temple of ‘‘ Hephaestus,” 1. 3, 112, 153;
pyramids there, 1. 8; hills above it, 1. 12, 158; Nile flood
below Memphis, 11. 97, 99; works of Min there, 1. 99; pre-
cinct of Proteus, m1. 112; quarries of Memphis, m. 175; water
supply from Memphis, m1. 6; Memphis taken by Cambyses,
m1. 13; his return thither from Ethiopia, 11. 25; his sacrilege
there, 11. 37; Persian garrison there, m1. 91; Darius and
Syloson at Memphis, m1. 139

Menares, a Spartan, father of Leutychides, vr. 65, 71, vit. 131

Mende, a town on the promontory of Pallene in Chalcidice, vit.
123

Mendes, an Egyptian deity; identified with Pan, 1. 42, 46;

359

INDEX

Mendesian province, 0. 42, 46; inhabited by one of the
Egyptian warrior tribes, 1. 166; Mendesian mouth of the
Nile, 1. 17

Menelaus, (1) brother of Agamemnon; his visit to Egypt, m.
118, 119; Cretans reminded of their assistance of Menelaus
before Troy, vu. 169, 171. (2) A harbour near Cyrene, tv.
169

Menius, a Spartan, brother-in-law of Leutychides, v1. 71

Merbalus, an officer in Xerxes’ fleet, from the island of Aradus,
vi. 98

Mermnadae, the reigning dynasty in Lydia from Gyges to Croesus,
1. 7, 14

Meroé, on the Nile, the capital of Ethiopia, 1. 29 (probably
Napata)

Mesambria, a town on the Thracian coast of the Aegean, Iv. 93,
Wi. oo, wil. 108

Messapii, a people near Tarentum, said to be of Cretan origin,
vir. 170

Messene, in Sicily (Messina), otherwise cailed Zancle; a Coin
settlement there, vir. 164

Messenia, its alliance with Samos, m1. 47; wars with Sparta,
v. 49, 1x. 35, 64

Metapontium, near Croton in Italy, its story of the reincarna-
tion of Aristeas, Iv. 15

Metiochus, son of the younger Miltiades, his capture by Persians,
vi. 41

Metrodorus, one of the Hellespontian despots with Darius’
Scythian expedition, tv. 138

Micythus, governor of Rhegium, his defeat by Messapians and
his offerings at Olympia, vi. 170

Midas, king of Phrygia, son of Gordias, his offerings at Delphi,
1. 14; his gardens in Macedonia, vu. 138

Miletus, in Caria, attacked by Gyges, 1. 14; war with Alyattes,
1. 17-22; an Ionian town, 1. 142; agreement with Cyrus,
1. 169; port of Borysthenes a Milesian settlement, Iv. 78;
wealth and dissensions of Miletus, v. 28, 29; Aristagoras its
governor, v. 30; Milesians defeated by Persians in [Ionic
revolt, v. 120; threatened attack of Miletus by Persians, v1.
5-7; siege, capture, and depopulation of the town, vi. 18—
22; Phrynichus’ drama on the subject, vi. 22; Persian fleet
off Miletus, vr. 31; story of the Milesian and Glaucus, vr. 86;
Miletus’ foundation by Neleus, rx. 97; Milesians’ desertion

260

INDEX

of the Persians at Mycale, rx. 104 (other less important reff.;
see also Aristagoras and Histiaeus).

Milon of Croton, the wrestler, Democedes’ alleged betrothal to
his daughter, 11. 137

Miltiades, (1) an Athenian, son of Cypselus, his rule in the Thracian
Chersonese, vi. 34-38, 103 (temp. Croesus). (2) Nephew of
the above, son of Cimon; also ruler of the Chersonese, v1.
34; his advice to the Ionians to cut off Darius’ retreat from
Scythia, rv. 137; his escape from the Scythians, v1. 40; from
the Phoenicians, vi. 41; one of the ten generals at Marathon,
vi. 103, 104; his decision to fight, v1. 109, i116; his attack
on Paros, vi. 132; conquest of Lemnos, vi. !40; his impeach-
ment and death, vi. 136

Milyae, old inhabitants of Lycia, 1. 173; their tribute to Persia,
m1. 90; in Xerxes’ army, vil. 77

Min, the first human king of Egypt, u. 4; his embankment of
the Nile near Memphis, 11. 99

Minoa, in Sicily, a colony from Selinus, v. 46

Minos, king of Crete, expulsion of his brother Sarpedon, 1.
173; his Carian auxiliaries, 1. 141; his death in Sicily, vm.
169

Minyae, a people from Orchomenus, their Asiatic settlements,
I. 146; adventures of Minyan descendents of the Argonants
in Lacedaemon and the western Peloponnese, Iv. 145-148;
the first Battus of Cyrene a Minyan, tv. 150

Mitra, a Persian deity identified with Aphrodite, 1. 131

Mitradates, Cyrus’ foster-father, 1. 110

Mitrobates, a Persian governor at Dascyleum, killed by Oroetes,
1. 126

Mnesarchus, a Samian, rv. 95

Mnesiphilus, an Athenian, his advice to Themistocles before
Salamis, vit. 57

Moeris, king of Egypt, 900 years before Herodotus, 1. 13; his
work at Memphis and elsewhere, 1. 101; lake of Moeris
(in the Fayyum) and labyrinth adjacent described, m. 69,
148, 149; revenue of Persia from it, m1. 91

Molois, a stream on or near the battlefield of Plataea, rx. 57

Molossians, a people of Epirus, their alleged settlements in Asia,
1. 146

Molpagoras, a Milesian, father of Aristagoras, v. 30

Momemphis, in Egypt, battle there between Apries and Amasis,
11. 163, 169

361

INDEX

Mophi, one of two hills alleged to be near the source of the Nile
(see Crophi), 11. 28

Moschi, a tribe at the E. end of the Euxine, their tribute to
Persia, m1. 94; in Xerxes’ army, vil. 78

Mossynoeci, a tribe between Armenia and the Euxine, their
tribute to Persia, m1. 94; in Xerxes’ army, VII. 78

Munychia, on the Attic coast E. of the Piraeus, the eastern
extremity of Xerxes’ line before Salamis, vu. 76

Murychides, a Hellespontian envoy from Mardonius to the
Athenians, 1x. 4

Musaeus, his oracles, vir. 6, vit. 96, 1x. 43

Mycale, an Ionian promontory opposite Samos; Panionium
there, 1. 148; flight of Chians thither after Lade, vi. 16;
defeat of Persians by Greeks at Mycale, 1x. 90, 96-101

Mycenaeans, at Thermopylae, vu. 202; Heraclidae and Mycen-
aeans, Ix. 27; Mycenaeans in Pausanias’ army, Ix. 3l

Mycerinus, king of Egypt, son of Cheops, his virtues and mis-
fortunes, and his way of prolonging his life, m. 129-133; his
buildings, and economic state of Egypt in his time, 11. 136

Myci, a tribe probably in the south of Persia, their tribute, 11.
93; in Xerxes’ army, vil. 98

Myconus, an island in the Aegean, near Delos, v1. 118

Myecphorite province of Egypt, inhabited by one of the warrior
tribes, 11. 166

Mygdonia, a district on the Thermaic gulf, vu. 123, 127

Mylasa, a town in Caria; temple of Zeus there, 1. 171

Mylitta, an Assyrian deity identified with Aphrodite, 1. 131, 199

Myrcinus, a town of the Edonians in Thrace, given to Histiaeus,
v. 11, 23; Aristagoras’ retreat thither, v. 126

Myriandric gulf, the bay of Issus in Asia Minor, Iv. 38

Myrina, (1) an Aeolian town in Mysia, 1. 149. (2) A town in
Lemnos, taken by Miltiades, v1. 140

Myrmex (the Ant), name of a reef between Magnesia and Sciathus,
vu. 183

Myron, grandfather of Cleisthenes of Sicyon, vi. 126

Myrsilus, Greek name for Candaules, despot of Sardis, 1. 7

Myrsus, (1) father of Candaules, 1. 7. (2) A Lydian emissary
of Oroetes, m1. 122; his death in battle in Caria, v. 121

Mys, a man of Europus sent by Mardonius to consult oracles,
vil. 1383-135

Mysia, plagued by a wild boar, 1. 36; Mysians “ brothers” of
the Carians, 1. 171; their tribute to Persia, m1. 90; legendary

362

INDEX

Mysian and Teucrian invasion of Europe, vir. 20; Mysians
in Xerxes’ army, vil. 74; with Mardonius at Plataea, rx. 32
Mytilene, in Lesbos; a Lydian refugee there, 1. 160; an Aeolian
town, 11. 178; Mytilenaeans killed by Egyptians, in war with
Cambyses, mr. 13; execution by Mytilenaeans of their despot
Coés, v. 11, 38; Mytilene and Athens reconciled by Periander,
v. 95; Histiaeus at Mytilene, vi. 5

Myus, an Jonian town in Caria, 1. 142; Ionian despots arrested
at Myus, v. 36; its contingent in the Ionian fleet, v1. 8

Naparis, a northern tributary of the Danube, tv. 48

Nasamones, a Libyan people near Cyrene, 11. 32; story of their
passage of the Libyan desert, 1b.; their customs, Iv. 172,
182, 190

Nathos, an Egyptian province in the Delta, partly inhabited
by one of the warrior tribes, 11. 165

Naucratis, in the west of the Delta, near the sea, 1. 97; its
courtesans, 11. 135; its importance as a port, and Greek settle-
ment there, m. 178-180

Nauplia, a town on the sea-coast of Argolis, v1. 76

Naustrophus, a Megarian, 111. 60

Naxos, in the Aegean, subdued by Pisistratus, 1. 64; its wealth
and civil dissensions, and proposed annexation by the Persians,
v. 28-33; devastated by Datis, vr. 96; desertion of Naxian
ships to the Greek fleet, vim. 46. Naxians of Sicily, annexed
by Hippocrates of Gela, vu. 154

Nea; a “new town,” (1) in Upper Egypt, u.91. (2) In Pallene,
vu. 123

Necos, (1) father of Psammetichus, king of Egypt, killed by
Sabacos, 1. 152. (2) Son of Psammetichus; his canal from
the Nile to the Red Sea, 1m. 158; despatch of Phoenicians to
circumnavigate Africa, Iv. 42

Nelidae, descendants of Neleus of Pylus; the Pisistratids so
described, v. 65

Neocles, an Athenian, father of Themistocles, vir. 143

Neon, a town below one of the peaks of Parnassus, vu. 32

Neon teichos (New Fort), an Aeolian town in Asia Minor, 1. 149

Nereids, worship of them unknown in Egypt, 1. 50; deities of
the Sepias promontory, propitiated by the Magi to abate a
storm, vi. 191

Nesaean plain in Media, vir. 40; horses bred there, m1. 106,
ridden in Xerxes’ army and at Plataea, vil. 40, 1x. 20

363

INDEX

Nestor, of Pylus, the Homeric hero, ancestor of Pisistratus,
v. 65

Nestus, a river in Thrace flowing past Abdera, crossed by Xerxes,
vir. 109; no lions in Europe E. of it, vir. 126

Neuri, northern neighbours of the Scythians, tv. 17, 100; said
to turn into wolves, Iv. 105; their part in the war with Darius,
tv. 119, 125

Nicandra, youngest of the priestesses of Dodona, 11. 55

Nicandrus, a king of Sparta, vin. 131

Nicodromus of Aegina, his attempted betrayal of Aegina to
Athens, vi. 88, 90

Nicolaus, (1) a Spartan, vir. 134. (2) Son of Bulis and grand-
son of the above, a victim of the vengeance of Talthybius on
the Spartans, vu. 137

Nile; lower Egypt perhaps the deposit of the Nile, 1. 10; height
of inundation, 1. 11; Delta and Nile mouths, 1. 17; theories
of the Nile flood, 1m. 19-27; known course of the river, 1.
28-30; its upper waters, and comparison of Nile and Danube,
1. 31-34; Nile flood and fish, 1. 93; flood below Memphis,
u. 97; Min’s embankment, 1. 99; Nile connected with the
lake of Moeris, 11. 149; Necos’ canal from Nile to Red Sea,
mm. 158, m1. 42; Nile mouths all closed to trade except one,
formerly, 1. 179; Nile one of the boundaries of the world,
Iv. 45; Nile and Danube compared in respect of volume of
water, Iv. 50; source of the Nile unknown, tv. 53. A priest-
hood of the Nile, 11. 90

Nileus, son of Codrus, his foundation of Miletus, rx. 97

Ninus, (1) son of Belus and king of Assyria, 1. 7, mm. 150.
(2) Nineveh; taken by the Medes, 1. 106, 185; capital of
Assyria, superseded by Babylon, 1. 178; on the Tigris, 1. 193;
robbery of Sardanapalus’ treasures there, 11. 150

Nipsaei, a Thracian tribe of Salmydessus, their submission to
Darius, Iv. 93

Nisaea, the port of Megara, taken by the Athenians, 1. 59

Nisyros, an island S. of Cos, its ships under Artemisia’s command,
Vileoo

Nitetis, daughter of Apries; one of Cambyses’ wives, mr. 1

Nitocris, (1) an Egyptian queen; her revenge for her brother’s
death, 1m. 100. (2) Queen of Babylon; her treatment of the
Kuphrates, 1. 185

Noés, a Thracian tributary of the Danube, rv. 49

Nonacris, a town in Arcadia, near the “ water of Styx,” vi. 74

364

INDEX

Nothon, an Eretrian, vi. 100

Notium, an Aeolian town in Asia Minor, 1. 149

Nudium, a town in the W. of the Peloponnese, founded by the
Minyae, tv. 148

Nymphodorus, of Abdera, his betrayal of Spartan envoys to
the Athenians, vil. 137

Nysa, in Ethiopia, called “ the sacred,” its cult of Dionysus, 11.
146, m1. 97

Oarizus, a Persian, vu. 71

Oarus, a river in Scythia running into the Palus Maeotis, Iv.
123

Oasis, a town eight days west of the Egyptian Thebes (apparently
the modern ‘“‘ Great oasis’ of Khargeh), inhabited by Samians;
reached by Cambyses’ force sent against the Ammonians,
m1. 26

Oaxus, a town in Crete, ruled by Etearchus, tv. 154

Oceanus, the circle of sea (or river) supposed to surround the
whole world; this theory questioned by Herodotus, um. 21,
23, Iv. 8, 36

Octamasades, a king of Scythia; his murder of his brother
Scyles, rv. 80

Ocytus, a Corinthian, father of Adimantus, vu. 5

Odomanti, a Thracian or Paeonian tribe inhabiting the range
of Pangaeum, v. 16 (if the reading be right), vu. 112

Odrysae, a Thracian tribe on Darius’ route to the Danube,
Iv. 92

Odyssey, quoted by Herodotus, 11. 116, Iv. 29

Oea, a place in Aegina; figures of Damia and Auxesia carried
thither, v. 83

Oebares, (1) Darius’ groom; his trick to ensure Darius’ election
as king, m1. 85-88. (2) Persian governor at Dascyleum, son
of Megabazus, vi. 33

Oedipus, son of Laius of Thebes, his “ avenging deities,” Iv.
149; v. 60

Oenoe, a northern division of Attica, taken by the Boeotians,
v. 74

Oenone, ancient name of Aegina, vu. 46

Oenotria, the toe of Italy, 1. 167

Oenussae, islands between Chios and Asia Minor; the Phocaeans’
proposal to buy them from Chios, 1. 165

Ocobazus, (1) a Persian, Darius’ cruel treatment of him, Iv. 84.

365

INDEX

(2) A Persian, father of Siromitres, vu. 68. (3) A Persian
fugitive from the Greeks in Thrace, his death there, rx. 115,
119

Oeolycus, son of Theras of Sparta; origin of his name, rv. 149

Oéroé, a tributary of the Asopus, on or near the battlefield of
Plataea, rx. 51

Oeta, the mountain range 8. of Thermopylae, vit. 176, 217

Oetosyrus, a variant of Goetosyrus, q.v.

Olbiopolitae, Greek name for the people of the Borysthenite
port (Olbia) on the Euxine, rv. 18

Olen, a Lycian hymn-writer, Iv. 35

Olenus, a town on the seacoast of Achaea, 1. 145

Oliatus of Mylasa, his seizure by the Ionians, v. 37

Olophyxus, a town on the promontory of Athos, vi. 22

Olorus, a Thracian king, father-in-law of the younger Miltiades,
vi. 39

Olympia, offerings there, vu. 170, 1x. 81; sacrifice to obtain
oracles, vi. 134

Olympic games, 1. 59; before battle of Thermopylae, vir. 206;
of Salamis, vim. 72; victories won by Philippus, v. 47; Cylon,
v. 71; Miltiades the elder, v1. 36; Demaratus, v1. 70; Cimon,
vi. 103; Callias, v1. 122; Alcmeon, vi. 125; Cleisthenes, v1.
126; Hieronymus, 1x. 33; crown of olive given as the prize,
vin. 26; management of games by Eleans, 1. 160, vi. 127;
competition limited to Greeks, v. 22

Olympiodorus, an Athenian leader at Plataea, rx. 2]

Olympus, Mount, (1) in Thessaly, 1. 56; northern boundary of
Thessaly, vu. 129; pass between Olympus and Ossa, vit.
173. (2) In Mysia; haunted by a wild boar, 1. 36, 438;
Mysians called Olympians, vi. 74

Olynthus, in Chalcidice, vi. 122; besieged and taken by Arta-
bazus, vill. 127

Ombrici, the people of central and northern Italy; Lydian
settlement there, 1. 94; source of a river Alpis in the country
above the Ombrici, rv. 49

Oneatae, name given to a Sicyonian tribe by Cleisthenes, v. 68

Onesilus, a leader in the Cyprian revolt against Darius, v. 104,
108; his duel, and death in battle, v. 110-115

Onetes of Carystus, Herodotus’ denial that he was the Persians’
guide over the Anopaea pass at Thermopylae, vir. 214

Onochonus, a river in Thessaly alleged to have been drunk dry
by Xerxes’ army, vil. 129, 196

366

INDEX

Onomacritus, an Athenian purveyor or forger of oracles, at
Xerxes’ court, vil. 7

Onomastus of Elis, a suitor for Cleisthenes’ daughter, v1. 127

Onuphite province of Egypt, inhabited by one of the warrior
tribes, 11. 166

Ophryneum, a town in the Troad, vu. 43

Opis, (1) a town on the Tigris (at the highest point of navigation),
1. 189. (2) One of the Hyperborean pilgrims to Delos, tv. 35

Opoea, wife of Ariapithes and afterwards Scyles of Scythia,
Iv. 78

Opuntians, see Locrians.

Orbelus, a mountain in Thrace, in the neighbourhood of the
lake-dwellers, v. 16

Orchomenus, (1) in Arcadia; its contingent at Thermopylae,
vir. 202; at Plataea, rx. 28. (2) In Boeotia; Minyans there,
1. 146; territory overrun by Persians, vi. 34

Ordessus, a Scythian tributary of the Danube, tv. 48

Orestes, son of Agamemnon, discovery of his tomb at Tegea,
I. 67

Orestheum, apparently on the route from Sparta to Megalopolis,
1. ral dS

Orgeus, a Thasian, vu. 118

Oricus, son of Ariapithes, king of Scythia, Iv. 78

Oricus, the port of Apollonia in N.W. Greece, rx. 93

Orithyia, legendary daughter of Erechtheus and wife of Boreas,
vir. 189

Orneatae, inhabitants of Orneae in Argolis, of inferior status
like the Spartan Perioeci, vit. 73

Oroetes, Persian governor of Sardis, his treacherous murder of
Polycrates, 11. 120-125; his downfall and death, mr. 126-129

Oromedon, a Cilician, vu. 98

Oropus, on the Attic coast opposite Kuboea, v1. 101

Orotalt, an Arabian deity identified with Dionysus, 111. 8

Orphic rites, their similarity to Egyptian, u. 81

Orsiphantus, a Spartan, vil. 227

Orus, an Egyptian deity, identified with Apollo, q.v.

Osiris, identified with Dionysus, q.v.

Ossa, a mountain in Thessaly, 1. 56; separated from Olympus
by the Peneus, vu. 128, 173

Otanes, (1) a Persian, father of Xerxes’ wife Amestris, vu. 40,
61, 82. (2) A Persian, made a judge in place of his father
Sisamnes by Cambyses, v. 25; his command against the

367

INDEX

Ionian rebels, v. 116, 123. (3) A Persian, son of Pharnaspes,
originator of the conspiracy against the Magians, 11. 68-72;
his advocacy of democracy for Persia, 111. 80; surrender of
his claim to be king, m1. 83; Darius’ father-in-law, m1. 88;
in command in Samos, mt. 144-147

Otaspes, a Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, vil. 63

Othryades, the one survivor of 300 Lacedaemonians in a battle
with 300 Argives, 1. 82

Othrys, the range forming the 8. boundary of Thessaly, vi. 129

Ozolae, see Locrians.

Pactolus, a river flowing through Sardis, v. 101

Pactya, a town at the head of the Thracian Chersonese, vi. 36

Pactyés, a leader of a Lydian revolt against Cyrus, 1. 154; his
surrender to the Persians, 1. 161

Pactyés, a people in the E. of the Persian empire, near India;
Scylax’ voyage thence down the Indus, tv. 44; in Xerxes’
army, VII. 67; another ‘“‘ Pactyice”’ near Armenia, its tribute
to Persia, 11. 93

Padaei, an Indian tribe, said to be cannibals, 11. 99

Paeanian deme of Attica, 1. 60

Paeonia, (1) a country west of Thrace, Iv. 49; its war with
Perinthus, v. 1; conquest and removal of Paeonians by
Persians, v. 12-17, 23; their return, v. 98; on Xerxes’
route, vit. 113, 124; in Xerxes’ army, vit. 185, 1x. 32; their
theft of Xerxes’ chariot, vii. 115; Paeonian sacrifices, tv. 33.
(2) A place in Attica at the foot of Mt. Parnes, v. 62

Paeoplae, a Paeonian tribe, v. 15; on Xerxes’ route, vu. 113

Paesus, a Hellespontian town taken by the Persians in the Ionic
revolt, v. 117

Paeti, a Thracian tribe on Xerxes’ route, vir. 110

Paeum (or Paeus), a town in N.W. Arcadia, vi. 127

Pagasae, at the head of the Pagasaean gulf in Magnesia, a station
of Xerxes’ fleet, vir. 193

Paleés, a people of Cephallenia; in Pausanias’ army, 1x. 28

Palestine, in Syria, 1. 105; circumcision practised there, 11. 104;
pillars set up there by Sesostris, 1. 106; Syrians of Palestine
in Xerxes’ fleet, vir. 89

Pallas, see Athene; Libyan and “ Palladian’ worship, tv. 189

Pallene, one of the promontories of Chalcidice, vi. 123; its
people attacked by Artabazus, vit. 126-129

Pamisus, a river in Thessaly, vi. 129

368

INDEX

Pammon of Scyros, his guidance of the Persian fleet to Mag-
nesia, VII. 183

Pamphyli, name assumed by a Dorian tribe at Sicyon, v. 68

Pamphylia, in Asia Minor, subdued by Croesus, 1. 28; tribute
to Persia, m1. 90; contingent in Xerxes’ army, vir. 91; dis-
paraged by Artemisia, vir. 68

Pan, one of the ‘“ youngest’ Greek gods, 11. 145; his cult at
Athens, vi. 105; identified with the Egyptian Mendes, un.
42, 46, 145

Panaetius of Tenos, his news of the Persian encirclement of
Salamis, vin. 82

Panathenaea, a festival celebrated every fourth year at Athens;
murder of Hipparchus at it, v. 56

Pandion, a legendary Athenian, father of Lycus the hero of the
Lycians, 1. 173

Pangaeum, a mountain range in Thrace, v. 16, vi. 112

Panionia, the festival of the Ionian stock, 1. 148

Panionium, an Ionian place of meeting for council or ceremonial,
near Mycale, 1. 148, 170, vi. 7

Panionius of Chios, his crime and punishment, vir. 105, 106

Panites, a Messenian, his advice to the Spartans about the royal
succession, VI. 52

Panopeus, on the borders of Phocis and Boeotia, Xerxes’ army
there, vit. 34

Panormus, a harbour near Miletus, 1. 157

Pantagnotus, brother of, and put to death by Polycrates of Samos,
1. 39

Pantaleon, half brother of Croesus, put to death by him for
conspiracy, I. 92

Pantares, a man of Gela, vir. 154

Panthialaei, a Persian tribe, 1. 125

Panticapes, a river in Scythia east of the Borysthenes, iv. 18,
47, 54

Pantimathi, a tribe in the Persian empire, 8S. of the Caspian,
their tribute, 11. 92

Pantites, said to have been sent as a messenger to Sparta from
Thermopylae, vil. 232

Papaeus, a Scythian deity identified with Zeus, rv. 59

Paphlagonians, west of the Halys in N. Asia Minor, 1. 6, 72;
their tribute to Persia, mm. 90; in Xerxes’ army, vil. 72

Paphos, Paphian ships in Xerxes’ fleet, vir. 195

Papremis, a town in Egypt, its cult of Ares, 11. 59; ceremonial

369

INDEX

?

there, 1. 63; “ river-horses”’ sacred in the province, 0. 71;
inhabited by one of the warrior tribes, 11. 71; a battle there
between Persians and Egyptians, m1. 12

Paraebates, a Spartan with Dorieus in Sicily, v. 46

Paralatae, a race of Scythian kings, Iv. 6

Parapotamii, a town in Phocis burnt by the Persians, vim. 33

Paretaceni, a Median tribe, 1. 101

Paricanii, a people in the S.E. of the Persian empire, tribute
to Persia, 111. 92, 94; in Xerxes’ army, VII. 68, 86

Parium, a town on the Asiatic coast of the Hellespont, v. 117

Parmys, daughter of Smerdis and wife of Darius, 11. 88, vir. 78

Parnassus, the mountain above Delphi, a refuge for the Del-
phians, vir. 27, 32, rx. 31; repulse of Persians there, vuI. 57

Paroreatae, a people of the west of the Peloponnese, Iv. 148;
of Lemnian origin, vil. 73

Paros, one of the Cyclades, Parian settlement of the troubles
of Miletus, v. 28, 29; Miltiades’ repulse from Paros, vi. 133-
135; neutrality of Parians in the Persian war, vii. 67; their
bribe to Themistocles, vi. 112; Parian marble, v. 62

Parthenium, a mountain in Arcadia, vision of Pan seen there by
Phidippides, v1. 105

Parthenius, a river in the west of Paphlagonia, Syrians in its
neighbourhood, 1. 104

Parthians, S.E. of the Caspian, their tribute to Persia, 111. 93;
in Xerxes’ army, Vit. 66

Pasargadae, a Persian tribe, 1. 125

Pasicles, probably an Athenian, 1x. 97

Pataeci, Phoenician images of dwarfs, 111. 37

Pataecus, a man of Acragas, vit. 154

Patara, in Lycia, a custom of the temple there, 1. 182

Patarbemis, an Egyptian, his message from Apries to Amasis,
and cruel treatment by Apries, 1. 162

Patiramphes, Xerxes’ charioteer, son of Otanes, vu. 40

Patizeithes, brother of the pretended Smerdis, his plot to make
his brother king, 11. 61

Patrae, a town on the seacoast of Achaea, 1. 145

Patumus, an “ Arabian” town, a little way west of the modern
Ismailia, canal from the Nile near it, m. 158

Pausanias, son of Cleombrotus and grandson of Anaxandrides
king of Sparta, rx. 10; mentioned repeatedly as leader of the
Greeks against Mardonius, rx. 10-82; (personal allusions) his
proposal to the Athenians for a rearrangement of the battle

37°

INDEX

line, 1x. 46; special appeal to Athenians, 1x. 60; instance
of his generosity and courtesy, 1x. 76, 79; bronze caldron
dedicated by him on the Bosporus, tv. 81; his pride and
ambition after the Persian war, v. 32, vil. 3

Pausicae, a tribe S. of the Caspian; their tribute to Persia,
In. 92

Pausiris, an Egyptian, permitted by the Persians to succeed to
the governorship of his rebel father Amyrtacus, 111. 15

Pedasus (or Pedasa), a place in Caria, v. 121, vi. 20; singular
story of a priestess there, 1. 175, vir. 104

Pedieis, a Phocian town burnt by the Persians, vir. 33

Pelasgian, a name applied by Herodotus to the oldest known
inhabitants and remains in Greece, contrasted with ‘‘ Hellenic,”
1.56; Pelasgian language probably non-Greek, 1.57; Pelasgian
forts, 7b.; Arcadia Pelasgian, 1. 146; deities, 1. 50-52; Hellas
formerly called Pelasgia, m. 56; expulsion of Minyae by
Pelasgians, tv. 145; Lemnos and Imbros Pelasgian, v. 26;
expulsion of Pelasgi from Attica, v1. 137-139; cp. v. 64 and
vi. 44

Peleus, Thetis carried off by him from Magnesia, vir. 191

Pelion, the Argo built there, tv. 179; Pelion and Ossa in the
E. of Thessaly, vir. 129; wreck of Xerxes’ fleet near Pelion,
vi. 8, 12

Pella, a town in Macedonia, vit. 123

Pellene, an Achaean town, near Sicyon, 1. 145

Peloponnese, migration of Dorians thither, 1. 56, mu. 171; most
of the Peloponnese subject to Sparta temp. Croesus, I. 68;
Peloponnesian tale of Anacharsis, Iv. 77; Peloponnesian
invasion of Attica, v. 74; Peloponnesian scale of ransom,
vi. 79; security of property there, vi. 86; contingents at
Thermopylae, vit. 202; Peloponnesians anxious to guard the
Isthmus, vin. 40, 49, 71, rx. 8; contingents at Salamis, vim.
43; Artemisia’s advice to Xerxes about the Peloponnese, v1iI.
68; various nations of Peloponnese, vim. 73; prophecy of
expulsion of Dorians, vu1. 141; Peloponnesian armies in
antiquity, Ix. 26; Athenian jealousy of Peloponnesians, Ix.
106; Peloponnesian return from Mycale, 1x. 114 (other reff.
of less importance)

Pelops, cailed by Xerxes a Phrygian settler in Greece, vu. 8, 11;
Pelopides a title of Agamemnon, vil. 159

Pelusium, at the E. mouth of the Nile, near the Arabian frontier
of Egypt, 1. 15, 141; Pelusian mouth, 1. 17; Greek settle-

371

INDEX

ments there, m. 154; Psammenitus’ encampment there in
Cambyses’ invasion, I. 10

Penelope, Pan said to be her son, m1. 145, 146

Penéus, a river in Thessaly, limit of the legendary Mysian and
Teucrian invasion from Asia, vu. 20; its mouth viewed by
Xerxes, vil. 128; pass into Thessaly along its banks, vu.
173

Penthylus, his command of Paphian ships in Xerxes’ fleet, cap-
tured by the Greeks, vit. 195

Percalus, daughter of Chilon of Sparta, betrothed to Leuty-
chides but carried off by Demaratus, vi. 65

Percote, a town on the Hellespont taken by the Persians in the
Ionic revolt against Darius, v. 117

Perdiccas, Vv. 22; his escape from Lebaea and establishment of
the Temenid dynasty in Macedonia, vu. 137-139

Pergamum, the ancient citadel of Troy, Xerxes’ visit to it.
vil. 43

Pergamus, a Thracian fort, Xerxes’ route past it, vu. 112

Perialla, a Delphian priestess, deprived of her office for fraud,
vi. 66

Periander, despot of Corinth, son of Cypselus, his warning to
Thrasybulus, 1. 20; reception of the minstrel Arion, 1. 23,
24; his quarrel with his son, and revenge upon the Corcyraeans,
1. 48-53; his tyranny and cruelty, v. 92; his reconcilement
of Athens and Mytilene, v. 95

Pericles of Athens, his Alemeonid parentage, v1. 131

Perilaus, a Sicyonian leader killed at Mycale, rx. 103

Perinthus, an European town on the Propontis, tv. 90; its war
with the Paeonians and conquest by the Persians, v. 1, 2;
burnt by Phoenicians, vi. 33

Perioeci, Laconians inferior in status to the Spartans, their
attendance at royal funerals, vi. 58; their contingent in the
Spartan army, 1x. 11

Perphereés (= carriers), officials at Delos, their connection with
the story of communication between Delos and the Hyper-
boreans, Iv. 33

Perrhaebi, a Thessalian tribe, Xerxes’ passage through their
country from Macedonia, vii. 128, 131, 173; in Xerxes’ army,
vil. 185

Perses, son of Perseus, the eponymous hero of the Persians, vit.
61, 150

Perseus, son of Danaé, vi. 61, 150; his supposed Egyptian

372

INDEX

origin and temple at Chemmis, 11. 91; Persian belief that he
was an Assyrian, vi. 53, 54; “* Perseus’ watchtower ”’ alleged
to be in the west of the Delta, 1. 15

Persians: their stories of Greek wrong-doing, 1. 1-5; conquest
of Lydia, 1. 75-85; liberation from the Medes, 1. 123-130;
Persian tribes, 1. 125; customs, 1. 131-140, vi. 58, 59, 1x.
110; hostilities against Ionians, 1. 154-177; capture of Baby-
lon, 1. 188-191; campaign against Massagetae, 1. 201-214;
against Egypt, 11. 1; Persians under Cambyses and Darius,
see abstract of Book 11, specific reff.; Persian judges, 111.
31; freedom of Persia from taxation, 111. 97; its geographical
situation, Iv. 37; Persian campaign in Scythia, Iv. 1, 83-142;
Persians in Libya, Iv. 200-205. General history of Persian
doings in remaining Books, see abstracts in Introductions to
Vols. Land IV. Specific reff. in later books: origin of Persians,
vi. 53, 54, viz. 61, 150; Persian council, vi. 8; armour, VII.
61; Persian and Spartan customs compared, vi. 58, 59;
Cyrus’ counsel to the Persians, 1x. 122

Persidae, Achaemenid kings of Persia so called, 1. 125

Petra, a deme or district of Corinth, v. 92

Phaedyme, daughter of Otanes, her discovery about the pseudo-
Smerdis, 111. 68, 69

Phaenippus, an Athenian, father of Callias, vr. 121

Phagres, a Pierian fort in Thrace, Xerxes’ route past it, vir. 112

Phalerum, a port of Attica, v. 116; scene of a battle between
the Pisistratids and the Spartans, v. 63; destroyed by Aegine-
tans, v. 81; Xerxes’ fleet there, vii. 66, 1x. 32; flight of
Persian ships thither, vitr. 91

Phanagoras, a man of Carystus, vir. 214

Phanes, a Halicarnassian, his desertion from Amasis to Cambyses
and its punishment, m1. 4, 11

Pharae, a town in Achaea, 1. 145

Pharandates, a Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, vil. 79; story
of his Greek concubine, 1x. 76

Pharbaithite province of Egypt, inhabited by one of the warrior
tribes, 11. 166

Pharnaces, a Persian, father of Artabazus, vit. 66 et al.

Pharnaspes, a Persian, father of Otanes, and of Cyrus’ wife
Cassandane, 11. 1, m1. 2, 68

Pharnazathres, a Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, vit. 65

Pharnuches, a Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, his accident at
Sardis, vir. 88

Saris:

INDEX

Phaselis, a Dorian town of Asia Minor, its part in the Greek
settlement at Naucratis, 1. 178

Phasis, a river in Colchis at the E. end of the Euxine, rv. 37;
the Argonauts there, 1. 2; distance from the Palus Maeotis,
1. 104; Sesostris’ army there, 11. 103; boundary of Europe
and Asia, Iv. 45

Phayllus of Croton, a victor in the Pythian games, captain of
the one ship from Sicily or Italy in the Greek fleet, vim. 47

Phegeus, an ancestor of kings of Tegea, 1x. 26

Pheneiis, a town in Arcadia near the “‘ water of Styx,” vi. 74

Pherendates, a Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, vil. 67

Pheretime, wife of Arcesilaus, her banishment from Cyrene and
appeal to Cyprus, Iv. 162; to Persia, Iv. 165, 167; her revenge
and death, Iv. 202, 205

Pheros, king of Egypt, son of Sesostris, his blindness and its
cure, 11. 111

Phidippides, an Athenian messenger to Sparta, his vision of
Pans vi. 105

Phidon, despot of Argos, father of Leocedes, v1. 127

Phigalea, a town in Arcadia; a seer from it, v1. 83

Philaeus, son of Aias, an Athenian, ancestor of Miltiades, vr. 35

Philagrus of Eretria, his betrayal of that place to the Persians,
vi. 101

Philaon, a Cyprian in Xerxes’ fleet, his capture by the Greeks,
vant

Philes, a Samian, 111. 60

Philippus, (1) king of Macedonia, son of Argaeus, vi. 139.
(2) A man of Croton, son of Butacides, his victory at Olympia,
physical beauty, and death with Dorieus in Sicily, v. 47

Philistus, his foundation of a temple of Demeter near Mycale,
x97

Philition, a shepherd alleged by the Egyptians to have built the
Pyramids, 11. 128

Philocyon, a Spartan distinguished in the battle of Plataea, rx.
ts 8b ;

Philocyprus, a Cyprian of Soli, a friend of Solon, v. 113

Phla, an island in the Tritonis lake in Libya, tv. 178

Phlegra, ancient name of Pallene, vi. 123

Phlius, a town in Argolis, its contingent at Thermopylae, vi.
202; at Plataea, 1x. 28, 31; losses in the latter battle, rx.
69, 85

Phocaea, an Ionian seaport in Lydia, 1. 142; Phocaean enter-

374

INDEX

rise in the western Mediterranean, 1. 163; town captured

y Persians, 1. 164; flight of Phocaeans to Corsica, and their
adventures there, 1. 165, 166; Phocaeans at Naucratis, 11. 178;
in the Jonian fleet against Darius, VI. 8

Phocians, their fortification of Thermopylae, vit. 176; contin-
gent with Leonidas, vir. 203; Phocian guard on the path
Anopaea, vil. 217, 218; Phocian feud with Thessaly, vu.
27-30; Phocis overrun by Persians, vil. 31-33; courage of
a Phocian contingent in Mardonius’ army, 1x. 17; Artabazus’
flight to Phocis, vi. 66 (other reff. not important)

Phoebus, see Apollo.

Phoenicians, their abduction of Io, 1. 1, 5; Phoenician cult of
Aphrodite in Cythera, 1. 105; Phoenicians still independent
temp. Croesus, 1. 143; their temple of Heracles in Thasos,
ur. 44; abduction of priestesses from Egypt, m. 54; circum-
cision, 1. 104; settlement at Memphis, 11. 112; reliance of
Persia on Phoenician ships, m1. 19; their images, m1. 37;
tribute to Persia, m1. 91; trade between Arabia and Greece,
mi. 107, 111; circumnavigation of Africa, Iv. 42; Phoenician
writing in Greece, v. 57, 58, cp. m1. 49; ships in Cyprian
revolt, v. 108, 112; in Ionian revolt, vi. 6, 14, 25, 28; attack
on Hellespontian towns, vi. 33; pursuit of Miltiades, v1. 41;
Phoenician mines in Thasos, vi. 47; work at the Athos canal,
vir. 23; Phoenician bridge over the Hellespont, vu. 34;
excellence of their ships, vu. 44, 96; their original home on
the Persian gulf, viz. 89; Phoenicians’ blame of Ionians at
Salamis, vir. 90; disparaged by Artemisia, vit. 100. Phoe-
nicians of Libya, 1. 32, Iv. 197; defeat of Greek colonists
in Sicily, v. 46; attack on Gelon there, viz. 165, 167 (other
less important reff.)

Phoenix, a stream near Thermopylae, vu. 176, 200

Phormus, an Athenian trierarch, his escape from the Persians,
vi. 182

Phraortes, (1) a Median, father of Deioces, 1. 96. (2) King of
Media, son of Deioces, 1. 73; his defeat and deat’ at the hands
of the Assyrians, 1. 102

Phratagune, one of Darius’ wives, vu. 224

Phriconian, name of Cyme in Mysia, 1. 149

Phrixae, a town in the west of the Peloponnese, founded by the
Minyae, Iv. 148

Phrixus, son of Athamas, the legend of his fate at Alus, vII.
197

375

INDEX

Phronime, daughter of Etearchus of Crete, the plot against her
life, and her escape, Iv. 154, 155

Phrygia, antiquity of the Phrygians proved by Psammetichus,
i. 2; their tribute to Persia, m1. 90; ‘‘ Royal road’ through
Phrygia, v. 52; exiled Paeonians settled there, v. 98; Xerxes’
route through Phrygia, vir. 26, 30; Phrygians in Xerxes’
army, vil. 73; their European origin, 1. 6; in Mardonius’
army, 1x. 32

Phrynon, a Theban, rx. 16

Phryrichus, the Athenian tragedian, his play ‘“‘ Capture of
Miletus ”’ suppressed, v1. 21

Phthiotis, in northern Greece, earliest home of the Dorians,
1. 56; its submission to Xerxes, vir. 132

Phthius, a legendary personage, son of Achaeus, 11. 98

Phya, an Athenian woman caused by Pisistratus to impersonate
Athene, I. 60

Phylacus, (1) a Delphian hero, his supposed aid against the
Persians, vu. 39. (2) A Samian trierarch on the Persian
side at Salamis, vii. 85

Phyllis, a district of Thrace, on the Strymon, vir. 113

Pieres, a Thracian tribe, mines in their country, vir. 112; in
Xerxes’ army, vir. 185

Pieria, a district of Macedonia, on Xerxes’ route, vir. 131, 177;
pitch from thence, 1v. 195

Pigres, (1) brother of Mantyes, q.v., v. 12. (2) A Carian officer
in Xerxes’ fleet, v1. 98

Pilorus, a town on the Singitic gulf west of Athos, vir. 122

Pindar, the poet, quoted (“‘ Custom is the lord of all”’), m1.
38

Pindus, (1) a Thessalian town, an early home of the Dorians,
1. 56, vit. 93. (2) A mountain range on the W. frontier of
Thessaly, vir. 129

Piraeus, one of the ports of Athens, at the eastern end of
Xerxes’ line at the battle of Salamis, vir. 85

Pirene, a spring at Corinth, v. 92

Pirus, a river in Achaea, I. 145

Pisa, a town in Elis, its distance from Athens, 1. 7

Pisistratus, (1) the son of Nestor of Pylus, v. 65. (2) Despot
of Athens; his seizure of power, 1. 59; expulsion and return,
I. 60; second retirement and return, and use of his power,
I. 61-64, vi. 35. (Elsewhere as a patronymic.) For the
Pisistratidae, see Hippias and Hipparchus, also v. 63-65;

376

INDEX

their expulsion from Athens, at Xerxes’ court, vu. 6; their
attempt to induce Athens to surrender, vit. 52

Pistyrus, a town in Thrace, on Xerxes’ route, vit. 109

Pitana, (1) an Aeolian town in Mysia, 1. 149. (2) A Spartan
township, m1. 55; a “ Pitanate battalion” in the Lacedae-
monian army at Plataea, rx. 53 (see Amompharetus)

Pithagoras, despot of Selinus, deposed, v. 46

Pittacus of Mytilene, one of the Seven Sages, his advice to
Croesus, I. 27

Pixodarus of Cindya, his advice to the Carians on choice of a
battlefield, v. 118

Placia, a town of Pelasgian origin on the Hellespont, 1. 57

Plataeae (or Plataea), burnt by the Persians, vur. 50; passim
in IX. in connection with military operations there (16-88).
Plataeans, their first alliance with Athens, vi. 108; at Mara-
thon, vi. 111, 113; refusal to ‘‘ medize,” vir. 132, vu. 66;
(later) Theban attack on their town, vir. 233; in the Greek
fleet, vi. 1; but not at Salamis, vir. 44; their envoys to
Sparta, 1x. 7; in Pausanias’ army, 1x. 28, 31

Platea, an island (modern Bomba) off Libya, occupied by the
earliest colonists of Cyrene, Iv. 151-153, 156, 169

Pleistarchus, king of Sparta, Pausanias’ ward and son of Leonidas,
Exld

Pleistorus, a god of the Thracian Apsinthians, sacrifice of a
Persian to him, 1x. 119

Plinthinete bay, on the coast of Egypt, near (the later) Alex-
andria, II. 6

Plynus, a Libyan harbour (modern Gulf of Sollum), near the
west of Egypt, Iv. 168

Poeciles, a Phoenician, ancestor of the inhabitants of Thera,
Iv. 147

Pogon, the port of Troezen, rendezvous for Greek ships before
Salamis, vu. 42

Poliades, a Spartan, father of Amompharetus, rx. 53

Polichne, in Chios, a stronghold of Histiaeus, v1. 26

Polichnitae, a people of Crete, vi. 170

Polyas of Anticyra, a messenger between the Greeks at Arte-
misium and Leonidas, vir. 21

Polybus, an ancient king of Sicyon, v. 67

Polycrates, despot of Samos, son of Aeaces, his friendship with
Amasis, II. 182, m1. 39, 40; his successes and alarming good
luck, 111. 39-43; his war with Lacedaemon, mr. 44-46, 54-56;

377

INDEX

induced to leave Samos, and murdered by Oroetes, mr. 120-
125

Polycritus, (1) an Aeginetan, v1. 50. (2) Grandson of the above,
his taunt to Themistocles at Salamis, vir. 92

Polydamna, wife of Thon of Egypt, her gifts to Helen mentioned
in the Odyssey, m1. 116

Polydectes, a king of Sparta, vu. 131

Polydorus, (1) son of Cadmus, v. 59. (2) A king of Sparta, vir.
204

Polymnestus of Thera, father of the first Battus, 1v. 150, 155

Polynices, son of Oedipus of Thebes, tv. 147, vi. 52, rx. 27

Pontus, see Euxine.

Porata (or Pyretus), a tributary of the Danube, probably the
Pruth, tv. 48

Poseidon, unknown to the Egyptians, 11. 43, 50; the channel
of the Peneus his work, vit. 129; his cult at Mycale, 1. 148;
in Greece, vil. 192, vi. 55, 123, 129, rx. 81; in Libya, rv.
180, 188; in Scythia (as Thagimasadas), rv. 59

Poseidonia (Paestum, in Italy), information given by a man of
that place to exiled Phocaeans, 1. 167

Poseidonius, a Spartan distinguished at Plataea, 1x. 71

Posideium, (1) a town on the borders of Syria and Cilicia, m1. 91.
(2) A town in Thrace, vir. 115

Potidaea, a town in Pallene, vit. 123; besieged by Artabazus
but not taken, vit. 128, 129; Potidaeans in Pausanias’ army,
Td, ZOO

Praesii, a Cretan people, vit. 170

Prasiad lake, in Paeonia, description of lake-dwellings there,
v.16

Prexaspes, (1) a Persian, Cambyses’ agent, employed by him to
murder Smerdis, ut. 30, 34, 62-65; his confession and suicide,
mi. 74, 75. (2) A Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, son of
Aspathines, vir. 97

Prexilaus, a man of Halicarnassus, rx. 107

Prexinus, captain of a Troezenian ship captured by the Persians,
vir. 180

Priam of Troy, 1. 3; probability of his giving up Helen, m. 120;
his citadel, vir. 43

Priene, an Ionian town in Caria, 1. 142; taken by Lydians,
1.15; by Persians, 1. 161; its ships in the Ionian fleet, v1. 8

Prinetades, a Spartan, Cleomenes’ father-in-law, v. 41

Procles, (1) one of the twin brothers whence the dual kingship

378

INDEX

at Sparta began, tv. 147, vi. 52, vu. 131. (2) Despot of
Kpidaurus, father-in-law of Periander of Corinth, m1. 50-52

Proconnesus, a town on the Propontis, Iv. 14; burnt by Phoe-
nicians, VI. 33

Promenea, a priestess at Dodona, Herodotus’ informant about
the connection between Dodona and Egypt, 11. 55

Prometheus, the legendary fire-stealer, the continent of Asia
called after his wife, Iv. 45

Pronaea, title of Athene at Delphi, 1. 92, vir. 39

Propontis, its measurements, Iv. 85; Persian operations near
it, va 122

Prosopitis, an island in the Delta, m. 41; inhabited by one of
the warrior tribes, m1. 165

Protesilaus, the first Greek to fall in the Trojan war; his temple
at Elaeus desecrated by Artayctes, vir. 33, rx. 116, 120

Proteus of Memphis, king of Egypt, m. 112; his reception of
Paris and Helen, 1. 115

Protothyes, a king of Scythia, 1. 103

Prytanis, a Spartan king, vt. 131

Psammenitus, king of Egypt, son of Amasis, his defeat by Cam-
byses, 1. 10, 11; his behaviour in Cambyses’ presence, III.
14; his life spared, mr. 15

Psammetichus, king of Egypt, son of Necos, his prevention of
a Scythian invasion, 1. 105; his inquiry into the antiquity
of nations, 11. 2; into the depth of the Nile source, m. 28;
his frontier guards, 11. 30; banishment and restoration, II.
151, 152; buildings at Memphis, and concessions to Greeks
there, 1. 153, 154

Psammis, king of Egypt, son of Necos, his opinion of the Olympic
games, 11. 160

Psylli, a Libyan tribe, their destruction by a sand-storm, Iv.
173

Psyttalea, an islet between Salamis and Attica, Persians posted
there to intercept the Greeks in the battle of Salamis, v1m1.
76; their fate, vu. 95

Pteria, in Cappadocia (probably modern Boghaz Keui), taken
by Croesus, 1. 76

Ptotim, a temple of Apollo (hence Apollo Ptoiis), near Thebes
in Boeotia, oracle there consulted by Mardonius, vir. 135

Pylae, i ae for Thermopylae, vir. 201

Pylaea, place of meeting (vir. 213) of the

Pylagori (ib.), representatives of the ‘“‘ Amphictyonic” league

379

INDEX

of twelve states in N.E. Greece; their action in regard to
KEpialtes, vir. 213

Pylus (1) in Messenia, vu. 168. (2) In Elis, rx. 34. Pylians,
descendants of Nestor of Pylus, Pisistratus of that family,
v. 65; Caucones called Pylians, 1. 147

Pyrene, according to Herodotus a town of the Celts in western

Europe, source of the Danube said to be there, 11. 33

Pyretus, see Porata.

Pyrgus, a town in western Greece founded by the Minyae, rv.
148

Pythagoras, (1) the philosopher, son of Mnesarchus, Pythagorean
and Orphic belief, 1. 81; Zalmoxis his slave, Iv. 95. (2) A
Milesian, put in charge of Miletus by Aristagoras, v. 126

Pytheas, (1) an Aeginetan, son of Ischenotis, his bravery, and
attention paid him by the Persians, vi. 181; his return to
Aegina, vir. 92. (2) An Aeginetan (apparently not the same
as 1), father of Lampon, 1x. 78

Pythermus, a Phocaean, spokesman at Sparta for Ionian and
Aeolian envoys, 1. 152

Pythes, a man of Abdera, vu. 137

Pythian priestess, see Delphi.

Pythians, Spartan officials for communication with Delphi, their
privileges, vi. 57

Pythius, a Lydian, his offer of his wealth to Xerxes, vir. 27-29;
his request to Xerxes and its consequence, VII. 38, 39

Pytho, a synonym for Delphi, 1. 54

Pythogenes, brother of the despot of Zancle, his imprisonment
by Hippocrates, v1. 23

Rhampsinitus, king of Egypt, story of the theft of his treasure,
i: 12)

Rhegium, in southern Italy, 1. 166, v1. 23; its disaster in battle,
vir. 170

Rhenaea, an island near Delos, vi. 97

Rhodes, 1. 174; its part in the Greek settlement at Naucratis,
tm. 178; Rhodian colonists in Sicily, vir. 153

Rhodope, a mountain range in Thrace, source of a tributary of
the Danube, tv. 49; flight thither of a Bisaltian king, vit.
116

Rhodopis, a Thracian courtesan in Egypt, her offerings at Delphi,
1. 134, 135

Rhoecus, a Samian, builder of the Heraeum at Samos, 111. 60

380

INDEX

Rhoeteum, a town in the Troad, vir. 43
Rhypes, a town in Achaea, 1. 145

Sabacos, king of Ethiopia, his rule of Egypt, U 187, 159, 152

Sabyllus, a man of Gela, his killing of Cleandf"S VII. 154 :

Sacae, a tribe in the N.E. of the Persian emy|!™® VI. 9; Cyrus
designs against them, 1. 153; tribute to Persia, I. 93; at
Marathon) v1. 113; im Xerxes; army, vir, => 85 Marines 1
Xerxes’ fleet, vu. 184; with Mardonius ab Plataea, 1x. 31;
their cavalry there, 1x. 71; Masistes’ desiS® for a rebellion
of the Sacae, 1x. 113

Sadyattes, king of Lydia, his war with Miletus: 1 18 |

Sagartii, a Persian tribe, 1. 125; tribute to th© ¢™pire, Il. 93 ;
in Xerxes’ army, VII. 85

Sais, a town in the Delta, the temple scribe there, II. 28, cp
1. 130; worship of “ Athene,” 1. 59, 623 Apries’ palace
there, m. 163; Saite province, 1. 152; inhabited by one of
the warrior tribes, u. 165; Amasis’ additi9® to the temple,
ut. 175; Cambyses’ treatment of Amasis’ body at Sais, 111.
16; Saitic mouth of the Nile, 1. 17

Salamis, (1) island off Attica, Cyprian colonist® from thence, vit.
90; Delphian oracle respecting it, vir. 141; _Greek fleet there,
vu. 40-97 (many reff. in these chapters to Salamis, in respect
of debates there, and the battle itself); return of Greeks to
Salamis after cruising in the Acgean, vir, 121; Athenians
still at Salamis, rx. 4-6; their return to Att!©% IX. 19, (2)A
town in Cyprus, flight of Pheretime thither, 1V- 1625 Salamis
in the Cyprian revolt, v. 104, 108; battle near it, v. 110;
desertion of Salaminians to the Persians, v; 113; restoration
of the king of Salamis, v. 115

Sale, a Samothracian fort near Doriscus, VII. 59 Lady ;

Salmoxis (or Zalmoxis), a teacher of belief in immortality,
deified by the Getae, 1v. 94; his possible Connection with
Pythagoras, Iv. 95, 96 Ph é

Salmydessus, in Thrace, on the Euxine, its sub@™JSSi0on to Darius,
Iv. 93 :

Samius, a Spartan, son of Archias, so called i” commemoration
of his father’s honours won in Samos, rt. 55

Samos, island and town, Samians’ alleged theft from Spartans,
1. 70; an Ionian settlement, 1. 142; temple of Here there,
u. 148, 182, m1. 60; Samian share in the settlement at Nau-
cratis, u. 178; Polycrates’ despotism in S#™0Ss, I. 39, 40;

351

INDEX

Lacedaemonian attack on Samos, mr. 44-46, 54-59; Samian
aqueduct, m1. 60; fate of Polycrates, m1. 120-123; conquest
of Samos by Persians, 111. 142-149; Salmoxis at Samos, Iv.
95; flight of Arcesilaus thither, tv. 162; Samian bravery
against the Persians in the Cyprian revolt, v. 112; desertion
to the Persians of all except eleven of the sixty Samian ships
in the Ionian revolt, vr. 8, 14; Samian colonists in Sicily,
vi. 22-25; distinction at Salamis of Samians in the Persian
fleet, vit. 85; vague Greek ideas about the distance of Samos,
vi. 132; Samian envoys to Greeks before Mycale, rx. 90-
92; disloyalty of Samians to Persia, 1x. 99-103; reception
into the Greek confederacy, rx. 106 (other reff. less important)

Samothrace, an island south of Thrace, v1. 47; its Pelasgian
inhabitants, 11. 51; exploit of a Samothracian ship at Salamis,
vir. 90; Samothracian forts on the mainland, vi. 59, 108

Sanacharibus, king of Assyria, his invasion of Egypt and the
destruction of his army, 11. 141

Sandanis, a Lydian, his advice to Croesus not to make war on
Persia, 1. 71

Sandoces, a Persian, his punishment and release by Darius, and
subsequent capture by the Greeks, viz. 194

Sane, a town on the isthmus of the peninsula of Athos, vi. 22, 123

Sapaei, a Thracian tribe, on Xerxes’ route, vu. 110

Sappho, the poetess, her satire on her brother Charaxus, m1. 135

Sarangae, a people of northern Persia, their tribute, m1. 93;
in Xerxes’ army, VII. 67

Sardanapallus, king of Ninus, the theft of his treasures, 1. 150

Sardis, Croesus’ capital of Lydia, its kings, 1. 7; its capture by
Cimmerians, 1. 15; Lacedaemonian envoys there, 1. 69;
Sardis besieged by Cyrus, 1. 80; taken, 1. 84; Cyrus at
Sardis, 1. 141; town attacked by Lydian rebels, 1. 154; road
from Sardis to Smyrna, 1. 106; Cadytis nearly as large as
Sardis, m1. 5; Oroetes at Sardis, m1. 126-128; Asiad tribe
there, Iv. 45; Darius there, v. 11; seat of Persian governor,
v. 31, 73, 96, v1. 1; distance from Sardis to Susa, v. 53;
Sardis attacked and burnt by Ionians and Athenians, v. 99-
102; Histiaeus there, v1. 1; disaffection of Persians at Sardis,
v1.4; Alcmeon there, v1. 125; Xerxes and his army at Sardis,
vir. 32, 37; portent seen there, vir. 57; Pharnuches’ mis-
fortune there, vir. 88; Xerxes’ return thither, vim. 117, rx. 3;
Persians’ flight to Sardis after Mycale, rx. 107; Xerxes’
amours there, 1x. 108 (other reff. not important)

382

INDEX

Sardo (Sardinia), designs of the Ionians to migrate thither, 1.
170, v. 124; Histiaeus’ promise to conquer it for Xerxes, v.
106; Sardinians among the invaders of Sicily, against Gelon,
vir. 165

Sarpedon, Minos’ brother, his banishment by Minos and his
rule in Lycia, 1. 173

Sarpedonia, a headland in Thrace, vi. 58

Sarte, a town on the Singitic gulf W. of Athos, vir. 122

Saspires, a people between Colchis and Media, 1. 104, 110, rv.
37, 40; their tribute to Persia, 11. 94; in Xerxes’ army,
vu. 79

Sataspes, a Persian, his attempt to circumnavigate Africa, Iv. 43

Satrae, a Thracian tribe, their mines and places of divination,
vi. 110-112

Sattagydae, a people in the Persian empire, perhaps in Afghanis-
tan, their tribute, m1. 91

Saulius, a Scythian king, Anacharsis killed by him, rv. 76

Sauromatae, a people immediately E. of the Palus Macotis,
Iv. 21, 57; their conflict and reconciliation with the Amazons,
Iv. 110-117; their part in the campaign against Darius, Iv.
122, 128, 136

Scaeus, a Theban, his dedication of a tripod, v. 60

Scamander, a river in the Troad, v. 65; on Xerxes’ route, vil. 43

Scamandronymus, a Mytilenaean, m1. 135

Scapte Hyle, in Thrace opposite Thasos, gold-mines there, vi. 46

Sciathus, an island off Magnesia, naval operations there, vil.
176, 179,182, vi..7

Scidrus, a town on the W. coast of Italy, a place of refuge for
the exiled Sybarites, v1. 21

Bcione, a town on the promontory of Pallene, vi. 123; in the
local confederacy, vir. 128

Sciras, a title of Athene in Salamis, her temple there, vil. 94

Scironid road, along the isthmus of Corinth, destroyed by the
Greeks, vir. 71

Sciton, servant of the physician Democedes, 11. 130

Scolopois, a place near Mycale, 1x. 97

Scoloti, ancient name of Scythians, tv. 6

Scolus, near Thebes in Boeotia, rx. 15

Scopadae, a Thessalian family, v1. 127

Scopasis, a leader in the Scythian army against Darius, tv. 120,
128

Scylace, a town on the Hellespont, its Pelasgian origin, 1, 57

383

INDEX

Scylax, (1) a man of Caryanda, his navigation of the Indus and
the eastern seas, Iv. 44. (2) A man of Myndus, his maltreat-
ment by Megabates, v. 33

Scyles, a king of Scythia, his adoption of Greek customs and his
consequent fate, rv. 78-80

Scyllias of Scione, his exploits as a diver, vur. 8

Scyros, an island in the Aegean E. of Euboea, vu, 183

Scythes, (1) son of Heracles and reputed ancestor of all Scythian
kings, Iv. 10. (2) Despot of Zancle, his imprisonment by
Hippocrates, vi. 23, 24, vir. 163

Scythians, their expulsion of Cimmerians, 1. 15; quarrel with
Cyaxares, I. 73; invasion of Media and conquest of “‘ Asia,”
1. 103-106; Scythians subdued by Sesostris, m. 103, 110;
contempt of peaceful occupations in Scythia, 1. 167; alliance
against Persia proposed to Sparta by Scythians, vi. 84;
Scythians called Sacae by Persians, vir. 64. Book Iv. 1-142
(relating almost wholly to Scythia and adjacent regions): Iv.
1-4, Scythians’ invasion of Media and troubles after their
return; 5-10, early Scythian legends; 11-12, their expulsion
of Cimmerians; 16-31, 46, 47, general description of Scythia
and inhabitants (nomad, farming, and “ royal’? Scythian),
and regions adjacent; 48-58, rivers of Scythia; 59-75,
manners and customs; 76-80, Scythian dislike of foreign
manners; 81, size of population; 99-109, geography of
Scythia and description of adjacent tribes; 118-142, Scythian
warfare against Darius.

Sebennyte province of Egypt, in the Delta, inhabited by one
of the warrior tribes, 11. 166; Sebennytic or central mouth
of the Nile, 1m. 17, 155

Selinus, a town in Sicily, its occupation by one of Dorieus’
followers, v. 46

Selymbria, a Greek town near the Hellespont, v1. 33

Semele, daughter of Cadmus and mother of Dionysus, 1. 145

Semiramis, queen of Babylon, her embankment of the Euphrates,
1. 184; gate of Babylon called after her, m1. 155

Sepea, near Tiryns in Argolis, scene of a battle between Lacedae-
monians and Argives, vI. 77

Sepias promontory, in Magnesia, Xerxes’ fleet there, vir. 183;
wreck of many of his ships, vir. 188-190

Serbonian marsh, on the eastern frontier of Egypt, 1. 6, m1. 5

Seriphus, one of the Cyclades islands, Seriphians in the Greek
fleet, vir. 45, 48 :

384

INDEX

Sermyle, a town on the Sithonian promuntory in Chalcidice,
vi. 122

Serrheum, a promontory in Thrace near Doriscus, vir. 59

Sesostris, king of Egypt, his conquests, 1. 102-104; his monu-
ments, 11. 106; his life attempted by his brother, 1. 107;
canals made by him, 11. 137

Sestus, in the Thracian Chersonese, on the Hellespont, Darius’
crossing there, Iv. 143; Xerxes’ bridge near it, vil. 33; siege
and capture of Sestus by the Greeks, rx. 114-116, 119

Sethos, king of Egypt, his deliverance from Sanacharibus’ army,
i. 141

Sicania, old name of Sicily, vir. 170

Sicas, a Lycian, vii. 98

Sicily, Arion’s design to visit it, 1.24; Dorieus in Sicily, v. 43-
48; retirement thither of Dionysius of Phocaea, vi. 17;
Samian exiles there, vi. 22-24; growth of Gelon’s power,
vii. 153-156; Carthaginian attack on Sicily defeated by Gelon,
vit. 165-168

Sicinnus, Themistocles’ servant, his mission to the Persians
before the battle of Salamis, vi. 75; to Xerxes after Salamis,
vi. 110

Sicyon, W. of Corinth, 1. 145; Cleisthenes’ despotism there,
v. 67, 68; quarrel between Sicyon and Argos, v1. 92; Sicyonians
in the Greek fleet, vu. 1, 43; in the force at the Isthmus,
vul. 72; in Pausanias’ army, 1x. 28; their losses at Mycale,
Ix. 103

Sidon, Paris and Helen there, 11.116; Sidon attacked by Apries,
i. 161; Democedes’ voyage from Sidon, 11. 136; speed of
Sidonian ships, vit. 44; in Xerxes’ fleet, vir. 96, 99; Xerxes’
Sidonian ship, vir. 100, 128; place of honour of Sidonian king
in Xerxes’ council, vu. 67

Sigeum, a town in the Troad, Iv. 38; taken by Pisistratus,
v. 94; retreat of the Pisistratidae thither, v. 65, 91, 94

Sigynnae, a people north of the Danube, v. 9; other meanings
of the word, 7b.

Silenus, a wood-deity, his alleged capture in the “garden of
Midas”’ in Macedonia, vil. 138; Marsyas called Silenus,
vil. 26

Simonides of Ceos, the poet, his praise of Evalcides, v. 102; his
epitaphs for those fallen at Thermopylae, vu. 228

Sindi, a people to the east of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ry. 28;
at the broadest part of the Euxine, tv. 86

385

VOL. IY, (HERODOTUS.) re)

INDEX

Sindus, a town on the Thermaic gulf, on Xerxes’ route, vii.
123

Singus, a town on the Singitic gulf west of Athos, vir. 122

Sinope, Greek town in Paphlagonia, on the S. coast of the Euxine,
I. 76; distance from the Cilician coast, 11. 34; on the site of
a Cimmerian settlement, Iv. 12

Siphnus, one of the Cyclades, its prosperity, m1. 57; Samian
raid upon it, 7b.; Siphnian ships in the Greek fleet, vit.
46, 48

Siriopaeones, a Paeonian tribe, carried off to Asia by the Persians,
v. 15

Siris, (1) a town in Paeonia, disabled Persians left there by
Xerxes, vil. 115. (2) A town in Italy, between Sybaris and
Tarentum, threat of Athenians to emigrate thither, vi. 62

Siromitres, a Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, vu. 68, 79

Siromus, (1) a man of Salamis in Cyprus, v. 104. (2) A Tyrian,
VII. 98

Sisamnes, (1) a Persian judge flayed by Cambyses for injustice,
v. 25. (2) A Persian officer in Xerxes’ army, vil. 66

Sisimaces, a Persian general in the Ionic revolt, his death in
battle, v. 121

Sitalces, king of Thrace, his bargain with the Scythians, Iv. 80;
his betrayal of Spartan envoys, vi. 137

Sithonia, the central peninsula of Chalcidice, vir. 122

Siuph, in Egypt, the native town of Amasis, 11. 172

Smerdis, (1) son of Cyrus, Cambyses’ dream about him, 11. 30;
his murder, 7b.; his daughter married to Darius, m1. 88. (All
other mentions in Book 11 refer to Smerdis’ murder and his
impersonation by his namesake.) (2) A Magian, his im-
personation of Cyrus’ son Smerdis and usurpation, 11. 61;
popularity of his government of Persia, 11. 67; discovery of
the truth, m1. 69; his death at the hands of the seven con-
spirators, 111. 78, 79

Smerdomenes, a Persian, son of Otanes, one of the generals of
Xerxes’ army, vil. 82, 121

Smila, a town on the Thermaic gulf, vi. 123

Smindyrides of Sybaris, a suitor for Cleisthenes’ daughter, v1. 127

Smyrna, in Lydia, attacked by Gyges, 1. 14; taken by Alyattes,
1. 16; its transference from Aeolians to Jonians, 1. i49, 150,
road from Sardis to Smyrna, 11. 106

Socles, a Corinthian envoy, his story of Corinthian despotism,
v. 92

386

INDEX

Sogdi, a people in the Persian empire, E. of the Oxus, their
tribute, 11. 93; in Xerxes’ army, VII. 66

Soli, a town in Cyprus, its part in the Cyprian revolt, v. 110;
siege and capture by the Persians, v. 115

Solois, a promontory at the western extremity of Libya (perhaps
Cape Spartel), 1. 32, Iv. 43

Solon, his Athenian legislation, 1. 29, 11.177; his visit to Croesus,
1. 29-33; his praise of a Cyprian ruler, v. 113

Solymi, inhabitants of what was later Lycia, 1. 173

Sophanes, an Athenian, his exploits in Aegina, vi. 92, Ix. 75;
at Plataea, 1x. 74

Sosimenes, a man of Tenos, vit. 82

Sostratus, an Aeginetan, his commercial success, Iv. 152

Spaco, Cyrus’ Median foster-mother, 1. 110

Spargapises, son of Tomyris queen of the Massagetae, his capture
by Cyrus and his suicide, 1. 211-213

Spargapithes, (1) king of the Agathyrsi, his murder of a Scythian
king, tv. 78. (2) A king of Scythia, Iv. 76

Sparta, see Lacedaemon

Spercheus, a river in Malis, near Thermopylae, vir. 198, 228

Sperthias, one of the two Spartans who volunteered to surrender
themselves to Xerxes as atonement for the killing of Persian
heralds, vir. 134

Sphendalae, a deme in northern Attica, on Mardonius’ route
into Boeotia, rx. 15

Stagirus, a Greek town in Chalcidice, on Xerxes’ route, vi. 115

Stentorid lake, in Thrace, on Xerxes’ route, vil. 58

Stenyclerus, in Messenia, scene of a battle between Spartans and
Messenians, 1x. 64

Stesagoras, (1) grandfather of Miltiades the younger, vi. 34, 103.
(2) Grandson of (1), v1. 103; his murder, vi. 38

Stesenor, despot of Curium in Cyprus, his desertion to the
Persians in the Cyprian revolt, v. 113

Stesilaus, an Athenian general killed at Marathon, vi. 114

Stratopeda (Camps), places on the Nile allotted by Psammetichus
to Ionians and Carians, 11. 154

Strattis, despot of Chios, with Darius’ Scythian expedition, Iv.
138; Ionian plot against him, vim. 132

Struchates, a Median tribe, 1. 101

Stryme, a Thasian town in Thrace, vir. 108

Strymon, a river in Paeonia, Pisistratus’ revenues thence, 1. 64;
Paeonians from the Strymon, v. 98; Xerxes’ bridge over it,

387

INDEX

vu. 24; Bithynians of Asia originally Strymonians, vu. 75;
Persian defence of Eion on the Strymon, vit. 107; sacrifice
offered to the river by the Magi, vi. 113; Strymonian or
north wind, Xerxes’ danger from it, vim. 118 (a few other
unimportant reff.)

Stymphalian lake, alleged subterranean channel from it to
Argos, vi. 76

Styreans, from Styra in 8.W. Euboea, vi. 107; in the Greek
fleet, vit. 1, 46; in Pausanias’ army, rx. 28, 3l

Styx, the water of, a mountain stream in Arcadia, supposed to
communicate with the world of the dead; oath there adminis-
tered by Cleomenes, vi. 74

Sunium, the southern promontory of Attica, rv. 99; Athenian
festival there, v1. 87; settlement of banished Aeginetans on
Sunium, vr. 90; rounding of Sunium by Datis after Marathon,
vi. 115; Greek trophy set up there, vir. 121

Susa, the capital of the Persian kings, on the Choaspes, 1. 188,
v. 49; Smerdis murdered there, m1. 30; revolt against the
Magi there, 111. 70 segg.; Histiaeus at Susa, v. 30; end of
the Royal road, v. 52; called the Memnonian, v. 54, vu. 151;
Milesian captives brought thither, v1. 20; Demaratus and
the Pisistratidae at Susa, vu. 3, 6; Spartans there, vu. 136;
reception there of Xerxes’ despatches from Greece, vitl. 99;
Xerxes’ amours at Susa, rx. 108 (other unimportant reff. to
Susa as the royal residence)

Syagrus, Spartan envoy to Sicily, vu. 153; his reply to Gelon,
vir. 159

Sybaris, in southern Italy, attacked by Dorieus, v. 44; its
capture by the Crotoniats, v1. 21; its former prosperity, VI.
127

Syene (Assuan), alleged to be near the source of the Nile, opposite
Elephantine, 11. 28

Syennesis, (1) king of Cilicia, his reconciliation of Medians and
Lydians, 1. 74; his daughter, v. 118. (2) A Cilician officer
in Xerxes’ army, Vil. 98

Sylean plain in Thrace, near Stagirus, on Xerxes’ route, VII.
115

Syloson, banished by his brother Polycrates from Samos, m1.
39; his gift to Darius and its reward, 111. 139-141; his restora-
tion to the government of Samos, m1. 144-149. (Elsewhere a
patronymic.)

Syme, an island near Rhodes, 1. 174

388

INDEX

Syracuse, its despots comparable for splendour to Polycrates,
1. 125; its seizure by Gelon, and growth under his rule,
vu. 154-156; Greek envoys there, vir. 157; Amilcas of
Carthage partly a Syracusan, vil. 166

Syrgis, see Hyrgis

Syria, its geography, 1. 12, 116; many rivers there, m. 20;
Syrian desert, 1. 6; see also Palestine; Syrians’ defeat by
Egyptians, 11. 159; their tribute to Persia, 11. 91; Syrians
of Cappadocia, I. 6; Cappadocians called Syrians by Greeks,
1. 72, v.49; invaded by Croesus, I. 76; their tribute to Persia,
11. 90; in Xerxes’ army, vir. 72

Syrtis, the bay of the Libyan coast W. of Cyrene, alleged canal
between it and Lake of Moeris, 11. 150; silphium produced
near it, Iv. 169; inhabitants of its coast, 11. 32, Iv. 173

Tabalus, made governor of Sardis by Cyrus, 1. 153; rising of
Lydians against him, 1. 154

Tabiti, a Scythian deity identified with the Greek Hestia, rv. 59

Tachompso, an alleged island in the Nile between Elephantine
and Meroé, 11. 29

Taenarum, southern promontory of Laconia, Arion’s arrival
there cn a dolphin, 1.24; Corcyraean ships’ delay there, v1. 168

Talatis, an Argive, father of Adrastus, v. 67

Talthybius, the Greek herald in the Iliad, his supposed ven-
geance of the death of heralds, vir. 134, 137

Tamynae, a town in Euboea, its occupation by Datis, vi. 101

Tanagra, a town in Boeotia, its lands occupied by Cadmus,
followers, v. 57; Mardonius there, rx. 15; scene of a battle
(later) between the Spartans and the Athenians and Argives,
1X. 85; near the river Thermodon, 1x. 43

Tanais, a Scythian river (the Don), between Scythians and
Sauromatae, Iv. 21; its source and mouth, rv. 57, 100; crossed
by Amazons and Sauromatae, Iv. 116

Tanite province of Egypt, inhabited by one of the warrior tribes,
It. 166

Taras (Tarentum), Arion’s departure thence, 1. 24; Tarentines’
services to Democedes, mr. 136; their refusal to admit a
banished man, 11. 138, Iv. 99; Tarentines’ losses in a battle
with their neighbours, vi. 170

Targitaus, by legend the earliest Scythian, son of Zeus and
Borysthenes, tv. 5; a thousand years before Darius’ invasion,
Iv. 7

VOL. IV. (HERoDorus.) O2 389

INDEX

Taricheae (salting-places), near the Canopic mouth of the Nile,
Paris’ landing there, 1. 113

Tartessus, at the mouth of the Baetis (Guadalquivir), friendship
of Phocaeans with its king, 1. 163; Samians’ voyage thither,
Iv. 152; Tartessian weasels, rv. 192

Tauchira, a town in Libya near Barca, tv. 171

Tauri, a Scythian people, in the Tauric Chersonese W. of the
Palus Maeotis, their country described, tv. 99-101; their part
in the campaign against Darius, tv. 102-119

Taxacis, a leader in the Scythian armies against Darius, rv. 120

Taygetus, the mountain range E. of Laconia, its occupation by
the Minyae, tv. 145, 146

Tearus, a Thracian river, its water praised by Darius, rv. 89-90

Teaspis, a Persian, tv. 43, vil. 79, 1x. 76

Tegea, a town in Arcadia, varying event of its wars with Sparta,
I. 66-68; Leutychides’ death there, v1. 72; Phidippides’
vision near Tegea, vi. 105; Tegeans at Thermopylae, vu.
202; Tegeans’ claim to the post of honour in Pausanias’
army, Ix. 26-28; (later) victory of Spartans over Tegea and
Argos, 1x. 35; Tegean valour at Plataea, 1x. 56, 60, 61, 62, 70

Teispes, two of this name in the list of Xerxes’ forefathers, vu.
11 (see How and Wells, Appendix tv. 3)

Telamon, one of the legendary heroes of Salamis, his aid invoked
by the Greeks, vit. 64

Teleboae, an Acarnanian people, Amphitryon’s defeat of them,
v. 59

Telecles, a Samian, m1. 41

Teleclus, a Spartan king, vir. 204

Telemachus, son of Nestor, Menelaus’ narrative to him, u. 116

Telesarchus of Samos, his opposition to Maeandrius, m1. 143

Telines, his priesthood at Gela in Sicily, vir. 153

Telliadae, a family or clan of diviners in Elis, one of them with
Mardonius, rx. 37

Tellias of Elis (perhaps of the above family), his device for a
Phocian night attack on Thessalians, vit. 27

Tellus, an Athenian, Solon’s judgment of his happiness, 1. 30

‘Telmessians, probably in Lycia, their prophetic answers, I. 78,
84

Telos, an island near Rhodes, home of Telines, vu. 153

Telys, despot of Sybaris, v. 44

Temenus, ancestor of the Temenid family of Macedonian kings,
Vin 1S7

392

INDEX

Temnus, an Aeolian town in Asia Minor, 1. 149

Tempe, the valley of the Penéus in Thessaly, between Olympus
and Ossa, vir. 173

Tenedos, an island off the Troad, an Aeolian town there, 1. 151;
Tenedos taken by Persians in the lonian revolt, v1. 31

Tenos, one of the Cyclades, a stage on the Hyperboreans’ route
to Delos, Iv. 33; flight of Delians thither, v1. 97; desertion
of a Tenian ship to the Greeks at Salamis, viii. 82

Teos, an Jonian town in Lydia, 1. 142; flight of Teians to Thrace,
1. 168; Teos proposed as a meeting-place for Ionians, 1. 170;
its share in the Greek settlement at Naucratis, 1. 178; Teian
ships in the Ionian fleet, v1. 8

Teres, father of Sitalces, king of Thrace, 1v. 80, vi. 137

Terillus, despot of Himera, his confederacy against Gelon, vu.
165

Termera, on the coast near Halicarnassus, its despot captured
by the Ionian rebels, v. 37

’ oc amilae, an alternative name for the Lycians, 1. 173

“Tethronium, a Phocian town, burnt by the Persians, viir. 33

Tetramnestus, a Sidonian officer in Xerxes’ army, vir. 98

Teucrians (Trojans), their denial of the possession of Helen, 1.
118; Paeonians, v. 13, and Gergithes, v. 122, descended from
them; Teucrian invasion of Europe before the Trojan war,
vir. 20, 75

Teuthrania, at the mouth of the Caicus in Mysia, silting up of
a river bed there, 11. 10

Thagimasadas (or Thamimasadas), a Scythian deity identified
with Poseidon, Iv. 59

Thales of Miletus, his prediction of an eclipse, 1. 74; his diversion
of the course of the Halys, 1. 75; his advice as to a meeting-
place for Ionians, 1. 170

Thamanaei, a people probably in N.E. Persia, m1. 117; their
tribute, 11. 93

Thamasius, a Persian, father of Sandoces, vir. 194

Thannyras, a Libyan, restored by the Persians to the government
which his father Inaros had lost by rebellion, 11. 15

Thasos, (1) off Thrace, Phoenician temple of Heracles there, 11.
44; on Mardonius’ route to Kuboea, v1.44; Thasians’ revenues
from mines, v1. 46; theirexpenditure on feeding Xerxes’ army,
vu. 118. (2) A Phoenician, said to have given the island
its name, VI. 47

Theasides, a Spartan, his warning to the Aeginetans, v1. 85

391

INDEX

Thebe, (1) legendary daughter of Asopus and sister of Aegina,
v. 80. (2) A plain in Mysia, on Xerxes’ route, vii. 42

Thebes, (1) in Upper Egypt (modern Luxor), a custom of the
temple there, 1. 182; Herodotus’ inquiries at Thebes, 11. 3;
distance from Heliopolis, u. 9; Thebes once called Egypt,
tu. 15; rules of abstinence there, 1m. 42; alleged connection
between the temple at Thebes and Dodona, 11. 54-56; croco-
diles held sacred there, 11. 69; sacred snakes, 11. 74; Hecataeus’
investigations at Thebes, 11. 143; single instance of rain at
Thebes, 111. 10; Cambyses there, 11. 25; distance from Thebes
of the temple of Ammon, Iv. 143; Thebaic province, Syene
and Chemmis in it, 11. 28, 91; inhabited by one of the warrior
tribes, 11. 166. (2) In Boeotia, temple of Apollo there, 1. 52;
Croesus’ gifts there, 1. 92; Theban assistance to Pisistratus,
1. 61; Phoenician inscriptions at Thebes, v. 59; Theban feud
with Athens, v. 79, 81-89, v1. 108; Theban recovery of an
image of Apollo, v1. 118; submission to Xerxes, vi. 132;
Thebans unwillingly at Thermopylae, vir. 205; Thebans and
oracles of Amphiaraus, vi. 134; Theban advice to Mardonius,
1x. 2; Mardonius in Theban territory, 1x. 15; story of
Polynices’ attack on Thebes, 1x. 27; proposed retreat of
Persians to Thebes, rx. 58; Theban valour on Persian side,
1x. 67; surrender of Thebes to Greek army, Ix. 86-88

Themis, a deity in Greece but not in Egypt, 1. 50

Themiscyra, on the S. coast of the Euxine, breadth of the sea
measured thence, Iv. 86

Themison, a Theraean trader, his bargain with Etearchus of
Crete, Iv. 154

Themistocles, his interpretation of the Delphic oracle given to
Athens, vi. 143; his creation of the Athenian navy, VII.
144; in command of a force in Thessaly, vir. 173; bribery
of Greeks to stay at Artemisium, vit. 4; his efforts to detach
Ionians from Xerxes, vill. 19, 22; advice to Greeks to stay
at Salamis, vil. 56-63; secret message to Persians, viir. 75;
interview with Aristides, vi. 79, 80; exhortation before
Salamis, vi. 83; mecting with Polycritus of Aegina, vm.
92; his policy after Salamis, secret message to Xerxes, and
extortion of money from islanders, vi. 108-112; honours
paid him by Greeks after Salamis, vim. 123-125

Theocydes, an Athenian, vitt. 65

Theodorus, a Samian artist, his work at Delphi, 1. 51; for Poly-
crates, 111. 41

392

INDEX

Theomestor of Samos, his services to the Persians at Salamis,
vil. 85; despot of Samos, 1x. 90

Theophania, a festival at Delphi, 1. 51

Theopompus, a Spartan king, vu. 131

Thera, one of the Cyclades, once called Calliste, tv. 147; its
original settlement, 7b.; reason of its sending a colony to
Libya, tv. 151; story of Battus of Thera, 1v. 155; Theraeans
with Dorieus in Libya, v. 42

Therambos, a town in Pallene, vu. 123

Therapne, near Sparta, a temple of Helen there, vr. 61

Theras, a Cadmean of Sparta, his colonisation of Thera, tv. 147,
148

Thermodon, (1) a river in Boeotia, near 'Tanagra, 1x. 43. (2) A
river in Cappadocia, 11. 104; near Themiscyra, Iv. 86; victory
on it of Greeks over Amazons, Iv. 110, rx. 27

Thermopylae, description of the pass, vit. 176, 198-200; story of
the battle, vir. 210-225; visit of Persian forces to the field
of Thermopylae, 1x. 24, 25 (other mentions in vu. and Ix.
refer to the battle)

Theron, despot of Acragas, his expulsion of Terillus from Himera,
vu. 165; victory with Gelon over Carthaginian confederacy,
vil. 166

Thersandrus, (1) son of Polynices, ancestor of Theras, Iv. 147,
vi. 52. (2) A man of Orchomenus, his presence at a Persian
banquet at Thebes, 1x. 16

Theseus, his abduction of Helen into Attica, rx. 73

Thesmophoria, a Greek festival in honour of Demeter, in Attica
in the autumn, 1. 171; its celebration by Ephesian women,
vi. 16

Thespia, a town in Boeotia, burnt by the Persians, vim. 50;
Thespians allies of Thebans, v. 79; their refusal to submit
to Xerxes, vil. 132; their steadfastness at Thermopylae, vit.
202, 222, 226; Sicinnus made a Thespian, vi. 75; Thespians
in Pausanias’ army, 1x. 30

Thesprotians, in N.W. Greece, neighbours of the Ampraciots,
vill. 47; their practice of necromancy, v. 92; Thessalians
from Thesprotia, vu. 176

Thessaly, Pelasgians formerly there, 1. 57; Darius’ European
tribute from nations east of it, m1. 96, vir. 108; Thessalian
allies of Pisistratus, v. 63; Lacedaemonian invasion of Thessaly,
vi. 72; Aleuadae of Thessaly at Xerxes’ court, vil. 6; de-
scription of Thessaly, vu. 129; its submission to Xerxes,

393

INDEX

vil. 132; Greek force there, vi. 172, 173; danger to Phocis
from Thessalians, vir. 191, 215; Xerxes’ march through it,
vu. 196; Thessalian cavalry inferior to Asiatic, ib.; defeats
of Thessalians by Phocians, and Thessalian revenge, VIII.
27-32; Mardonius in Thessaly, vi. 113, 133; Thessalians
in his army, 1x. 31; Artabazus in Thessaly, rx. 89 (other less
important reff.)

Vhessalus, a Spartan companion of Dorieus, v. 46

Theste, a spring in Libya, defeat there of Egyptians by Cyrenaeans,
Iv. 159

Thetis, Magian sacrifice to her to abate a storm, vit. 191

Thmuite province of Egypt, inhabited by one of the warrior
tribes, 11. 166

Thoas, king of Lemnos, killed by women, vr. 138

Thon, of Egypt, referred to in the Odyssey, 11. 116

Thonis, warder of the Nile mouth, his reception of Paris, 1. 113

Thorax, an Aleuad of Larissa, his support of Mardonius, 1x. 1;
Mardonius’ address to him, rx. 58

Thoricus, a deme of Attica, near Sunium, tv. 99

Thornax, a mountain in Laconia, Apollo’s temple there, 1. 69

Thrace, Phocaean migration thither, 1. 168; conquest by
Sesostris, 1. 163; Thracian contempt of peaceful occupations,
u. 167; Thracian rivers, Iv. 49; use of hemp there, rv. 74;
Darius in Thrace, tv. 89-93; population and customs of
Thrace, v. 3-8; Histiaeus there, v. 23; Aristagoras killed by
Thracians, v. 126; their attack on Mardonius, v1. 45; Thrace
conquered by Mysians and Teucrians, vi. 20; Persian
supremacy, Vil. 106; Xerxes’ route through Thrace, vu.
110; reverence of Thracians for road of Xerxes’ army, vit.
115; Thracians in his army, vu. 185; Thracian theft of
Xerxes’ chariot, vi. 115; Artabazus’ retreat harassed by
Thracians, 1x. 89; human sacrifice there, rx. 119

Thracians of Asia (Bithynians), their conquest by Croesus, 1.
28; tribute to Persia, 11. 90; in Xerxes’ army, vu. 75; their
former migration from Thrace into Asia, 7b.

Thrasybulus, despot of Miletus, his deception of Alyattes, 1.
20-23; advice to Periander of Corinth, v. 92

Thrasycles, a Samian rx. 90

Thrasydeius, an Aleuad of Larissa, Mardonius’ address to him,
Ix. 58

Thrasylaus, an Athenian, vi. 114

Thriasian plain, near Eleusis in Attica, Dicaeus’ vision there,

394

INDEX

vil. 65; recommended as a battle-field by the Athenians,
1D: ea |

Thyia, legendary daughter of Cephisus, altar of the winds erected
in her precinct (also called Thyia) at Delphi, vu. 178

Thyni, named with Bithyni as “ Thracians” in Asia, 1. 28

Thyreae, a town taken from the Argives by the Lacedaemonians,
1. 82; Cleomenes and his army there, vi. 76

Thyssagetae, a people N.E. of Scythia, living by hunting, Iv.
22, 123

Thyssus, a town in the peninsula of Athos, vi. 22

Tiarantus, a northern tributary of the Danube, tv. 48

Tibareni, a people on the S. coast of the Euxine, their tribute
to Persia, 11. 94; in Xerxes’ army, vi. 78

Tibisis, a southern tributary of ti.. Danube, Iv. 49

Tigranes, son of Artabanus, an officer in Xerxes’ army, VII. 62;
his dictum about the Olympian games, vill. 26 (unless
“‘ Tritantaechmes ”’ be the right reading); his personal beauty,
Ix. 96; his death at Mycale, rx. 102

Tigris, the river, 1. 189; junction with the Euphrates by a canal,
1. 193; Ninus on it, 1. 150; v.52; Ampe on it, v1. 20

Timagenides, a Theban, his advice to Mardonius, 1x. 38; his
surrender and execution, 1x. 86

Timagoras, a Cyprian, VII. 98

Timandrus, a Theban, 1x. 69

Timarete, a priestess at Dodona, 11. 55

Timasitheus, a Delphian ally of Isagoras at Athens, his reputation
as a fighter, v. 72

Timesius of Clazomenae, his settlement at Abdera, 1. 168

Timo, a priestess at Paros, her attempted betrayal of a temple
to Miltiades, and subsequent acquittal, v1. 134, 135

Timodemus of Aphidnae, his attack on Themistocles, vim. 125

Timon, a Delphian, his advice to the Athenians about an oracle,
vi. 141

Timonax, a Cyprian officer in Xerxes’ army, vil. 98

Timoxenus of Scione, his attempted betrayal of Potidaea, vim.
128

Tiryns, in Argolis, a battle near it between Argos and Sparta,
vI. 77; occupied by the Argives’ slaves, vi. 83; Tirynthians
in Pausanias’ army, Ix. 28, 3l

Tisamenus, (1) an Elean diviner in the service of the Spartans,
his five victories, 1x. 33-35. (2) A Theban, grandson of
Polynices, Iv. 147, v1. 52

395

INDEX

Tisandrus, (1) an Athenian, father of Isagoras, v. C5. (2) An
Athenian, father of Hippoclides, v1. 127

Tisias, a Parian, vi. 133

Titaeus, a legendary Athenian, his betrayal of Aphidnae, rx. 73

Tithaeus, a cavalry officer in Xerxes’ army, vil. 88

Tithorea, a peak of Parnassus, retreat of Delphians thither,
Vill. 32

Titormus, an Aetolian, his strength and solitary habits, v1. 127

Tmolus, a gold-producing mountain in Lydia, near Sardis, 1.
84, 93, v. 100

Tomyris, queen of the Massagetae, her proposal to the invading
Persians, I. 205, 206; her victory over Cyrus and revenge for
her son, 1. 212-214

Torone, a town in Chalcidice, on the Sithonian peninsula, vit.
22, 122

Trachis, the coastal region closed to the E. by Thermopylae,
several unimportant reff. to it, vit. 175-226; its town of the
same name, vil. 199; Xerxes’ passage from Trachis into
Doris, vu. 31

Trapezus (later Trebizond), a town on the S.E. coast of the
Euxine, vi. 127

Traspies, a Scythian tribe, Iv. 6

Trausi, a Thracian tribe, v. 3

Travus, a river in Thrace flowing into the Bistonian lake, vu.
109

Triballic plain (in modern Serbia), rv. 49

Triopian promontory, S.W. point of Asia Minor, 1. 174, 1v. 37;
temple of Apollo there, 1. 144

Tritaea, a town in Achaea, 1. 145

Tritantaechmes, (1) a Persian, son of Artabazus, his governor-
ship of Assyria, 1. 192. (2) A Persian, one of the generals
of Xerxes’ army, vu. 82, 121

Triteae, a Phocian town burnt by the Persians, vir. 33

Triton, (1) a deity of the sea, his guidance of Jason, 1v. 179;
his cult in Libya, tv. 188. (2) An alleged river in Libya,
flowing into the “ Tritonid lake,” rv. 178; the lake itself,
ib., and Iv. 186 (neither river nor lake is identified)

Troezen, in Argolis, entrusted with the island of Hydrea, m1.
59; mother-city of Halicarnassus, vi. 99; its contingent in
the Greek fleet, vir. 1, 43; in the force at the Isthmus, vu.
72; in Pausanias’ army, Ix. 28, 31; Troezenians in the battle
of Mycale, 1x. 102, 105

396

INDEX

Troglodytae (cave-dwellers), an Ethiopian tribe, their habits, rv.
183

Trophonius, a Boeotian god or hero, his oracular shrine con-
sulted by Croesus, 1. 46, by Mardonius, vir. 134

Troy and the Troad, v. 26, 122, vi. 43; Trojan war, 1. 120,
145, vu. 20, 171, 1x. 27; settlements of dispersed Trojans,
T¥e TO: vi 13" vir. 92

Tydeus, father of Diomedes, his slaying by Melanippus, v.
67

Tymnes, (1) vice-gerent of Ariapithes king of Scythia, his story
of Anacharsis, Iv. 76. (2) A Carian, father of Histiaeus of
Termera, v. 37

Tyndareus, father of Helen, 11. 112

Tyndaridae (Castor and Polydeuces), their voyage in the Argo,
Iv. 145; their images with Lacedaemonian armies, v. 75;
their recovery of Helen from Attica, rx. 73

Typhon (or Typhos), identified with the Egyptian Set, his search
for Horus, 11. 156; Horus’ victory, and banishment of Typhon
to the Serbonian lake, 1. 144, m1. 5

Tyras, a Scythian river (Dniester), Iv. 47; Cimmerian graves
by it, Iv. 11; its source, Iv. 51; mark of Heracles’ foot on
its bank, 1v. 82

Tyre, abduction of Europa thence, 1. 2; temple of Heracles
there, 11. 44; Tyrian settlement at Memphis, 1m. 112; war
between Egypt and Tyre, 11. 161; Tyrian king with Xerxes,
vil. 67

Tyrodiza, a town near Perinthus, Xerxes’ commissariat there,
vil. 25

Tyrseni (Tyrrhenians, Etruscans), in central Italy, their Pelasgian
neighbours, 1. 57; their Lydian origin, 1. 94; Tyrrhenian sea
discovered by Phocaeans, 1. 163; Tyrrhenian attack on
Phocaeans, 1. 166; Tyrrhenia a synonym for Italy, v1. 22

Tyrsenus, leader of the Lydian settlement in Italy, 1. 94

Utii, a tribe on the Persian gulf, their tribute to Persia, m1. 93;
in Xerxes’ army, VII. 68

Xanthes, a Samian, his bringing of Rhodopis to Egypt, m. 135

Xanthippus, an Athenian, father of Pericles, vr. 131; his im-
peachment of Miltiades, vi. 136; Athenian general after
Salamis, vu. 33, vit, 131; in command on the Hellespont,
ix. 114, 120

397

INDEX

Xanthus, a town in Lycia, resistance of the Xanthians to the
Persians, and their defeat, 1. 176

Xenagoras, of Halicarnassus, made governor of Cilicia for saving
the life of Masistes, rx. 107

Xerxes: for mentions of him as leader of the Persian forces in the
invasion of Greece, see the tables of contents in Introductions
to Vols. III and IV of this translation. Principal references
to Xerxes personally: his execution of a Babylonian priest,
1. 183; of Sataspes, Iv. 43; succession to the throne, vu.
2, 3; his council, and colloquies with Artabanus, vit. 8-18;
treatment of Pythius, vil. 27, 28, 38, 39; scourging of the
Hellespont, vu. 35; further colloquy with Artabanus, vit.
46-52; with Demaratus, vir. 101—104, 209, 234-237; Xerxes’
visit to the Peneus, vi. 128-130; generosity to two Spartans,
vil. 136; his personal beauty, vu. 187; vengeance on the
dead Leonidas, vil. 238; advice given to Xerxes by Artemisia,
vil. 68, 69; Xerxes a spectator of the battle of Salamis,
vi. 88, 90; his council of war after the battle, viz. 100-102;
his fear of the Greeks, vim1. 203; story of his danger of ship-
wreck in his return, viit. 118, 119; his passion for his brother’s
wife and her daughter, and its consequences, 1x. 108-113

Xuthus, a legendary hero, father of Ion, vi. 94, vit1. 44

Zacynthus, west of Greece, description of a pool there, Iv. 195;
Demaratus’ escape there, v1. 70; intended expulsion of Zacyn-
thians by Samians, 111. 59; death of Hegesistratus in Zacynthus,
PK) ou

Zalmoxis, see Salmoxis.

Zancle (later Messene, modern Messina), its seizure by Samians,
vi. 23, vil. 164; attack by Hippocrates of Gela, vu. 154

Zaueces, a tribe in western Libya, Iv. 193

Zeus, 1. 65, 89, 131, 174, 207, 11. 13, 116, 136, 146, 111. 124, v1.
67, vu. 56, 61, 141, 221, vim. 77, rx. 122; connected with
some particular place or function (Zeus Lacedaemon, Zeus
Catharsius, etc.), 1. 44, 171, m. 55, 178, m1. 142, rv. 203, v.
46, 66, 119, v1. 56, 68, viz. 141, 197, rx. 7, 81; identified with
foreign deities, 1. 46, 131, 181-183, u. 18, 32, 29, 42, 54, 55,
56, 74, 83, 143, 111. 158, Iv. 5, 59, 127, 180, 181, vir. 40

Zeuxidemus, son of Leutychides, king of Sparta, his early death,
vi. a

Zopyrus, (1) a Persian, son of Megabyzus, his pretended desertion
to the Babylonians, and delivery of Babylon to Darius, In,

398

INDEX

153-159; Darius’ esteem for him, 111. 160; rape of his daughter,
Iv. 43. (2) Grandson of the above, his migration from Persia
to Athens, m1. 160

Zoster (Girdle), a promontory on the coast of Attica, rocks near
it taken for ships by the Persians, vil. 107

399

Printed in Great Britain by
Richard Clay (The Chaucer Press), Ltd.,
Bungay, Suffolk

SALAMIS

Stadia

WSs

NewS ainuis

BATTLE FIELD OF
PLATAEA

Y
Zr

VAVAMN

S Ryd:
aN
“ Nav!

rial Al 4 A ; i yy) aN et Voll, oe \ “.
Lie ji WR ASS WH, (i
lh AM \! AY y y BE ok i
VAN PASS BES TAI

eee

Stanford's Geog. Estab.,London.

me!
ran

f
«

a
~~

D
er

|
os

Aah

SMES AN Maen
[Ai SARI Mii oe cons Lek Cann
eu “ia Say ee RN hinvotncl 5, ee 4 :

iy

“i

} . Pe Ries * ¢ u DA eta ie:
‘q Wi TU ITC Ian |S mis coxkae ID.

epee . 7 oni ne Fives yaiehaunebigiamenadeaternd

7 Ne a ee eee ee ee sg my is i

{ - - _ a ean « * * « nn hii we iat Oa =
N re Try *. €

j iti (LIS A, oe

‘
P|

Bip iii ATATASS™

ie arntG
+ + he 7 = | —s ta corn ny atti g's age

iE CREULn CPT 5 ae Oe ae a
- ta ; ’ ‘1, : a : or

of OE

ay beet
Aah), ask
Ly F

THE LOEB CLASSICAL
LIBRARY

VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED

Latin Authors

AMMIANUS MarREcLLinus. Translated by J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vols.

APULEIUsS: THE GOLDEN Ass (METAMORPHOSES). W. Adling-
ton (1566). Revised by S. Gaselee.

St. AucustrneE: City oF Gop. 7 Vols. Vol. I. G. E.
McCracken Vol. II. W. M. Green. Vol. III. D. Wiesen.
Vol. IV. P. Levine. Vol. V. E. M. Sanford and W. M.
Green. Vol. VI. W.C. Greene.

St. Auaustinge, Conressions or. W. Watts (1631). 2 Vols.

Sr. Aveustinge, SELEcT Letters. J. H. Baxter.

Ausonius. H.G. Evelyn White. 2 Vols.

Bepr. J. E. King. 2 Vols.

Borruius: Tracts and Dr CoNSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAB.
Rev. H. F. Stewart and E. K. Rand.

eed ALEXANDRIAN, AFRICAN and SPaNiIsH Wars. A. G.

Vay.

CarsaR: Crvin Wars. A. G. Peskett.

Carsar: Gattio War. H. J. Edwards.

Cato: Dt Rr Rustica; Varro: Dr Re Rustica. H. B. Ash
and W. D. Hooper.

Catuttus. F.W. Cornish; Tisuttus. J. B. Postgate; Pxrp-
VIGILIUM VENERIS. J. W. Mackail.

Crtsus: DE Mepicrva. W.G. Spencer. 3 Vols.

Ciczro: Brutus, and Orator. G. L. Hendrickson and H. M.
Hubbell.

[CickR0o]: Ap HrrEnnium. H. Caplan.

Cicrro: Ds Orarorg, etc. 2 Vois. Vol. I. Ds Onarorgs,
Books I. and II. E. W. Sutton and H. Rackham. Vol. ILI.
De Oratorez, Book III. De Fato; Paradoxa Stoicorum;
De Partitione Oratoria. H. Rackham.

Cicero: Dz Finrpeus. H. Rackham.

CicErRO: DE INVENTIONE, etc. H. M. Hubbell.

Ciczro: Dr Natura Drorum and Acapgmioa. H. Rackham.

Cicrro: De Orricis. Walter Miller.

Cicrro: Dr REepusiica and De Lreaisus; Somnium ScIPIONIs.
Ciinton W. Keyes.

1

Ciczro: Ds Srwnecrutz, Ds Awmicrria, Ds DIviNArTIone.
W. A. Falconer.

Cicero: In Cari~inaM, Pro Fuacco, Pro Murena, Pro SuLta.
Louis E. Lord.

Cicero: Letrrers to Atticus. E. O. Winstedt. 3 Vols.

Cicrro: LETTERS TO His FRrenps. W. Giynn Williams. 3
Vols.

CicERO: Puriurprics. W.C. A. Ker.

Cicrro: Pro Arcuia Post REepitum, Dz Domo, Dr Harus-
Picum Rersponsis, Pro Prancio. N. H. Watts.

CicERo: Pro Carctna, Pro Lecz Manitra, Pro CLueEntio,
Pro Rasrrio. H. Grose Hodge.

Cicrro: Pro Carrio, Dz Provincus ConsuLarisus, Pro
Batzo. R. Gardner.

CicERO: Pro Mitons, In Pisonrem, Pro Scauro, Pro Fonreto,
Pro Rasirio Postumo, Pro MarcEetio, Pro Licario, Pro
ReeE Derotaro. N. H. Watts.

CicERO: Pro QurincTIOo, Pro Roscio AMERINO, PRO Roscio
ComoErpDo, Contra Ruttum. J. H. Freese.

CicERO: Pro Ssstio, IN Vatinium. R. Gardner.

Cicrro: Tuscutan Disputations. J. E. King.

CicERo: VERRINE OratTions. L. H. G. Greenwood. 2 Vols.

CraupIAN. M. Platnauer. 2 Vols.

CotumMELLA: Dg Re Rustica. Dr Arsorisus. H. B. Ash,
E. S. Forster and E. Heffner. 3 Vols.

Curtius, Q.: History or AtExANDER. J.C. Rolfe. 2 Vols.

Frorus. E.S. Forster; and Cornetius NEpos. J.C. Rolfe.

FrRoNTINUS: STRATAGEMS and AquEpDucts. C. E. Bennett and
M. B. McElwain.

Fronto: CoRRESPONDENCE. C. R. Haines. 2 Vols.

Getiivs, J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vols.

Horace: OprEs AND Epopss. C. E. Bennett.

Horace: Satrres, Epistues, Ars Portica. H. R. Fairclough.

JEROME: SELECTED Letters. F. A. Wright.

JUVENAL and Prrsius. G. G. Ramsay.

Livy. B. O. Foster, F. G. Moore, Evan T. Sage, and A. C.
Schlesinger and R. M. Geer (General Index). 14 Vols.

Lucan. J.D. Duff.

Lucretius. W.H. D. Rouse.

Martian. W.C. A. Ker. 2 Vols.

Minor Latin Ports: from Pusiimros Syrus ro Rutimius
NAMATIANUS, including Gratrius, CALPURNIUS SICULUS,
NEMESIANUS, AVIANUs, and others with “ Aetna ” and the
“ Phoenix.” J. Wight Duff and Arnold M. Duff.

Ovip: Tue Art or Love and OTHER Porms. J. H. Mozley.

2

Ovip: Fasrr. Sir James G. Frazer.

Ovip: Hrrorpes and Amores. Grant Showerman.

Ovip: Mrramorpuosss. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols.

Ovip: TrRistT1A and Ex Ponro. A. L. Wheeler.

Prersius. Cf. JUVENAL.

Prerronius. M. Heseltine; SENEcA; APOCOLOCYNTOSIS.
W. H. D. Rouse.

PHAEDRUS AND Basrivs (Greek). B. E. Perry.

Prautus. Paul Nixon. 5 Vols.

Pury: Lerrers. Melmoth’s Translation revised by W. M. L.
Hutchinson. 2 Vols.

Priny: Naturat History.

10 Vols. Vols. I1—V. and IX. H. Rackham. Vols. VI.-
VIII W.H.S. Jones. Vol. X. D. E. Eichholz.

Prorertius. H. E. Butler.

Prupentius. H.J. Thomson. 2 Vols.

QuInTILIAN. H. E. Butler. 4 Vols.

Rematns or Otp Latin. E. H. Warmington. 4 Vols. Vol. I.
(EnnNrus anD Cakrciutius.) Vol. II. (Livius, NaArvivus,
Pacuvius, Acctus.) Vol. III. (Luciirus and Laws or XII
TasLEs.) Vol. 1V. (AncHarIo INSCRIPTIONS.)

Sattust. J.C. Rolfe.

Scriprores Historiae AuaustaE. D. Magie. 3 Vols.

Seneca: ApocoLocyntosis. Cf. PETRONIvs.

SenEcA: EpisrunaAz Morarzes. R. M. Gummere. 3 Vols.

Seneca: Moran Essays. J. W. Basore. 3 Vols.

SENECA: TraGEpizs. F.J. Miller. 2 Vols.

Srpontus: Porms and Lerrers. W.B. ANDERSON. 2 Vols.

Srzrus Iraticus. J.D. Duff. 2 Vols.

Srativus. J.H. Mozley. 2 Vols.

Suetonius. J.C. Rolfe. 2 Vols.

Tacirus: Driatocus. Sir Wm. Peterson. AGRICOLA and
GrERMANIA. Maurice Hutton.

Tee Historizgs AND ANNALS. C.H. Moore and J. Jackson.
4 Vols.

TERENCE. John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols.

TERTULLIAN: ApoLtoata and De Srrcracuris. T. R. Glover.
Minvucius Fenix. G. H. Rendall.

VaLerRius Fraccus. J. H. Mozley.

Varro: Dr Linava Latina. R.G. Kent. 2 Vols.

VELLEIUS PaTERcULUS and Res GrestaE Divi Aveusti. F. W.
Shipley.

Viren. H.R. Fairclough. 2 Vols.

Virruvius: De ArcuiTrEcTuRA. F. Granger. 2 Vols.

3

Greek Authors

AcHiLtitEs Tatrius. S. Gaselee.

Artisan: ON THE Natures or Antmats. A. F. Scholfield. 3
Vols.

ArneEas Tacticus, AscLEPIODOTUS and ONASANDER. The
Illinois Greek Club.

Axrscuines. C. D. Adams.

Arscuytus. H. Weir Smyth. 2 Vols.

ALcIPHRON, AELIAN, PHILOSTRATUS: LETTERS. A. 8%. Benner
and F. H. Fobes.

AnpocipEs, ANTIPHON, Cf. Minor Arrio Orarors.

ApoLtLtoporvus. Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vois.

APro.ttontius RuHopius. R. C. Seaton.

Tue AprostTouio FatHEers. Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols.

ApPIiAN: Roman History. Horace White. 4 Vols.

Aratus. Cf. CaLiimacHus.

ARISTOPHANES. Benjamin Bickley Rogers. 3 Vols. Verse
trans.

AristoTteE: Art oF RueErorio. J. H. Freese.

ARISTOTLE: ATHENIAN Constitution, Eupremian Eruics,
VicEs AND Virturs. H. Rackham.

ARISTOTLE: GENERATION OF AnNIMAts. A. L. Peck.

ARISTOTLE: Historta ANIMALIUM. A. L. Peck. Vol. I.

AristoTLE: Mertrapnysics. H. Tredennick. 2 Vols.

AristoTLE: Mrrrorotoaica. H. D. P. Lee.

ArtstoTLeE: Minor Works. W. S. Hett. On Colours, On
Things Heard, On Physiognomies, On Plants, On Marvellous
Things Heard, Mechanical Problems, On Indivisible Lines,
On Situations and Names of Winds, On Melissus, Xenophanes,
and Gorgias.

ARISTOTLE: NIcOMACHEAN Etnics. H. Rackham.

ARISTOTLE: OkcONOmMICA and Maana Moratia. G. C. Arm-
strong; (with Metaphysics, Vol. II.).

ARISTOTLE: ON THE HEAvENS. W. K. C. Guthrie.

ArisTOTLE: ON THE Soun. Parva Narurarisa. ON BREATH.
W.S. Hett.

ARISTOTLE: Catraortzs, ON INTERPRETATION, PRIOR
Anatytics. H. P. Cooke and H. Tredennick.

ARISTOTLE: PostERIoR ANALYTICS, Torics. H. Tredennick
and E. S. Forster.

ARiSTOTLE: On SOPHISTICAL REFUTATIONS.

On Coming to be and Passing Away, On the Cosmos. E. 8S.
Forster and D. J. Furley.

ARISTOTLE: Parts or Animars. A. L. Peck; Morion anp

PROGRESSION oF AniImats, KE. S. Forster.
4

ArIsToTLE: Prysics. Rev. P. Wicksteed and F. M. Cornford.
2 Vols.

ARISTOTLE: Porrics and Lonernus. W. Hamilton Fyfe;
DrEMETRIUs ON STYLE. W. Rhys Roberts.

ARISTOTLE: Pouitics. H. Rackham.

ARISTOTLE: Prospiems. W.S. Hett. 2 Vols.

ARISTOTLE: RHETORICA AD ALEXANDRUM (with PROBLEMs.
Vol. 11.) H. Rackham.

ARRIAN: History OF ALEXANDER and Inpica. Rev. E. Iliffe
Robson. 2 Vols.

ATHENAEUs: DeEIPNOsOPHISTAB. C. B. Gutick. 7 Vols.

Basrius AND PHAEDRUS (Latin). B. E. Perry.

Str. Basrz: Letrers. R. J. Deferrari. 4 Vols.

CatitimacHuus: Fragments. C. A. Trypanis.

Catitimacuus, Hymns and Epigrams, and LycopHron. A. W.
Mair; Aratus. G. R. Marr.

CLEMENT of ALEXANDRIA. Rev. G. W. Butterworth.

CottutHus. Cf. OPPIAN.

Daryunis AND CuHLOE. Thornley’s Translation revised by
J. M. Edmonds; and ParTHentius. S. Gaselee.

DEMOSTHENES I.: OntyntTuiacs, Puintrpics and Minor Ora-
TIons. I.-XVII. anp XX. J.H. Vince.

DeEemostTHENES II.: De Corona and Dg Fatsa LEGATIONE.
C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince.
DemMosTHENES IIJ.: Merpias, ANDROTION, ARISTOCRATES,
TimocraTEs and AriIsToGEITON, Il. anp Il. J. H. Vince.
DemostTHENEsS IV.-VI.: Private Orations and In NEAERAM.
A. T. Murray.

DemostueEenses VII.: FunERAt SPEECH, Erotic Essay, Exorpia
and Letters. N. W.and N. J. DeWitt.

Dio Cassrus: Roman History. E. Cary. 9 Vols.

Dio Curysostom. J. W.Cohoon and H. Lamar Crosby. 5 Vols.

Dioporvus Sicutus. 12 Vols. Vols. I-VI. C. H. Oldfather.
Vol. VII. C.L.Sherman. Vol. VIII. C. B. Welles. Vols.
IX. and X. R.M.Geer. Vol. XI. F. Walton. Vol. XII.
F. Walton. General Index. R. M. Geer.

DiocEnrEs LaErtius. R.D. Hicks. 2 Vols.

Dionysius oF Haticarnassus: RomaAN ANTIQUITIES. Spel-
man’s translation revised by E. Cary. 7 Vols.

Errcretus. W.A. Oldfather. 2 Vols.

Euriripes. A.S. Way. 4 Vols. Verse trans.

Eusesrus: EcciestasticaL History. Kirsopp Lake and
J. E. L. Oulton. 2 Vols.

Gatrn: ON THE Natura Facutties. A. J. Brock.

Tuer GREEK ANTHOLOGY. W.R. Paton. 6 Vols.

5

GREEK ExtEcy AND JamBus with the ANACREONTEA. J. M.
Edmonds. 2 Vols.

Tue GREEK Bucotic Ports (THEOcRITUs, Bion, Moscnus).
J. M. Edmonds.

GREEK MATHEMATICAL Works. Ivor Thomas. 2 Vols.

Heropes. Cf. THEOPHRASTUS: CHARACTERS,

Heroporus. A. D.Godley. 4 Vols.

Herstiop AND THE Homeric Hymns. H. G. Evelyn White.

Hippocrates and the FRAGMENTS OF HERACLEITUS. W.H.S.
Jones and E. T. Withington. 4 Vols.

Homer: Iuiap. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols.

Homer: Opyssty. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols.

Isaztus. E. W. Forster.

IsocratEs. George Norlin and LaRue Van Hook. 3 Vols.

[St. Joon DamascENE]: BartaaM AND IoasarPH. Rev. G.R.
Woodward, Harold Mattingly and D. M. Lang.

JosEPrHus. 9 Vols. Vols. 1.-IV.; H. Thackeray. Vol. V.;
H. Thackeray and R. Marcus. Vols. VI.-VII.; R. Marcus.
Vol. VIII.; R. Marcus and Allen Wikgren. Vol. LX. L. H.
Feldman.

JuLiaN. Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols.

Lucian. 8 Vols. Vols. 1.-V. A.M. Harmon, Vol. VI. K.
Kilburn. Vols. VII.-VIII. M.D. Macleod.

LycorHron. Cf. CALLIMACHUS.

Lyra GraEca. J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols.

Lystas. W.R. M. Lamb.

Manetno. W.G. Waddell: Protemy: Trrrasisios. F. E.
Robbins.

Marcus AuREtIus. C. R. Haines.

MENANDER. F. G. Allinson,

Minor Atrio OratTors (ANTIPHON, ANDOCIDEs, LycuRGus,
DemapEs, Drnarcuus, HypreripEs). K. J. Maidment and
J. O. Burrt. 2 Vols.

Nonnos: Dionystaca. W.H.D. Rouse. 3 Vols.

Orpian, CoLLuTHUs, TRyPHIODORUS. A. W. Mair.

Papyri. Non-Lirerary SetEctTions. A. 8. Hunt and C. C.
Edgar. 2Vols. Lirzrary SELEcTIONS (Poetry). D.L. Page.

PartTHEentius. Cf. Darnnis and CHLOE.

Pavsanias: D£EscRIPTION OF GREECE. W. H. S. Jones. 4
Vols. and Companion Vol. arranged by R. E. Wycherley.

Puiro. 10 Vols. Vols. I.-V.; F. H. Colson and Rev. G. H.
Whitaker. Vols. VI.-IX.; F. H. Colson. Vol. X. F. H.
Colson and the Rev. J. W. Earp.

PHILO: two supplementary Vols. (TZranslation only.) Ralph
Marcus.

6

Puinostratvus: THE Lire or Aro“tontus or Tyana. F. C.,
Conybeare. 2 Vols.

Puitostratus: ImMaainges; CanzistratTus: Descriptions. A.
Fairbanks.

PuILostratvus and Eunarivs: LivesorTraa Sopeists. Wilmer
Cave Wright.

Pinpar. Sir J. E. Sandys.

Prato: CHARMIDES, ALCIBIADES, HrepparcHus, Ton Lovers,
TueEaaess, Mrnos and Errnomis. W. R. M. Lamb.

Prato: CratyLus, PARMENIDES, GREATER Hrippias, LEssSEa
Hreptas. H.N. Fowler.

Piato: EuraypeHro, Apotoay, Criro, PHampo, PHAEDRUS.
H. N. Fowler.

Prato: Lacuss, Proraaoras, Meno, HEurHypEMus. W.R. M.
Lamb.

Prato: Laws. Rev. R. G. Bury. 2 Vols.

Prato: Lysis, Symposrom, Goraras. W. R. M. Lamb.

Piato: Rerusiic, Paul Shorey. 2 Vols.

Pruato: STATESMAN, PHiueBUS. H.N. Fowler; Ion. W.R.M.
Lamb.

Prato: THEAETETUs and SopHisr. H. N. Fowler.

Prato: Timmarvs, Crittas, CuiropHo, M=nexuNus, EpisTuuag.
Rev. R. G. Bury.

Protinus: A.H. Armstrong. Vols. I.-Iif.

PrurarcH: Morarra. 15 Vols. Vols. l.—Y. F.C. Babbitt.
Vol. VI. W.C. Helmbold. Vols. VII. and XIV. P.H. De
Lacy and B. Einarson. Vol.[X. E.L. Minar, Jr., F. H. Sand-
bach, W. C. Helmbold. Vol. X. H. N. Fowler. Vol. XI.
L. Pearson and F. H. Sandbach. Vol. XII. H.Cherniss and
W.C. Helmbold.

ProurarcH: THs Parapet Lives. B. Perrin. i1 Vois.

Potypius. W.R. Paton. 6 Vols.

Procorius: History oF THE Wars. H. B. Dewing. 7 Vols.

ProLteEMy: TETRABIBLOS. Cf. MANETHO.

Quintus SmyrnaEvus. A.S. Way. Verse trans.

Sextus Emprricus. Rev. R.G. Bury. 4 Vols.

SopHoctes. F. Storr. 2 Vols. Verse trans.

Straso: GroarapHy. Horace L. Jones. 8 Vols.

THEOPHRASTUS: CHaRacTERS. J. M. Edmonds. HEropzs,
ete. A. D. Knox.

THEOPHRASTUS: ENQUIR¥Y INTO Puants. Sir Arthur Hort,
Bart. 2 Vols.

Tuucyvpipses. C.F.Smith. 4 Vols.

TRYPHIODORUsS. Cf. OPPrIAN.

XENOPHON: CyropagDiIa. Walter Miller. 2 Vols.

XENOPHON: HeLLENIOA. C. L. Brownson. 2 Vols.

7

XENOPHON: ANABAsIS. C. L. Brownson.

XENOPHON: MEMORABILIA AND OzcoNnomicus. E.C. Marchant.
Symposium anD Apotoey. O. J. Todd.

XENOPHON: Scripta Minora. E. C. Marchant and G. W.
Bowersock.

IN PREPARATION

Greek Authors

ARISTIDES: ORATIONS. C. A. Behr.

HeEropianus. C. R. Whittaker.

LIBANIUS: SELECTED Works. A. F. Norman.

MusaEus: HERO AND LEANDER. T. Gelzer and C. H.
WHITMAN.

THEOPHRASTUS: Dkr Causis PLAnTARUM. G. K. K. Link and
B. Einarson.

Latin Authors

Asconius: COMMENTARIES ON CICERO’s ORATIONS.
G. W. Bowersock.

BENEDIcT: THE Ruiz. P. Meyvaert.

Justin—Trocus. R. Moss.

Manittius. G. P. Goold.

Pury: Lurrers. B. Radice.

DESCRIPTIVE PRGSPECTUS ON APPLICATION

London WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD
Cambridge, Mass. HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS

a

i eae
ee ‘i i ee ti :
yi e Ji Ry |
‘i i orf . e
ee a ms : yf

ie

xe

+N

ms

LF oe iq 4h

cM 1 ae
ip
ne hh

-

iN

‘
ee

re
Nike,

: x ne , sh
dernne See ey 1}
eid ne \s = mis pe

re
; yay of
Pie's tea,

) Ai uy Mh

ae

Other Greek Historians in the Loeb Series

* ? ae

THUCYDIDES
XENOPHON —
POLYBIUS —

DIODORUS..
ARRIAN
_ APPIAN
“DIO. CASSIUS
-JOSEPHUS 4
PLUTARCH (Lives) 4